J' tf t % «£ ■r ft ** vf V NOTES OK CURIOUS AND UNCOMMON BOOKS. l-Cavin E?III.LIANN| Hocan j Chiniqut| • O’BEiRNtj i 5 tahu I ^ARlAjioHjE '' H.EsTlENE ' Barn Mi O' Dt Pot t €♦> E.Aacxis' WlCMEMU WtJuSCH vVETTLER Rousjciot Claret BoUVICR Smistrari Dens Ikuori Aoriacm^en J ft GiRaao VoiSCNON ‘DlivERNET J£ .Chambers! {W.ltlNfr. *V/p JZfYjf _ _ ^ ~ Of'/ ^ Qlfntaria a nnirrir "«/* 92 CENTURIA LIBRORUM ABSCONDITORUM BEING Hot*# Bio- Biblio-' tfrono- graphical anti Critical, Curious anti ©ntonunon Boohs. BY PISANUS FRAXI. Pardonez-moy lecteur si ie parle si gras, estant contraint de m’accommoder au propos que ie traite. Henri Estiene. Amicus Plato, amicus Socrates, sed magis arnica veritas. Cicero. LONDON: p r i b a t c I p $ r i it t c b : MDCCCLXXIX. o the Reader. This book for men alone is meant, Book-worms, or bibliophiles anent, Of solid mind, of serious bent, On curious, hidden books intent, On odd research and learning. Should pastime all thy thoughts engage, Or trifles of the present age, Its words will not thy thirst assuage; Close it at once; its lightest page Will not repay thy turning. From maids and inexperienced youths Prithee conceal its bitter truths. Quaeque ades exhortor, procul hinc matrona, recede Quaeque ades hinc pariter, virgo pudice, fuge. Panormiti femnapIjroDttui. pPIGI^APHS. Voulant doncques (je vostre humble esclave) accroistre vos passetemps dadvantage, vous offre de pre'sent un aultre livre de mesme billon, sinon qu’il est peu plus Equitable et digne de foi que n’estoit l’aultre. Car ne croyez (si ne voulez errer k vostre escient) que j’en parle comme les Juifs de la loi. Je ne suis rve' en telle planfcte, et ne m’advint onques de mentir ou assurer chose qui ne fust veritable. J’en parle comme un gaillard onocrotale, voire, dis-je, crotenotaire des martyrs amans, et croquenotaire de amours : j’en parle comme sainct Jean de l’Apocalypse, quod vidimus testamur. Rabelais, $)antagrutl, Prologue. Apris le plaisir de possdder des livres, il n’y en a gufere de plus doux que celui d’en parler, et de communiquer au public ces innocentes richesses de la pensde qu’on acquiert dans la culture des lettres. Charles. Nodier. ;JHtlangfff tilts fc’utu petite iJibliotljrqiif, Preface. There is not perhaps any man so good a judge of the difficulty of writing a book, as an actual author. He soon discovers how many qualifications are necessary, how much science is required, and which are the points of most difficult access. He soon finds out his own deficiencies ; and, as regards his powers, that some difficulties may be insurmountable. That essay, which sometimes originates in study and amusement, gets insensibly into growth, and is perpetuated. For, having been undertaken in the spirit of an inquirer, it is frequently carried on in the capacity of a student. This student, however, soon assumes the master, and pro- nounces his decisions on critical subjects, as authoritatively as if all learning and languages were at his fipgers ends. .... VI. EPIGRAPHS. No man’s industry is mis-spent, if he merely clear the obstruction from any path ; and the very attempt to shew what : s right, frequently exposes that which is wrong j so that the immediate blunders of one person rectify those of another ; and he ever must deserve well of society who attempts improvement Bibliography is a dry occupation, — a caput mortuum, — it is a borrowed production, which brings very little grist to the mill i and so difficult and tedious is the object, of laying before our eyes all the real or reported copies or editions of the works enumerated, that almost every line of our reports may be suspected of falsehood. How are we to collect, how to produce, how to examine, the originals? Many books are so scarce, so sequestered in private hands, or in the mansions of the great, that even the keen eyes of lucriferous booksellers cannot find them . And if they cannot, who the deuce can ? James Atkinson. fHcUtcal )3lblt0grapi)j>, Preface. To every man of our Saxon race endowed with full health and strength, there is committed, as if it were the price he pays for these blessings, the custody of a restless demon, for which he is doomed to find ceaseless excitement, either in honest work, or some less profitable or more mischievous occupation. Countless have been the projects devised by the wit of man to open up for this fiend fields of exertion great enough for the absorption of its tireless energies, and none of them is more hopeful than the great world of books, if the demon is docile enough to be coaxed into it. Then will its erratic restlessness be sobered by the immensity of the sphere of exertion, and the consciousness that, however vehemently and however long it may struggle, the resources set before it will not be exhausted when the life to which it is attached shall have faded away ; and hence, instead of dreading the languor of inaction, it will have to summon all its resources of promptness and activity to get over any considerable portion of the ground within the short space allotted to the life of man. John Hill Burton. Cf)t fioofe'fiunttr, p. 106. I have no repugnances. Shaftesbury is not too genteel for me, nor Jonathan Wild too low. I can read anything which I call a book. There are things in that shape which I cannot allow for such. In this catalogue of books which are no books— biblia a-biblia — I reckon Court Calendars, Directories, Pocket Books, Draught Boards, bound and lettered on the back, Scientific EPIGRAPHS. VU. Treatises, Almanacs, Statutes at Large : the works of Hume, Gibbon, Robertson, Beattie, Soame Jenyns, and generally, all those volumes which “ no gentleman’s library should be without:” the Histories of Flavius Josephus (that learned Jew), and Paley’s Moral Philo- sophy. With these exceptions, I can read almost anything. I bless my stars for a taste so Catholic, so unexcluding. Charles Lamb. ILa0t of ©Ita. Vous voyez que, pour etre, comme vous aussi, un Amoureux du Livre (et j’ai fait mes preuves depuis cinquante ans), je ne suis ni exclusif, ni intolerant, et que je ne contrains pas les gens & n’aimer que certains livres, fcrett$ iHltUtrUttUO*) The learned bishop gives his reasons for having composed that treatise : “ Quia malum non evitatur nisi cognitum : ideo necesse est volentibus abstinere, cognoscere immundiciem coitus et multa alia quae docentur in isto libro.” Later, during the same century, in his $UgUlttU tISf,( 13 ) Arnaldus de Villanova, in a chapter De orrxatu 10 See that name in 0u. fctetonqut de Baylb, &c. " “ Shall a bishop, raised to the See of Ratisbone, (exclaims the erudite James Atkinson) and (still more monstrous) shall a canonized man, an '‘in caelum sublevatus,’ undertake a natural history of the most natural - secret, inter secretalia foeminea ? Is the natural and divine law at once to be expounded, inter Scyllam et Charybdim, of defailance and human orgasm ? ;fflrtltfal Stbltograpfjp, p. 72. 1J ifftanutl Du ILtbratre, vol. 1, col. 138. 13 Ibid., vol. 5, col. 1227. c XV111. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. mulierum , furnished a receipt “ ut desiderium et dulcedo (coitus) augeatur.” In another chapter he says : “ In hoc meo Deo auxiliante, de egritudinibus quae proprie mulieribus accidunt tractare intendo and one can imagine the details which he gives when he adds : “ et quia mulieres ut plurimum sunt Animalia Venenosa.”( 14 ) In the next century, one of the popes, John xxii, wrote a work upon the formation of the fcetus.( ,s ) All this may perhaps be placed to the account of the bar- barity of the age. Passing now to a much more recent date, we have, published at Rome, in 1642, the remarkable work by Dr. Sinibaldus, (geiuantfjroplta ; ( ,6 ) and about a century later the erudite Jean Astruc gave to the world his iflorbis ^enmfe, and Cratte lies iBalatues toes jfnn-- nwSjC’) in which works he treats everything in the freest manner possible.(' 8 ) 14 To which passage James Atkinson appends the following humourous criticism : “ (Oh the rascal !) begging leave, (Deo auxiliante,) with God’s blessing and his own endeavours, to abuse the dear creatures, — * Et de morsu Animalium Venenosorum, &c.' ” He adds : “ Simple Villa Nova ! what occasion for any of his abominations ; could he suppose they did not understand the rights of man. Why not leave the expedient to the genius and resources of the ladies j they all knew full well, that there is no steering the best rigged man of war in a storm, without command of the steerage ; and they never affect to strike fire out of a cheese paring." JHcDical J 3 tbliograpf)t>, pp. 76 and 78. 15 JStograpljtr UnibtrtftlU (Michaud), vol. 20, p. 610 ; HLayti, p. 75. 16 Fully noticed at p. 260 of the finhrv Eibrorum $)rof)tbitorum. 17 Eiagrapfjta iHrtiira, vol. 1, p. 28; J 3 tograpf)u JflcbtfaU, vol. 1, pp. 400 and 401 ; J 3 iograpf)tt fits &rieiuetf PltUtralfi. 13 In the jftflrtitcal Jitbliograplju, (already cited) p. 133, there is an excellent notice upon Astruc and his works. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. XIX. One might imagine from these remarks that, as far as the medical art was concerned, the boldest enquiries and the most naked details concerning the union of the sexes and its conse- quences had been made known, but this would be a grave error. The particulars, observations, and anecdotes given by Schurig far surpass any thing in the works already mentioned, as will be seen in the analyses of the six works noticed in these pages (pp. i to io), although to form any just notion of what they really contain the books themselves should be read ; and they will be found thoroughly interesting by those not con- nected with the profession. It may to the general reader appear strange, and be deemed impossible by one who has not considered the subject, that books of an objectionable, immoral, or obscene nature should be found connected with any religion, the primary object of which is, or is believed to be, in every instance, the teaching, in some form or other, of purity and morality ; but a very super- ficial enquiry will suffice to show that whatever the tenets of the founder, or founders, every system of theology has, sooner or later, become alloyed with immoral doctrines, impure rites, or obscene practices and customs. None, I opine, have been more shamefully perverted and degraded than that originated by the lawgiver of Sinai, and modified by the carpenter’s son of Bethlehem.( 19 ) Around none assuredly has so voluminous 19 Concerning Cf)t JJtfale itself, I do not propose to make any remarks ; although, as it is a prohibited book to the greater part of the Christian world, it would fairly come within the scope of the present essay. To those wishful XX. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. and objectionable a literature sprung up.(’°) This cannot well of having the turpitudes, blasphemies, and contradictions which undoubtedly defile its pages served up with a sauce of exquisite wit and banter, I would recom- mend Ee Citatcur of Pigault-lebrun. I shall confine myself here to citing the sober words of Milton, who exclaims : “ yea the Bible it selfe ; for that oftimes relates blasphemy not nicely, it describes the camall sense of wicked men not unelegantly, it brings in holiest men passionately murmuring against providence through all the arguments of Epicurus : in other great disputes it answers dubiously and darkly to the common reader : A.nd ask a Talmudist what ails the modesty of his marginall Keri, that Moses and all the Prophets cannot persuade him to pronounce the textuall Chetiv. For these causes we all know the Bible it selfe put by the Papist into the first rank of prohibited books.” 3lreopagtttra. ” Let me say a word concerning the Jewish commentators, to whom allusion has been made in the foregoing note. Nothing can exceed the horrible- ness of their legends, or the filthiness of their comments upon the Old Testa- ment. Dr. Edward Vaughan Kenealy, whose erudition in Rabbinical literature is remarkable, has, in five ponderous volumes, treated the subject very exhaustively. I extract two passages : “The believers in the rabbis excused to themselves the frightful enormities of which we know they were guilty, (see Part I., pages 354, 432, 434, and Exodus xxii. 19 ; Leviticus xviii, 23, xx. 15, 16 j and Deuteronomy xxvii. 21), by the example of their feigned progeni- tor, Adam, who as their Rabbis taught them, had carnal knowledge of every tame and wild least on the earth, and was not satisfied until God made Eve for him. This fearful doctrine is declared by Bartolocci in his learned Bibliotheca Rab- binica, vol. I., page 77, and he cites for it Rabbi Eleazer and R’abbi Solomon Jarchi, two of the most noted doctors of the Jews: adding Ad idem omnia tendunt — all things prove it was so, in the opinion of the Hebrews.” Cfje Dook of ©oil. An Introduction to The Apocalypse, p. 694. “ I have already expressed my opinion as to the value of the Rabbinical writings. They are worse even than the legends of the monks. I hold them in the most utter contempt. But there are people who do not, and for whom they may have value. I cite here another instance of the utter abominablness of Rabbinical PRELIMINARY REMARKS. XXI. fail to be the case as long as humanity is as it is. Enlighten- ment and education are our best safeguards against vice and error; and it is not difficult to understand how immoral teach- ing crept in, and lewd conduct was tolerated, during those dark ages when power almost absolute was in the hands of a bigoted, intolerant and uninstructed priest- hood. “Tout homme est homme, et les moines sur- tout.” To make a complete bibliography of books connected with the Christian religion, or even with the Romish branch of it, would be a Herculean labour. To form one indeed of those against the priests( J ') would be most interesting, although literature j what I cite is a specimen of what it all is. Nimrod quotes, but without animadversion, the frightful rabbinical story about Noah given in Part III., 461 : Cham, nactus opporlunitatem cum Noa pater madidus jaceret, illius virilia comprehendens, taciteque sulmurmurans carmine magico,patri illusit, et ilium sterilem, perinde atque castratum, effecit , neque deinceps Noa foemellam ullam foecundare potuit. iv. 377. This abomination was invented by the Jews for the purpose of showing, first, that Noah had no other children than Sbem, Ham, and Japhet, and that they (the Jews) were descended from Shem, the best and holiest j and secondly, that Cham, the father of the Asiatics and Africans, was one of the most accursed of wretches, whose posterity, and more particularly the Canaanites, it was lawful to subjugate, ravish, murder, and destroy ; just as it was right to exterminate the Moabites, who were the fruit of the fabulous incest of Lot. Thus there was a bloody and damnable and cruel motive at the bottom of these Rabbinical lies." <£norf), vol. i, p. 198. “ One of the most esteemed and comprehensive collections of poems against the priests is contained in a small 8vo. vol. of pp. 494, and 1 unnumbered, entitled : T7aria boctoru ^iorbm’qbr 'Ftrorum, De corrupto Ecclesice statu, Poemata, Ante nostram cetatem coscripta : ex quihus multa historica quoq. utiliter, ac summa cum uoluplate cognosci possunt. Cum preefatione Mathi^e Flacii Illyrici. Basilece, Per Lvdouicum Lucium. Date, on the colophon only. XXII. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. a giant undertaking. I do not propose to myself either of these tasks. I have endeavoured however in the following pages to bring together, as specimens only, a few works of different descriptions concerning the Church of Rome, which I have classified as follows : Books written by priests, or members of the Church of Rome (pp. 62 to 86) ; compiled from those of Popish writers (pp. 87 to 111); by apostates from the faith (pp. 1 12 to 144) ; by those who had suffered clerical persecu- tion (pp. 145 to 156); by Protestants, or enemies of the Romish Church (pp. 157 to 212); containing authentic ac- counts of scandals committed by priests (pp. 213 to 259) ; made up of stories, more or less apocryphal, intended to bring the church into bad repute, (”) and fictions, ridiculing the rites m.d.lvii. This vol., which is now rarely met with, comprises the effusions of three centuries, many of which are not to be found in any other collection. Among the most interesting items may be mentioned a poem and brief memoir of Walter Mapes, and a remarkable poem in centons by L/blio Capilupi, de uita Monachorum , which contains some very free passages. In 1841 Thomas Wright published for the Camden Society the poems of Mapes, and again in 1850, Gualteri Mapes De Nugis Curialium Distinctiones quinque, from an unique MS. in the Bodleian Library. A brief notice of him is given at p. 323 of Cfje literature of tf)t ftpmrp. Mathias, in his JIurSutM 0 f literature, quotes him more than once, and calls him “ the jovial archdeacon of Oxford, the Anacreon of the eleventh century.” Concerning Laelio Capilupi, his poem is given by Wolf in his lectionbm fHcmorabtlibm ; and much infor- mation about him (and four other writers of the same name), together with extracts from their works, will be found in M. O. Dblepierre's Cablcau be la literature bu Centon, vol. 1, p. 170. ” Abominable as these compilations frequently are, their comparative utility must not be overlooked. In speaking of the celibacy of the clergy, Southey PRELIMINARY REMARKS. XX111. of the church and the conduct of its ministers, some written by members of the church (pp. 260 to 291). A glance at either of these subdivisions will, I feel confident, suffice to prove the correctness of what I have advanced, viz., that books, improper, immoral, and even grossly obscene, will be found in abundance connected with the Christian religion, and with the Church of Rome in particular, many indeed written by members of that church, and furnished with the permission and approbation of the pope and his officers.(* 3 ) Should my readers however remarks . “ A wide spreading immorality was the inevitable result. Upon this point we may appeal to popular opinion, being one of the few points on which it may be trusted. Before the Reformation the clergy in this country were as much the subjects of ribald tales and jests for the looseness of their lives, as they were in all other Roman Catholic countries, and still are in those where- ever any freedom of speech can be indulged.’’ 'Futttfis Ccclrgi* Sugli-- tansr, p. 302. 93 But as these clerical writings, especially the treatises of the casuists, became known to the world at large, the Church of Rome was constrained to condemn what she had at first approved. After quoting the forcible invectives of Bossubt upon this subject, M. Libri continues: “ Faut il ajouter mainte- nant que le cardinal de Noailles, dans son instruction pastorale du 16 janvier, r 7 r 9> voyait dans le danger eux principe de la probability la source de tous les reldchements ! et qu’au xvii* siecle, vingt ev&ques franqais ont proscrit ce prin- cipe, egalement condamne par les facultes de theologie de Paris, de Reims, de Nantes, de Poitiers, de Caen j par les cures de Paris, et enfin par l’assemblee generale du clerge censurant, en 1700, cent vingt-sept propositions tirees, pour la plupart, des probability, qui, dit lediteur d’un ouvrage (Conferences ecclesi- astics sur plusieurs points importants de la morale chritienne, Bruxelles, I 755 > *» P- 3 et * 9 ) compose & la priere d’un ancien archevfeque de Paris (le cardinal de Noailles), sembloient avoir puise dans un cloaque toutes les ordures quils mettoient dans leurs livres, et dont les pa'iens mime nauroient ose salir leurs XXIV. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. consider my selection partial, prejudiced, or unfair, I would request them to take up the writings of any of the most esteemed Romish authors, especially of the jesuits( H ) and casuists, ( JS ) such as Angelus, St. Augustin, Azorius, ouvrages. Tels sont, en un mot, les decisions de l'Eglise gallicane & 1’egard de ce probabilisme que professent l’abb6 Moullet et l’abb6 Roussblot, et sans lequel, dit-on, la morale ne saurait fetre enseignee. Apr£s Alexandre vii, Innocent xi et Benoit xiv ont condamn6 cette doctrine, repoussee egalement par les plus savants theologiens de tous les pays (parmi lesquels il suffira de citer les cardinaux d’AouiRE, Sandoval, Bbllarmin, Palavicini, Noris, Sfrondrat, les peres Mbrbnda, Fagnan, Gonzales, Concina), et par le tribunal de l’inquisition, dans une decision du 13 janvier 1664,” Eettrr* $ur le Clerge, p. 106. I would direct the special attention of my readers to the able Note which should be added to the Drroubertrsf B’un $ 3 ibluipf)ilr, and which comprises an exhaustive list of objectionable Romish writers, and of the doctrines, pernicious or immoral, for which they were condemned. 24 In his Craite Bu ferret IPnbtolabW Be la Confession, Lenglet du Fresnoy has given a very complete and useful list of the Jesuitical writers up to the end of the 17th century. A list of authors of a later date will be found in the CompenBium (see p. 87, post). It is however to the JLettreS ^robinrtaleS that one must turn to get a clear notion of the Jesuitical teachings. Nothing can surpass the ridicule which Pascal has heaped upon the followers of Loyola. Little indeed can be added to what that great and witty has said. 25 The biting sarcasms which Montesquieu directed against the casuists in his EettrrO $Itrgantd, are too well known to need citing. I find space how- ever for the following sketch of their origin by M. Libri : ““C’estalors (an moyen kge) que des th6ologiens, que des canonistes, voulant donner des regies certaines de conduite, et trouvant apparemment la morale de l’Evangile insuffi- sante formerent le projet insense de faire l’enumeration complete de toutes les actions humaines, de donner une solution de tous les cas possibles, et fonderent cette science du casulsme, qui a pris dans la suite un si grand accroissement, et PRELIMINARY REMARKS. XXV. Bauny, Benedictis, Benzi,(* 6 ) Billuard, Bonacina, Bossus, Busembaum, Cajetano, Charly, Conick, Decius, De la Hogue, Dens, Diana, Dicastillo, Elbel, Escobar, Fa- gundez, Filliucius,(* 7 ) Gambac, Gousset, Graff, Gr£goire contre laquelle se sont toujours eleves les horames les plus pieux, les coeurs les plus purs. Ce n’est pas du vivant de ceux qu’on a si bien nommes les pre- dicateurs de la raison humaine que ces doctrines pouvaient prendre naissanee ; c’est lorsque des moines discutaient gravement si le Fils de Dieu avail pa s'incarner dans une vache, c’est pendant qu’on celebrait la messe de Vane dans la cathedrale de Sens, que la plupart des eglises de France servaient de theatre aux mysterese t aux farces les moins propres & edifier les fidelesj c’est lorsqu'enfin on composait et on lisait regulierement it certaines heures dans les couvents ces conies divots si remplis de descriptions licencieuses, qu’£ propos du sixieme commandement on se prit k traiter avec un cynisme revoltant les cas les plus monstrueux que des cerveaux en delire aient jamais pu imaginer. La chairc sacree suivit bientot cet exemple deplorable, et les hommes qui font collection de ces sortes de livres recherchent beaucoup les sermons du pere Maillard, qui, racontant k ses auditeurs les tentatives d'un certain president pour seduire suc- cesssivement plusieurs femmes mariees, reproduisait jusqu’au bruit du tic toe que faisait en frappant k la porte de ces femmes la personne que le lubrique magistrat avait chargee de ses interets. Voild les veritables sources qu’il faut citer quand on veut connaitre les ancetres de l’abbe Rousselot.” ttrttrrs ie Jiiguorianer prebigen bie barfte, nacftejle Dumm^eit unb cerfunben mit empotenber gotteSlaftcrlic^er 2)reifligfeit, ba£ ebcn nur in biefer ©umm^eit, b. im uotiigen 2 lufgeben afler 93 emunftt$dtigfeit, int blinbtflen Stgen* benglauben, in finbif^efien (Setemonienfpiel, b. $. alfo iin ganjUdjen ajerjidjten auf a He gottdfynlicbe 2J?enfct?tic^feit unb SRenfcbennjutbe bad bie$* unb jenfeitige ^eil ber aWenfcfyliieit Uege. 2>ie fiiguorianer njotten im firt^Iic^en, bduSlidjett unb offentlicfjen Ueben jenen jelotifcben 6bni8mu8 nriebereinfufjreti, ber im SKittelalter biS §u folder 3»enfcben* unb ©ottfcbanbung berfanf, ba| $. SB. eine beutfc^e jjurftiri ©ott einen rcobtgefdttigen ©ienft ^u Ieiften re'dbnte, reenn jle ba8 ©offer tranf, in welcbemjlfb SWoncbe bie frufje gercafcben !” 2) e r 3 e f u i t e n f r i e g, p. 294. 30 “ Les elucubrations que l’on rencontre dans les ouvrages de leur Ordre (the Jesuits) se refusent d toute transcription. Moja, entre autres, a devoloppe, dans un livre condamn6 par la Sorbonne, le thdme des exces sexuels avec un cynisme sans pareil : la faculte, d la fin de la censure, ajoute qu’epouvantee des ordures dont est rempli le livre, et tenant compte des exigences de la morale et des bienseances publiques, elle renonce d formuler toutes les sen- tences de la condammation. EcS Slriuitifl, par J. Huber, vol. 2, p. 83. 31 “ En effet, s’agit-il d’une jeune personne poursuivie et en danger d’etre violde ; le moraliste (Moullet), apres l’avoir engagee d fuir et d crier, a soin de tenir un tamen en reserve, pour lui apprendre que si par cette fuite ou par ces cris elle pouvait exposer sa vie ou sa reputation, elle n’est obligee ni de s’enfuir ni de crier avec la perspective de ces desagrements {cum tanto suo incom- modo) “ L’abbe Rousselot nous avait 6numere les petites caresses mamil/aires qu’on pouvait faire d une femme en toute securite de conscience ; la limite une fois franchie, M. Moullet nous apprend d diriger l’intention de maniere d diminuer le nombre des pech6s. * Celui (dit-il) qui touche ou embrasse lacivement une jeune personne sans avoir Pintention d’aller plus loin, commet plusieurs peches, mais {vero) il n’en commet qu’un seul s il se livre d ces actes comme moyens d’atteindre un autre but, quand mfeme cet effet ne s ensuivrait pas.’ ” Eritrea aur le Clergr, p. 97. XXV111. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. Pontius, Preinguez, Rodriguez, Roncaglia, Rousselot( 3 *), Emmanuel Sa, the universally known Thomas Sanchez, (") 31 “ II faudrait inviter ces austSres censeurs h lire les pages oil l’abbe Roussblot conseille aux confesseurs de demander aux jeunes per sonnes si elles ont l’habi- tude de livrer leur corps aux chiens ; il faudrait les engager h chercher dans ce livre (Compendium) comment, par des attamen judicieusement places, on peut excuser et pallier les infamies les plus revoltantes. La valse et la galopade sont mortelles, suivant le professeur de Grenoble, qui permet cependant de pousser du pied le pied d'une femme, de lui serrer la main, de lui palper les jambes, la gorge, les epaules, et me me d'eprouver quelque plaisir dans ces attouchements. Ceci rappelle tout ik fait la celebre doctrine des mamillaires, contre lesquels le theologien Concina 6crivit un traite dans le siecle dernier, doctrine qui fut severement proscrite par le pape Benoit xiv. . . . Les doctrines exposees dans ce livre au sujet de l'avortement sont reprehensibles au dernier degre. Les distinctions que l’auteur etablit entre le cas oil le foetus est anime et celui oil il ne Test pas encore contiennent autant d’erreurs en physiologie qu’en morale. En comparant ce crime horrible & une action honteuse et funeste & la verite, mais malheureusement trop frequente, M. Roussblot ne pourrait que multiplier les avortements, s'il n’y avait pas dans le coeur des hommes d’autre morale que celle qu’il a prechee." HettreS $ur le Clerge, p. 87. 33 It was my intention to have noticed fully the three remarkable volumes Qtcfpbtattonbm fie dancto fHatrimonii Sacramento, of Thomas Sanchez, especially as there are connected with them one or two bibliographical uncer- tainties which it would be interesting to clear up. However, the work is so generally well known, and mentioned by so many bibliographers, that I decided to pass it over. It may not however be superfluous .to note here a few of the questions which the worthy jesuit discusses : “ Utrikm liceat extra vas naturale semen emittere ? — De alter:! foemina cogitare in coi'tu cum su& uxore ? — Seminare consulto, separatum ? — Congredi cum uxore, sine spe seminandi ? — Impotentiae, tractibus et illecebris opitulari ? — Se retrahere quando mulier seminavit? — Virgam alibi intromittere, dhm in vase debito semen effundat? — Utrilm virgo Maria semen emiserit in copulatione cum Spiritu PRELIMINARY REMARKS. xxix. Schroeerus,( J4 ) Soto, Sporer, Suarez, ( w ) Sylvius, Taberna, Sancto?” In the dFranc Srtfjrr Be la brape a$ Jtlojler, (Stuttgart, 1845. “ “ Le vceu de chastete (exclaims M. Paul Lacroix) est un blaspheme contre la nature ; l’Evangile repete en divers endroits que l’esprit est faible et la chair fragile ; d’oh vient cependant que toutes les religions ont eu des apotres du celibat et des vceux de chastete ? On a pretendu que les moines, pour amortir les desirs de la chair, avaient recours ^ des simples refrigerans ; mais ils les employaient done bien rarement, puisqu’ils produisaient si peu d'effets.” Recherche sur les Couvents au seizieme siecle. Although the Church of Rome enforces celibacy on her priests, incontinency is looked upon as but a slight irregularity; indeed some of the casuists, among whom are Saxchbz and Escobar, consider priests justified in keeping concubines. In spite of this, there have doubtless been priests who have endeavoured, perhaps even a very few who have succeeded in preserving their chastity. “ J’ai connu a Livourne (writes P. L. Courier) le chanoine Fortini, qui peut-etre vit encore, un des savants hommes d’ltalie, et des plus honnetes du monde. Lie avec lui d abord par nos etudes communes, puis par une mutuelle affection, je le voyais souvent, et ne sais comme un jour je vins ^ lui demander s’il avait observe son voeu de xlvi. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. gences ;(* 8 ) the foolish belief, and still worse trading in relics chastete. II me l'assura, et je pense qu’il disait vrai en cela comme en toute autre chose. ‘ JVIais, ajouta-t-il, pour passer par les memes epreuves, je ne voudrais pas revenir £ l’itge de vingt ans.’ II en avait soixante et dix. ‘ J'ai souffert, Dieu le sait, et m’en tiendra compte, j’espere; mais je ne recommen- cerais pas.’ Voilit ce qu’il me dit, et je notai ce discours si bien dans ma memoire que je me rappelle ses propres mots.” Rtponse aux Anonymes. Of the evils of enforced celibacy there can be no doubt. Nature will never allow her laws to be perverted with impunity; and several medical men have explained the kind of erotic fury with which priests and nuns are not unfrequently possessed. In Ha ftrligititfe of Diderot, and Cljr fHonh of M. G. Lewis, this question has been touched upon — in the former, the unsatisfied desires of the woman urge her to tribadism and insanity; in the latter, the passions of the man, long reined up, become at last uncontrol- able. An admirable little work on the subject is He ffiariage bet i fretted par A. S. Morin, 1874. 56 “ Ce trafic dejit ancien (writes M. F. Bouvet) ne fit que se developper jusqu'au xvi e siecle. Les papes Victor ii, Bonifacb ix et L£on x lui donnerent surtout une grande activity. Le jubile avait ete renouvele; toute 1 ’Europe faisait le voyage de Rome et y portait son argent. Des pretres se tenaient de chaque cote de l’autel de Saint-Paul, et, un rateau it la main, recueillaient le prix des pardons, apres que d’autres avaient administre l’abso- lution. Telle etait l'impudence des chefs de l’Eglise, que leurs nonces voy- ageaient dans les diverses contrees de la chretiente pour vendre les indul- gences. Quant ils arrivaient dans une ville, disent les historiens, ils suspen- daient aux fen&tres de leurs logements un drapeau avec les armoiries du Vatican et les clefs de l’Eglise. Ils dressaient dans la cathedrale, it cote du maitre-autel, des tables couvertes de tapis magnifiques, pour recevoir l’argent de ceux qui venaient racheter leurs fautes. Ils annonqaient au peuple le pouvoir absolu dont ils etaient investis par le pape de delivrer du purgatoire les ames des trepasses et d'accorder la remission complete de tous les peches et de tous les crimes it ceux qui viendraient les racheter. Le domi- PRELIMINARY REMARKS. xlvii. and other holy or consecrated articles ;(* 7 ) the opposition to all scientific progress, and the constant efforts made by the church to keep the people in darkness and ignorance ;( 58 ) the super- nicain Tetzel et ses compagnons ne faisaient pas difficult^ de dire : ‘ Aussitot que l’argent sonne dans nos coffres, les Smes renfermees dans le purgatoire s’echappent et montent au ciel. L’efficacite des indulgences est si grande qu’elle peut effacer les crimes les plus enormes, meme le viol de la Vierge Marie, s’il etait possible.’ ” The system of indulgences being framed to gain money, it is evident that those who could not pay could not be pardoned, and this indeed is stated in the plainest words : “ Et nota diligenter quod hujus- modi gratiae et dispensationes non conceduntur paupeiibus, quia non sunt, ideo non possunt consolari.” Such iniquity could not fail to shock many of the staunchest supporters of the Vatican, Olivier Maillard sends these “ lullalores ” “ ad omnes dyalolos ,” but adds : “ Je ne veux pourtant pas revo- quer en doute la clef de saint Pierre, mais je dis, et in hoc omnes doctores conveniunt, indu/gentice tantum valent quantum sonant. . . . An creditis quod unus usuarius plenus viciis qui habebit mille millia peccata, dando sex albos trunco, en mettjnt six Hanes dans un tronc, ait remission des ses pec lies ? Certe durum est mihi credere et durius predicare !” See 0 t la Conftfflum ft tiu Ctlibat tots! | 3 rctrr 4 , p. 231 ; Eftf Etbrctf JhftbrurS, p. 54. Consult also Capctf tfftf JpartifK Caiutllc^ j Cl)t Vmal IFnbulgniffi anlr IJarOonsf of tf)t Cl;uifl) of 3 Rome, {Sc. By the Rev. Joseph Mendham, London mdcccxxxix. &c. 57 The industrious Collin de Plancy compiled a very useful work upon this subject : ©tctionnatre critique bees |&tUquf$ tt KfK foliage IfltraculciiSrst, Paris, 1821, 3 vols. ; but I would call the attention of my readers to a more modern publication : E’SrKtnal St la Scbotton fs'e. par Paul Parfait, Paris, 1876, in which will be found a complete price-current of the wares sold, whole- sale and retail, at the present day, by the Church of Rome. There is an amusing chapter on Relics in Disraeli’s Curtotftttcg of Ettcrature, vol. 1, p. 267. s 8 Listen to the testimony of one writer only, a Roman Catholic, Llorente : “ Parmi le grand nombre de maux que l’lnquisition a fait eprouver ^ 1 ’Espagne, xlviii. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. stition of many of the greatest Roman Catholic writers, their belief, even to the present day, in magic, in exorcisms, in the commerce of demons with the human race, &c. ;( S9 ) the ob- scenity of many of their visions^ 60 ) the indecency even in their church ornaments ;( 6 ') we are lost in astonishment at l’obstacle qu’elle met aux progres des sciences, de la litt6rature et des arts n’est pas un des moins deplorables. Les partisans du Saint-Office n'ont jamais voulu en convenir : c’est cependant une verite bien demontree. . . . Ce que je viens de dire, prouve qu’il ne peut se former de savant en Espagne qu’autant que ceux qui voudront y cultiver les sciences, se mettront au-dessus des lois pro- hibitives du Saint-Office. Mais oil sont les hommes assez courageux pour s’exposer & ce danger ? On voit que depuis que l'lnquisition est etablie il n'y a presque pas eu d’homme celebre par son savoir, qu’elle n’ait poursuivi comme heretique. II est honteux de le dire ; mais les faits qui le prouvent sont incon- testables, et notre histoire nationale peut en convaincre facilement les plus incredules.” fttdtotrt critique lit I’lrnqmdttton, vol. 2, pp. 417, 420. M Consult, inter alia, ftigtoire tied Jfautonud ct bed Srinond &c. Par Mme Gabrielle de p*****. Paris, 1819; He Siablc peint par lui^mrine, fs’c. Par Collin de Plancy, Paris, 1825 ; Hhddertation s(ur lei ifHalcficed et led ^orrterd iifc. Lille, 1 862. Even to the present day the form of exorcism is preserved in the ritual of the church. 60 Some curious specimens will be found in M. 0 . Delepierre’s remark- able little volume : H’ftBufcr Essai Philosophique et Historique sur les L 6 gend.es de la Vie Future, Londres, 1876. 61 The edifying history of Lot and his daughters, for instance, is represented, in six bas-reliefs, on the embrasure of the central door of the cathedral at Lyons; for a full description, see I’fnttrm&tatvc, x. col. 362. “J'ai vu & Anvers, (affirms Pigault-Lebrun) il n’y a pas quarante ans, un tableau qui representait le sacrifice d’ Abraham. Le peintre avait arme le patriarche d’un fusil, avec lequel il tenait son fils en joue. Un ange, du haut du ciel, pissait dans le bassinet, et faisait rater l’arme. Ce peintre-li meritait de peindre toute la Bible ; il etait aussi plaisant qu’elle.” He Citatcur, chap. 3. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. xlix. the depths to which human credulity can sink.( 6 ’) The very existence of such an institution must be looked upon as the true miracle. Nos pretres ne sont point ce qu’un vain peuple pense; Notre credulite fait toute leur science. ( <3 ) Although England has never possessed many artists who have devoted their pencils to the illustration of amorous or erotic subjects, nor among those few such eminent masters as some other European countries can boast ; yet Thomas Row- landson stands out as a great exception to this rule. I do not propose to enter here into the consideration of such of his works as are before the general public ; that task is being per- formed by other hands, but I shall confine myself entirely to that class of his productions which enters into the frame of the '‘When I reflect (writes Dr. Beggi) that a thousand years ago it was exactly the same as it had been from the year 370, and when I see that from the fifteenth century we have not improved in anything except hypocrisy, I ask all conscientious persons what use it is for society, and for the moral and political welfare of states, to keep up such a lot of parasitic, libidinous, envious, vain, rapacious, and miserable gluttons, who seem to be on earth only to per- petuate the list of human miseries, and to suck the blood of the people whom they constantly toss about for the opportunity of better and easier spoliating their victims ? Some people say that they are a necessary evil, and you must not say or do anything against them, but at the same time they coincide with me that the wrongs and injuries that they inflict upon society are infinitely greater than the little good or assistance that they give to the people in compen- sation for what they get out of them.” Cl)f Sncubt of Jflomc anU 'Ftntct, &c. London, 1864, p. 167. 63 Voltaire, Oedipe, act iv, scene 1. 8 1 . PRELIMINARY REMARKS. present work, many specimens of which will be found described in the following pages (pp. 346 to 398). Perhaps no artist, Foreign or English, has so thoroughly suc- ceeded in combining the humorous with the obscene. We must not seek in his productions the minute detail and careful exe- cution of many of the French artists of the last century, for his is of an entirely different school. Endowed with more facility of execution than patience or industry, he threw off with ease and rapidity the creations of his fruitful imagination without caring to elaborate them and supplement every trifling detail. His is a school of broad, rapid, startling effect, rather than one of painstaking, pre-raphaelite minuteness. Rowlandson’s drawing is not invariably true : his animals are frequently faulty, and his figures not always correct. This arises from carelessness, hurry, or an endeavour to give a special effect to a difficult posture, not from want of skill. Rowlandson had studied the human figure carefully, had inspired himself from the antique, had reproduced some works of the great Italian masters, and many of his early nudities are perfect in outline. Like all true geniuses however, he soon threw off the trammels of classic art, and opened out a field peculiarly and unmistakably his own. He is never conventional, never stilted, or theatrical. He loved a small foot and an elegant figure as well as Binet, for instance, but he never fell into the preposterous, lanky, un- womanly figures in which that artist, and some others of his school, have indulged. Rowlandson’s women have “points” more in accordance with the notions of the great Flemish painters. To faces of a truly English type of beauty he adds bodies of more than English proportions. He combines Law- PRELIMINARY REMARKS. li. rence and Rubens. One thing is especially remarkable, and worthy of grateful recognition in Rowlandson. In spite of an obscenity which is frequently outree , and by the moderation of which the attractiveness and amorous or luxurious effect of the design might frequently be heightened, he nevertheless never oversteps the bounds of what is manly and natural. He is never crapulous, never anti-physical (if I may be permitted the expression) ; and I know no single specimen of all his numerous productions in which filthy, revolting, or unnatural actions are portrayed. This praise is greater than it may at first sight appear to be if we consider the impossible postures and combinations which some foreign artists have affected, or the depths of groveling crapulousness to which they have descended. A word on bibliography. I have been censured( 64 ) by some of my friends for having admitted into my former volume many worthless books, bad in point of art, rubbish in fact. I plead guilty to the accusation, and beg to remind my readers that in so doing I acted in conformity with the programme which I had sketched out. I do not retract what I have ad- vanced, I go even further. What we want are not biblio- graphies of good and standard works, such as “ no gentleman’s library should be without,” but of rare, forgotten, insignifi- cant, deceitful, or even trivial and pernicious books. A good book, like a great man, will penetrate, sooner or later, will 44 “ II est de l’essence d’un bon Livre d'avoir des Censeurs ; & la plus grande disgrace qui puisse arriver i un Ecrit qu’on met au jour, ce n’est pas que beau- coup de gens en disent du mal, c’est que personne n’en dise rien.” Boileau, Epitres, Preface. lii. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. eventually make its mark, and obtain its proper place. Worth- less books on the other hand are stumbling blocks to the student ; they exist, and are constantly obtruding themselves in his path ; he must consequently be grateful to the bibliographer who shall have taken the trouble to wade through this literary garbage, shall have estimated it at its real value, and shall give a terse but reliable account of it. How often does it happen that a young student, or even an experienced collector, sees a book catalogued which, from its title, seems to be what he ought to consult, or which should enter his collection, but when, with difficulty and expense, he shall have procured the work in question, it turns out to be quite different from what he expected. How numerous are the bibliographies which repeat, one after another, the titles of standard, well known books with which every advanced student, every intelligent collector, will be acquainted. I know however of no single work which, confining itself to the worthless and deceitful, points out what should be avoided. This is the real desideratum. Books are collected by two sorts of persons — those who read, and those who do not read.( 6 *) The former will, from their 6s Book-collectors may be subdivided ad infinitum. There are those who seek works of a certain epoch, in a particular language, on a special subject, by a favourite author, or a remarkable publisher or printer. Others will accept only books which are especially rare, ediliones principes, or other particular editions, reprints containing peculiar errors, illustrated editions, extra tall copies, or specimens of fine binding. The former may possibly appertain to those who read, “literary ghouls, feeding in the chamel-house of decayed literature,” the latter most probably to those who do not read. Book- collectors are so PRELIMINARY REMARKS. liii. own experience, know what books they require ; for the habit of reading is not sudden, but gradual, must be acquired when young, and cannot be taken to at will, in later life, or when one shall have the means, or have taken a caprice for collecting. numerous, and anecdotes about them so plentiful, that a list of their names, apart from any information about them, would be impossible here. I shall restrict myself to a brief note upon one or two less generally known specialists, or originals. We have Magliabechi of Florence, the “Glutton of Literature Dr. Douglas of London, who collected only editions of Horace, or books having reference to his favourite poet; Fitzpatrick Smart, too erratic in his taste to be placed in any special category ; “ Inch-rule ” Brewer, who bought books exclusively by measurement; C. F. Kofoed of Brussels, who devoted all his attention to illustration. The book-collector, it must be owned, is a most inoffensive individual, and I know of but two instances of crime resulting from the mania: I allude to those of brother Vincente of the convent of Poblet, Aragon, and afterwards bookseller at Barcelona, who committed incen- diarism, and murdered twelve persons in order to gain possession of the volumes he loved so well ; and of Tinius, a Saxon pastor, who, in 1812 and 1813, killed and robbed successively a merchant and an old woman in order to procure the money he needed to pay for books he had bought. In his pleasant article : Les Catalogues de Livres et les Bibliophiles Contemporains, which serves as preface to Fontaine’s Catalogue for 1877, M. Paul Lacroix has given an interesting sketch of the chief living French bibliophiles, ranking them according to military grades. Concerning those of the generation immediately preceding our own, information, not to be met with elsewhere, will be found scattered through the 7 vols. of fit Dtbltopljtlf jFraiuatitf. M. Octave Uzanne has lately portrayed, in his Caprtced U’un SJtbltopfjtle, le Cabinet d’un Eroto- Bibliomane, of which the original is perhaps not difficult to trace, although the picture is highly coloured. Consult $Ioltttral anti H terarj) 9 nrcbotrg by Dr. William King, 1819, p. 70; Cf)t 33 ooM^untrr, pp. 18 and 23 ; Cat. Stsf Idbrtsl tS'c. de M. C. F. Kofoed; He Htbre par Jules J anin, p. 120 ; 1,’fntmntbtatrt, x, 678 ; 9 teptcta of 3 utl)o«ji)tp, p. 84. liv. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. The true bibliophile will then have been a student, ( 66 ) a reader in his youth, and must, from his very reading, have obtained a better acquaintance with the works he wants in his particular branch, or even with their various editions, than any of the bibliographies I have alluded to can, as a rule, inform him of. To the latter, all bibliographies are alike useless, for they will probably pay more attention to quality of paper, size of type, beauty of illustrations, or even height of the volumes, or style of binding, than to the intrinsic merits of the work, or correct- ness of the edition, and are as likely to be guided by their upholsterer, as by their bookseller.( 67 ) I regret that in this volume I have not reached the goal for which I am striving. I have not been able strictly to carry out my intention of registering and branding exclusively worthless books^ 68 ) We are all prone to pass over, to shun, and leave 66 Such an one, let us hope, as is described in the following words of Dr. William Mathews : “The best books are useless, if the book-worm is not a living creature. The mulberry leaf must pass through the silkworm’s stomach before it can become silk, and the leaves which are to clothe our mental naked- ness must be chewed and digested by a living intellect. The mind of the wise reader will react upon its acquisitions, and will grow rich, not by hoarding borrowed treasures, but by turning everything into gold.” &our6 fottl) fHen anb fieoha, p. 139. 67 I have been told an anecdote of a gentleman, who, having gained a com- petency in commerce, took to book-collecting. A friend, knowing that the old gentleman was no reader, and curious to learn what use he made of his newly acquired treasures, asked the son what his parent did with his books. “ Oh,” re- plied the youth ingenuously, “ my father dusts them every Sunday morning with a silk handkerchief." 68 When I say “ worthless books ” I must be nnderstood to speak compara- PRELIMINARY REMARKS. lv. unnoticed the insignificant and trivial, and to dwell upon the good and great. This has been my case ; I have been attracted by masterpieces, and have neglected the unartistic ; conse- quently in this volume less rubbish will be found than in the Index Librorum Prohibitorum. As bibliography is, after all, but a reproduction of what already exists — a pouring out from one vessel into another — care should be taken that this “ decanting ” be not useless or superfluous. A good bibliography is a great boon, a bad one the very reverse. Every purposeless bibliographical compila- tion is but an additional hindrance to the seeker of knowledge, for he will feel in duty bound to consult it in the hope of learning something from its pages. Unless a bibliographer has something new or ignored to communicate, errors to point out, tively, for I hold with Pliny the younger that : “ Nullus est liber tam malus, qui non ex aliqua parte prosit.” " It is difficult, almost impossible, (observes Mr. J. H. Burton) to find the book from which something either valuable or amusing may not be found, if the proper alembic be applied. I know books that are curious, and really amusing, from their excessive badness. If you want to find precisely how a thing ought not to be said, you take one of them down, and make it perform the service of the intoxicated Spartan slave. There are some volumes in which, at a chance opening, you are certain to find a mere platitude delivered in the most superb and amazing climax of big words, and others in which you have a like happy facility in finding every proposition stated with its stem forward, as sailors say, or in some other grotesque mis- management of composition. There are no better farces on or off the stage than when two or three congenial spirits ransack books of this kind, and compete with each other in taking fun out of them.” Cf)f JjooluiLiimtcr, p. 141. Ivi. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. or some decided improvement in form or arrangement to pro- pose, he had better leave old materials as they are, and not put errors and uncertainties into another shape. No book is easier to make than a slipshod, incorrect bibliography, none perhaps so difficult, or which demands so much care, attention, research, and patient drudgery, (‘ 9 ) as one at the same time profound, comprehensive, concise, and easy of consultation. ( 7o ) 69 The following instance of literary drudgery is so remarkable that, although not strictly to the point, I give it place : “ In 1786 the Rev. William Davy, an obscure curate in Devonshire, began writing a ‘ System of Divinity,’ as he termed it, in twenty-six volumes, which, being unable to find a publisher, he resolved to print with his own hands. With a few old types and a press made by himself, he began the work of typography, printing only a page at a time. For twelve long years he pursued his extraordinary labours, and at last, in 1807, brought them to a close. As each volume of the twenty-six octavo volumes of his work contained about 500 pages, he must have imposed and distributed his types, and put his press into operation 13,000 times, or considerably more than three times a day, omitting Sundays, during the long period of his task, — an amount of toil without remuneration which almost staggers belief. Only fourteen copies were printed, which he bound with his own hands, and a few of which he deposited in the public libraries of London. He died at an advanced age in 1826, hoping to the last for a favourable verdict from posterity, though even the existence of his magnum opus , — magnum in size only, — is prob- ably not known to ten men in Great Britain.'’ f}our 3 luitf) fHm anb Eoofcjf, p. 238. 70 “ De tous les livres difficiles a faire, (writes Jules Janin) il est convenu tju'un livre de libliographie est, plus que tous les autres, rempli de perils de toules sortes. Chaque partie du discours appartient a, quelque savant qui n'a jamais appris que cela, lisant peu, mais lisant en conscience (multum non multa) ; si lien qua chaque instant, d chaque page, d tout propos, vous rencontrez un censeur nouveau, frais emoulu, qui vous demontre, inevitallement, quid me me, a cette PRELIMINARY REMARKS. lvii. Perhaps one of the most useful bibliographical labours would be the construction of a combined alphabetical index rerum of works the titles of which do not fully indicate their contents, or of such as embrace a variety of topics. When we see a book upon a special subject, the history of a particular country, or the life of a certain individual, we know that in such work we shall find information upon that subject, country, or person ; but what else does it contain? Further, what a mine of infor- mation lies ignored, or only partially explored, in travels, reviews, memoirs, diaries, correspondences, and a host of other works of a miscellaneous character which it is unnecessary here to enumerate. In these days of prolific publication, the student has in truth not the time to wade through these numerous and frequently voluminous works, and an united alphabetical table of contents would be invaluable. ( 7I ) Bibliographers, with a few honourable exceptions, have hitherto been content to confine themselves to the outsides (if I may so express it) of the books which they have described, and have rarely penetrated further than the title page or the place, a tel nom propre, irrdvocallement, vous vous etes trompL Les plus grands esprits du monde ont rencontri cet obstacle imprivu.” Ee Etbrc, p. xxv. 71 There is a prospect of this want being, if in part only, supplied by the Index Society, lately founded in London. To the able little pamphlet by the Hon. Sec., the first publication of the Society, I would refer my readers for confirmation of what I have advanced above, and for a fairly exhaustive treat- ment of the subject he has taken in hand : JHIjat id an SnUff ? A Few Notes on Indexes and Indexers. By Henry B. Wheatley, F.S.A. {Sc. London: mdccclxxviii. 8vo., pp. 96. h lviii. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. colophon. A record of the title, date, size, and pagination of a book is of course useful as far as it goes, particularly to the collector or amateur, but the student requires to be informed of much more than this ; he wants to get at the contents, and this with as little loss of time as possible ; he must have an estimate of what is in the book, so that he may be able at once to decide whether he has to read it, or to leave it alone, and pass on to something else. What imports it to him whether the book is in iamo. or folio, on good or bad paper, &c. ? It is the nature of the matter which is all important to him — whether he has found in it a stone to be added to his temple of knowledge, or only another useless brick which does not fit into his structure.^*) There is one thing which cannot be too earnestly impressed upon every bibliographer; it is that he should avoid fine writing, or an endeavour to be brilliant, amusing, or witty.( w ) 73 I should be happy if the following words, which J. Techener wrote con- cerning one of France’s most distinguished bibliographers, could be found applicable to myself: “Aux yeux de M. Nodibr la bibliographie netait pas seulement la science du titre exact d’un livre, de sa date precise, de son format et de sa reliure ; chacun des bijoux qu’il avait juge dignes de figurer dans ses rayons 6tait un tresor nouveau et devenait pour lui l’occasion de reflections delicates, originales et philosophiques ; il aimait H promener son admirable telescope sur tous ces petits mondes ; il decouvrait souvent, dans la plus mince plaquette, une peinture de moeurs, un souvenir litteraire, un pr6cieux eclaircisse- ment historique.” Preface to JDrScripttorx ratftonnfe h’une jolie Collettum he itbresf. 73 It is surprising that the French, lovers of bibliography, and able biblio- graphers as they undoubtedly are, find it so difficult to avoid this error. Even PRELIMINARY REMARKS. lix. As it is not good for a theatrical manager to be an actor, a critic an artist, or a librarian a reader, ( ,4 ) &c., so it is undesir- able that a bibliographer should be a fine writer. He must content himself with being the humble servant of his authors, and the faithful guide of his readers. What may be readily granted to authors in other fields of literature must be denied to him. They may be allowed to display their knowledge and the editors of the Supplement (1878) to the classical {Hanufl fiu Htbratrt complain of having to resign themselves to this stem necessity. “ Ce public difficile (writes M. P. Deschamps, at p. xi of the Avertissement ) nous repro- chera sans aucun doute de ne pas observer rigoureusement, en toutes circon- stances, cette loi de la secheresse noble, qui semble 6tre une regie d'Etat pourles bibliographes, particulierement pour ceux de l’ancienne ecole. Mais la biblio- graphic est-elle fatalement vouee £ cette aust6rite ? L’ ecrivain doit-il se voiler 6temellement la face avec le masque tragique, absolument comme s'il etait condamne H declamer & perpetuite le recit de Theramene ? Mais alors rentrons tout de suite dans la forme aride des repertoires anglais et allemands, et nos catalogues gagneront en dignite et en correction glaciale ce qu’ils perdront en interet et en mouvement.” 74 «xhe learned author of the life of Isaac Casaubon, Mr. Mark Pattison, says ‘ the librarian who reads is lost and this is to a great extent true. It was certainly true in the case of Casaubon, who, in his love for the contents of the books placed under his charge, forgot his duties as a librarian. The licence which a librarian may be allowed to take while in the discharge of his duties was well indicated by the amiable Cary, the translator of Dante, who used to describe himself and his colleagues, while engaged in their task of cataloguing the books of the British Museum Library, as sheep travelling along a road and stopping occasionally to nibble a little grass by the wayside.” Mr. John Winter Jones, Inaugural Address at the Conference of Librarians held in London, October , 1877. See Clje Htbrarn journal, vol. a, p. 106. lx. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. bright parts without showing the means by which they attained their skill and learning. He must be satisfied not to shine, and he is most useful, best performs his duty, and most surely reaches his goal, by discovering every step by which he has risen to the position he occupies, every path through which he has passed in the acquisition of such erudition as he may possess. He is not the host, but the servant, not the enter- tainer, but only the attendant whose duty it is to usher the guests into the presence of those who have to entertain them. Note. — A few words may not be out of place here, may even be thought necessary, to account for the irregularity, incompleteness, or even, as some may deem it, the capriciousness with which the foregoing epigraphs and notes have been selected. John Selden has said: “In quoting of Books, quote such Authors as are usually read, others you may read for your own satisfaction, but not name them. ... To quote a modem Dutch Man where I may use a Classic Author, is as if I were to justify my Reputation, and I neglect all Persons of Note and Quality that know me, and bring the Testimonial of the Scullion in the Kitchen.” CabU^Calh. Selden was right from his point of view, but I have nevertheless proceeded on a different principle. As the works noticed in the body of this volume are, more or less, of an obscure character, so, in order to make my notes correspond, I have sought to illustrate my remarks with selections from obscure authors rather than from those patent to the world at large. Of course where an appropriate passage was not to be found in a minor writer I have taken it from one better known. Every one of my readers will be conversant with the works of such authors as Rabelais, Milton, Voltaire, Diderot; but some few will possibly be less well acquainted with the productions of Robert Wolsbley, James Atkinson, Dr. F. Schuselka, Dr. F. O. Bbggi, Dr. E. H. Michblsen, A. Stbinmetz, or Mme. Marie Quivogne, and may not be displeased with the present introduction. As the intention of this compilation is suggestive, not exhaus- tive, is to deal with disdained or overlooked authors, my object will be readily understood, and my modus operands , I trust, pardoned. CENTURIA LIBRORUM ABSCONDITORUM. ^prrmntologta Historico-Medica, h. e. Seminis Humani Consideratio Physico-Medico-Legalis, qva Ejus Natura et Usus, insimulqve Opus Generationis et Variade Coitualiaqve hue pertinentia, v.g. De Castratione, Herniotomia, Phimosi, Circumcisione, Recutitione, & Infibulatione, item De Hermaphroditis & Sexum mu- tantibus, Raris & selectis Observationibus, annexo Indice locupletissimo, traduntur, k D. Martino Schurigio, Physico Dresdensi. Francofurti ad Mcenum, Sumptibus Johannis Beckii, mdccxx. 4to. ; pp. 721, preceded by 8 pages of title and preface, and followed by 66 pages of indices and errata ; title printed in red and black. Renauldin* notes an edition of 1721, which I have not seen. * fitograpljie SUmbcrgcllr (Michaud), vol. 38, p. 475. Second editions of two other of Schurig’s works are also there given, but they are not noted in any other biographical work which I have been able to consult, nor have I ever met with them, and I am consequently inclined to doubt their existence. No authorities are given in Michaud’s Stograpfjie. B 2 SPERMATOLOGIA. Although chiefly occupied with the consideration of the act of generation, this volume, as its title indicates, embraces many other subjects. Like all other works by the same author it abounds in curious and instructive anecdotes. I add a few of the subjects which have struck me as being the most noteworthy: Various names of the penis (p. 89) ; “ De Coitu,” a very remarkable chapter (p. 222) ; The size of the nose indi- cative of that of the yard (p. 320) ; “ Castrati Spadones & Evnuchi quomodo differant ” (p. 374) ; “ Castrati coire pos- sunt ” (p. 390) ; “ An Penis magnus Coitum impediat ” (p. 496) ; Remedy against long yards (p. 502) ; “ De Herma- phroditis & Sexum mutantibus,” a most interesting chapter (p. 561) ; “Clitoris magna” (p. 576) ; Writers who affirm that Adam was a hermaphrodite (p. 684) ; Examples of women changed into men (p. 690). I may here remark, once and for all, that this volume, like all those which I am about to notice by Schurig, is most thoroughly done. Authorities are carefully and fully given ; and citations are reproduced in the language and words of their authors. Each volume is furnished with a Syllabus Autorum and an Index Rerum , alphabetically arranged, so that every item of the contents can be easily got at, and verified. It is this thoroughness, peculiar to erudite Ger- mans, which renders their books so valuable to the student, although by the reader for mere amusement they may be thought troublesome and unattractive. MULIEBRIA. 3 iWuIiebria Historico-Medica, hoc est Partium Genitalium Muliebrium Consideratio Physico-Medico-Forensis, qua Pudendi Muliebris Partes tam extern*, quam intern®, scilicet Uterus cum Ipsi Annexis Ovariis et Tubis Fallop- ianis, nec non Varia de Clitoride et Tribadismo, de Hymene et Nymphotomia seu Feminarum Circumcisione et Castratione selectis et curiosis observationibus tra- duntur. A D. Martino Schurigio, Physico Dresdensi. Dresd® & Lipsi®, apud Christophori Hekelii B. Filium, m.dcc.xxix. 4to. ; pp. 384, preceded by 8 pages of title and preface, and followed by 36 pages of indices, unnumbered. A very curious collection of entertaining anecdotes could be formed from this volume. I confine myself to the indi- cation of a few of the most remarkable passages : “ De Pudendi muliebris denominationibus ” (p. 2) ; Hair on the private parts so luxuriant that it was cut off and sold (p. 26) ; External signs of the size of the pudenda of both sexes (p. 49) ; “ Vulva monstrosa” (p. 51) ; “ De Vaticinio per vulvam ” (p. 56) ; “ De clitoride magna ” (p, 83) ; “ Tribades ” (p. 90); Sodomy committed in three ways (p. 105); “An mulieres viros ineant” (p. 107); “Differentia inter clitoridem & caudam” (p. 111); “ Circumcisio feminarum.” Women were circumcised under Maqueda, queen of the Sab® (p. 142) ; “ D®monum cum mulieribus concubitum vanum esse mereque imaginarium” (p. 171) ; “Usus vagin®” (p. 207); “An orificium (uteri) in coitu aperiatur” (p. 223); “ Testiculi muliebres a virilibus differunt (p. 307) ; Extra ordinary example of female lubricity (p. 335). 4 PARTHENOLOGIA. ^artbenologia Historico-Medica, hoc est, Virginitatis Con- sideratio, qua ad earn pertinentes Pubertas & Menstruatio, cum ipsarum maturitate, item Varia de Insolitis Men- sium Viis atque Dubiis Virginitatis Signis, nec non De Partium Genitalium Muliebrium, pro Virginitatis Custodia, olim instituta Consutione et Infibulatione variis atque selectis observationibus cum Indice Locupletissimo tra- duntur a D. Martino Schurigio, Physico Dresdensi. Dresdae & Lipsiae, apud Christophori Hekelii B. Filium, mdccxxjx. 4to. ; pp. 3 84, preceded by 4 pages of title and preface, and followed by 36 pages of indices, unnumbered. Here are a few of the passages which have struck me as the most re- markable in this curious volume : Sale by auction of virgins among the Babylonians (p. 25) ; “ De Menstrui sanguinis usu ” (p. 223) ; “ De statua uxoris Lothi” (p. 265); “ De Notis Virginitatis ex Miraculis (p. 274); Chastity put to the proof by a hot iron and boiling water (p. 276) ; Conception without insertion of the penis (p. 301) ; Various modes of infibulation of girls (p. 369) ; Andramytes, King of the Lydori, was the inventor of castration of women, and Semiramis of that of men (p. 374) ; “ Virgo a serpente amata” (p. 382). Numerous historical and scientific anecdotes are scattered through the volume. GYNABCOLOGIA. 5 (^jmaTOlOgia Historico-Medica hoc est Congressus Muliebris Consideratio Physico-Medico-Forensis qua utriusque sexus Salacitas et Castitas deinde Coitus Ipse Ejusque Voluptas et varia circa hunc actum occurrentia nec non Coitus ob Atresiam seu Vaginae Uterinae Imperforationem et alias Causas Impeditus et Denegatus, Item Nefandus et So- domiticus raris observationibus et aliquot casibus medico- forensibus exhibentur a D. Martino Schurigio, Physico Dresdensi. Dresdae & Lipsiae, In Officina Libraria Hekeliana, m.dcc.xxx. 4to. ; pp. 418, with 4 of title and preface, and 18 of syllabus and index , unnumbered. This is one of the most remarkable, if not the most remark- able, of Schurig’s works. It is impossible, without overstep- ping the limits of a bibliographical compilation like the present, to give an adequate notion of the vast gathering of facts and anecdotes embraced within its pages. The difficulty lies in the selection. Here are a few of the most curious points : Description of the lasciviousness of women (p. 1); Extra- ordinary aphrodisiacal properties of the root of an Indian plant (p. 12); “ Furoris uterini exempla” (p. 14); Notices of Messalina, Julia, Cleopatra and Semiramis (p. 27); “ Lascivae uxores maritis cornua imponentes,” with signification of the term “ cornuti,” and anecdotes (p. 31); “ Salaces cum brutis coeuntes (p. 39) ; “ Salacium puellarum instrumenta ” (p. 40) ; “ Virorum salacitas,” with numerous examples (p. 40) ; 6 GYNjECOLOGIA. “An mares, an feminae salaciores?” (p. 46); “Conjugium sine coitu (p. 56) ; “ An sine coitu fiat conceptio ? (p. 64) ; “ An dentur conceptiones hermaphroditic* ?” (p. 65): “Voluptas in coitu ” (p. 69) ; “ Utrum mas an femina majorem voluptatem sentiat?” (p. 7a); “ Quatuor bestiales concumbendi modos” (p. 85) ; “ Dolor in coitu,” and difficulties of deflowering vir- gins (p. 9 5) ; Two curious anecdotes of newly married couples (p. 101) ; “ Cohaesio in coitu” (p. 107) ; “In coitu morientes” (p. 1 24) ; Copulation prevented by the excessive size of the clitoris (p. 157) ; Example of a girl being pregnant without losing her virginity (p. 162) ; Another similar example: “femina permisit colem maris ad vulvae orificivm vix pertingere, ille vero tenti- gine flagrans semen ad vulvae orificium invitus ejecit & gravida facta virgo est sine concubitu : &c. ambo asseverarunt, penem in vulvam nequaquam penetrasse.” (pp. 172 and 207) ; Instances of lubidinous men, and of such who have performed the act a great number of times consecutively, one “ eandem decern ad minimum, saepe duodecim, quindecim, imo ali- quando viginti coitibus exercens.” (p. 225); Various ways in which the act of sodomy is committed by different peoples (p. 369); “Coitus feminarum cum feminis. Frictrices” (p. 377) ; Bestiality with various animals of both sexes, with mer- men and maids, with demons, and with statues (p. 380) ; “ Coitus per os ” (p. 379) ; Corpse profanation (p. 388). I cannot close my notice on this very remarkable volume without reproducing in full two pieces which appear to me exceptionally curious. In treating of the size of the male human member, Schurig gives the following letter taken from a MS.: P. P. Eiu. Hoch-Freyherrl. Gnaden Excell, und Grosz- Achtb. Herrl. sey mein unterthcenigst Gehorsamb in tieffester Demuthund and cechti- De coitu denegato. fch'en mir und H. K. bedarjf nothtoendig einerim Recbtezulafl, Leute- rung , indent in meiner Noth-Klage icb aus Blcedigkeit am 10. diefes fcbamhajftig vor dero boben Obren und Augcn im Lefen unbemubet e nth alt en, die groJJe und dicke K. Mannes-Glied zubefchreiben , toeiln Pferde zu vergleichen ivijfen , too folte denn icb , als ein fcbivaches Wercbzeug, als eine kleine Creatur,folcbe unmoeglicbe Geftalt ertau- ren , mtcb fchtvingen , zerbrecben und zu einen labmen Menfchen machen la fen , i ver ivolte mir ein Stuck Brod meine hunger ige Seele zu fettigen, darreichen ; Were einige Meglicbkeit bey mir auszuflehen, er toiirde es binnen ztoey und zwantzig Wocben toobl erzto ungen, und micb geaeffhet baben. Unmoeglicb bleibe-t unmoeglicb. Was G Oit und die N'-'tur gezeichnet , darfiir foil man ficb biiten. Mufi man docb bey Stutter eycn bey grof-und kl einen Pferden einen Unter- fchied machen und gebraucben, foil das Pferd Mutter und Fiillen nichtaujf einen Hauffen in derGeburt verderben , a lies beyfammen bleiben undjlerben. Denn diefer unbefcbeideneund driver fcbamtt Menfchim freyen Fclde vor alien Kuh-Hirten , vtancben Tag gantz obne Scbeu, micb toobl dreymal zu Boden getoorjfen und Jeirten Wil- es bey befcbt tigung nur Aufmunte tet und klei ben viorden babe icb no die toahre Be dev Dicke alt gemvier t igen verleiben laj bocbverjlxnd \ de Chriflen nicb* vo fondern viei hener Befcb- obiter obne rungbetracb- ner befchrie- feynmufi-. So Jens volens \fchafj enheit I bier mit ge- f Circkel ein - fen . Was nun ge mit ley den- ser den es menfcblichy mehr einem Ff i GYN^COLOGIA. 7 gen Gebet zu Gott anvor. Dero heutiges Tages gegebener Abschied zwi- [Here read the page which I have facsimiled in the exact size of the original* and conclude with :] len an mir nicht vollbringen , vieliveniger eine Mcegligkeit erzwingen koennen. Dergleichen grosse und dicke er eine weisse Rube ge- schcehlel,mich damit ueiter, ah michGOtt er sch offender off nen uollen. Darzu so hat auch sein Stieff-Vater und andere Freunde ihn angefrischt , wo er an mir nicht seinen Beyschlaff geniessen hcente, solte er mich im Holtze an einern Baum binden, todt schiessen , auff und darvon gehen , wohin er wolte. Dahero gelanget &c. Datum den 14. Jun. 1681. From the long chapter: “De stupratione in somno,” in which several curious instances are adduced of virgins being deflowered and rendered pregnant during sleep, and without their knowledge or consent, I extract the following, which will serve at the same time as a specimen of the macaronic style frequently used by the learned Germans of the time, and to whom Schurig made no exception. The questions are put to the Faculty of Medicine of Leipzig : 1. ) An dormiens in sella virgo inscia deflorari possit? 2. ) An citra immissionem seminis per solam hujus spirituascentiam con- cipere queat ? expetiebat, quod ipsius Facultatis verbis ita sonat : Als uns dieselben ein Sckreiben und Acta contra D. R. H. Barlier-Gesellen, in puncto angegebener Schwcengerung an A. B. S. zugeschickt, und unser Gut- achten uber die zwey Fragen umstcendlich zu eraeff'nen verlanget : 1 ) Ob/ es auch maeglich, dasz eine Virgo bey naturlichem Schlaff, sitzende auff einem grossen Polster-Stuhl, dessen Sessel eine Elle tang und breit, und ohngefehr vom Auszuge eine halle Elle hoch von der Erden, ohne Accommodation, Bewegung und Empjindlichkeit, und zwar ihrern Vorgeben nach, mit Gewalt von dent Impraegnatore halb stehend, halb kniend erkannt tverden koennen ? 2.) Ob nicht, GYN.®COLOGIA. als H. Impraegnatam auf dem Faullette Jleischlich erkannt, ob gleich das Semen ins Hemlde gegangen, per spiritum dessen, und also noch vor letzterm Congressu die Conception und Fcecundation geschehen kaennen ? So gelen wir nach collegialiicAer Verlesung und rejflicher Ulerlegung aller in Actis bqfindlichen Umstcenden hieravjf zur Antwort ; und zwar auf die erste Frage, dasz, ob schon nicht so leicht zu vermuthen stehet, dasz eine annoch wahrhafftige Jungfrau okne alle Empfindligkeit und Einwilligung stuprire/ werden mcege, dennoch in dem Casu, da dergleichen junge Person, so von der Arbeit ermudet, sich im ersten Schlaf bqfindet, auf einem in Actis besthriebenen Lehn-Stuhl sitzend, oder fol. io. des Stupratoris Vorgeben nach, riickwerts angelehnet, dannenhero Ge- nitalia ziemlich vor-und Uberwerts gewendet , und die Fiisse auf dem unterm Stuhle befndlichen Auszug, von sich gestrecket, solches nicht vor ganiz unmoeg- lich zu achten sey, und also sie ohne sonderbahre Empfndlichkeit oder vollkom- mene Wissenschqff't, das ist, cum actu reflexo & cognitione eorum, quae ipsi contingunt, auch ohne Beu-egung und Accommodation, und dannenhero inscia & invita , Jleischlich erkannt und geschwcengert werden kcenne. Welches bey A. B. S. vielleicht umb so viel eher geschehen, da Stuprator, seiner Aussage nach, fol. 18. selbige schon etliche Wochen zuvor einsten im Bette wircklich und vollkommen, i. e. cum penis omnimoda in genitalia ejus intrusione, wiewohl ohne seminis immissione, Jleischlich erkennet und violiref, auch dahin gestellet wird, ob er wie damahls, also auch auf dem Stuhl sein Membrum der S. so tiejf in den Leib gelracht habe, well er, ob er ley diesem Actu besage f. 19. dieses Werck vollkommen voll- bracht, (indem er betruncken gewesenj selbst nicht wissen will; dergleichen unvollkommener Congressus dennoch, und da Mentula vaginae uteri orificio nur einiger massen applici ret, dieses sub illius affrictione titillire/, und ihm semen virile aspergire/ wird, wie unterschiedener Autorum Observations medicae erweisen, zu Schwcengerung einer Weibes-Person untervveilen sufficient und zulcenglich befunden vverde. Ob aber und wie vveit dergleichen stupratio somno oppressae, und solches inscie atque invite admittentis pro violento zu achten, qeben wir denen Herren J Ctis zu decidiren anheim. So viel aber die andere Frage betrfft, vveil H. Act. fol. 41 . b. selbst gestehet, dasz, da er impraeg- natam auf dem Faullettgen Jleischlich erkannt, er das Semen ins Hembde gelassen, und also vveder affrictio noch aspersio seminis ad genitalia muliebria vorgegangen, hat in demselben Congressu keine Conception und Fcecundation erfolgen kcennen. Leipzig den 12. Aug. 1669. vid. Joh. Frid. Zittmann. Medicin. Forens. Cent. VI. Cas. 77. pag. 1642. seqq. it. Mich. Bernh. Valentini l.a.p.3 1. seqq. S YLLEPSILOGIA. 9 &pUf]) 3 ll 0 gia Historico-Medica hoc est Conceptionis Mu- liebris Consideratio Physico-Medico-Forensis qua Ejus- dem Locus, Organa, Materia, Modus in Atretis seu Imperforatis, item Signa et Impedimenta, deinde Didy- motokia seu Gemellatio Superfoetatio et Embryotokia et denique Varia de Graviditate Vera, Falsa, Occulta et Diuturna nec non De Gravidarum Privileges Animique Pathematis et Impressione Raris et Curiosis Observationi- bus traduntur a D. Martino Schurigio, Physico Dresdensi. Dresdae & Lipsiae, Sumtibus (sic) B. Christoph. Hekelii Fil. mdccxxxi. 4to. ; pp. 656, preceded by 4 pages of title and preface, and followed by 20 pages of indices, unnumbered. The title conveys but a faint notion, even to one of the profession, of the amusing and curious information with which the volume abounds. Here are a few of the most note- worthy items: Instance of a woman with child during twenty-five years (p. 95); Examples of conception by old women (p. 1 1 6) ; “Conceptio sine penis intromissione ” (p. 13 1); Births of several children at a time (p. 201); Remarkable instances of superfetation (p. 278); “ De gravidarum coitu” (p. 533); Imagination in women (p. 561). The ninth chapter of section V. is full of extraordinary cases. c IO EMBRYOLOGIA. Cmbl'POlOgia Historico-Medica hoc est Infantis Hvmani Consideratio Physico-Medico-Forensis, qva Ejvsdem in Vtero Nvtritio, Formatio, Sangvinis Circvlatio, Vitalitas sev Animatio, Respiratio, Vagitvs et Morbi, deinde Ipsivs ex Vtero Egressvs praematvrvs et serotinvs, imprimis partvs legitimvs et circa evndem occvrrentia, verbi gratia Partvs Difficilis, Post Matris Mortem, nvmerosvs et mvltiplex, tarn pvellarvm, qvam vetvlarvm, item per insolitas vias, et plane insolitvs, porro Varia Sympto- mata, e.g. Vteri Prolapsvs ejvsqve Inversio et Resectio, deniqve Partvs Caesarevs et Svpposititivs cvm Pverpe- rarvm Tortvra raris observationibvs exhibentvr a D. Martino Schvrigio, Physico Dresdensi. Dresdae & Lipsiae Apvd Christoph. Hekelii B. Filivm, M DCC XXX II. 4to. ; pp. 920, with 35 unnumbered of title, preface, index and errata. Every thing that can possibly be said upon gestation, labour and childbirth, interwoven with curious anecdotes, is given in this work, which is thoroughly interesting to one unacquainted with the art of surgery. Here are a few only of the curious items which the volume contains: Abortions produced by various causes (p. 339) ; Time at which conception can take place, with many strange instances of juvenile fecundity (p. 590) ; If any fruit can result from schurig’s various works. I the connection of a man with an animal, or of an animal with a woman (p.689). In his consideration of the “ partus suppositus ” (p. 892) the author adduces a vast number of historical examples. In addition to the works* noticed above, Schurig wrote : Bfetfrrtatfo toe iena, 1688. 4to.f £ialotogl'a Historico-Medica, h.e. Salivae Humanae Con- sideratio Physico-Medico-Forensis, &c. Dresdae, Sump- tibus HiERED. Miethii. 1723. 4to.; pp. 406, with 41 pages of title, preface, indices and errata; title in red and black. Cbplologta Historico-Medica h.e. Chyli Humani, sive Sued Hominis Nutritii, Consideratio &c. Dresdae, Sumptibus Joh. Christoph. Zimmermanni, & Joh. Nicolai Gerlachii. Anno mdccxxv. 4to. ; pp. 91 1, with 8 pages of title and preface, and 48 pages of indices, unnumbered ; title in red and black. Con- tains a curious dissertation “ De Stercoris humani et Bru- torum Usu Medico.” * Most of Schurig’s books will be found in the libraries of the British Museum and College of Surgeons, although neither institution possesses a complete set. t Bic. $tdt. Or la fHctirctru, par Dezeimbris, vol. 4, p. (29. 12 schurig’s various works. ^acmatotogta Historico-Medica, hoc est Sangvinis Con- sideratio Physico-Medico-Cvriosa, &c. Dresdae et Lip- siae apud Fridericvm Hf.kel, mdccxliv. 4to. ; pp. 408, with 4 pages of title and preface, and 18 pages of indices, unnumbered. £ltf)Ologta Historico-Medica, hoc est Calcvli Hvmani Con- sideratio Physico-Medico-Cvriosa, &c. Dresdae et Lipsiae apvd Fridericvm Hekel, mdccxliv. 4to. ; pp. 850, with 4 pages of title and preface, and 32 pages of indices, unnumbered. SRafrofett ©cfmtbfjeit,* obet (Sin nutjli<$et Tractat vom (Sctyatbocfe &c. ; SRebft $utinann8 Manuali, SDenen Medicis unb Chirurgis gu Sanbe unb 2 Ca|fer gum bcflcn in Oitcberldnbifc^er (Sptac^e gefcfjrteben bon Abraham Leon- hard Vrolingh, Chirurgo gu SCBefbZaerdam, &c. tn8 «§o<$* $eutf($e uberfefcet toon Martino Schurigen, M.D. &c. 2)tefben, 1702. Small 8vo. ; pp. 378, with 46 pages unnumbered; title in red and black. $ct aufrirf)tigc mtb Jac. Guille- meau aug ben $tanfc 5 f. 2)refben. 1706. 8vo.f In the fcislt. hf la par J. E. Dezeimeris, * Not “ jiranffyeit/' as is generally given by the bibliographers. t 2 lUgemetneg ©uro^dif^eS SBudjeteCertcon, Theil 4, p. 70. NOTICE ON DR. M. SCHURIG. *3 we read that Schurig has translated from Dutch into German the <0Jtramnt tbtrUjJtCUltl of Verbrugge. I have not met with this book, nor do I find it mentioned by any other bibliographer, and I am inclined to believe that the work of Vrolingh, above mentioned, is intended. These works, having no special interest for the present compilation, may be dismissed with the bare notice of their titles. No bibliographical work with which I am acquainted contains a complete list of Schurig’s works ; the most ample are those in the UlllgemeineS (Suro^atfc^eS S 3 ucf>er* 2 ertcon of Georgi, and in the 23tr. tie la iftforrtiu, par J. E. Dezeimeris, although neither of these is perfect. Of the life of Martin Schurig little is known. He took his diploma at Erfurt in 1688, and went from there to Dresden, where he became physician, and died in 1 733.* Schurig has not received handsome treatment at the hands of the French biographers, who, one and all, accuse him of want of taste, and deficiency in judgment and criticism. It is a great question whether his censors had ever read his works. In the following animadversion, Eloy, while he alludes to the macaronic style in which Schurig generally indulges (a real charm to many readers), -f~ ingenuously * J8tograpl)te 23 ntbersfclle (Michaud), vol. 38, p. 475. t How flat, stale and unprofitable would be that most captivating of books. Burton’s 3 natomp of fJlelancljolj), were every quotation translated and levelled down into one language ! *4 NOTICE ON DR. M. SCHURIG. implies his own inability fully to grasp his author. In speaking of his works he observes : On les liroit avec plus de plaisir & de fruit, s’il ne les avoit pas detigures par une quantite de citations & de longs passages d’Auteurs qui ont £crit en Allemand, en Italien & en Hollandois. Comme tout le monde n'entend pas ces Langues, le melange qu'il en fait avec le Latin, rend la lecture de ces Ouvrages extremement rebutante.* I am more inclined to endorse the opinion of Dezeimeris: II a ecrit sur divers points de la medecine et de la chirurgie, mais princi- palement sur tout ce qui se rattache & la generation et aux accouchements, une serie de vastes monographies, dans lesquelles il a rassemble une masse con- siderable d’observations, puisees de toutes parts, et oil il rappelle a peu pres tout ce qui avait ete fait avant lui. Quoiqu’ il n’ait pas toujours mis dans son oeuvre toute la critique qu’on pourrait desirer, on ne peut contester neanmoins £ ces recueils une veritable utility. t Since Schurig’s day medical science has made vast progress, and many of his theories and notions have consequently been long since exploded ; but his vast erudition cannot be too much admired, nor can the value be underrated of the numberless pertinent facts which he has amassed, and for which he invariably gives his authorities. * Sir. feisft. Br la ;JHtBmnt, vol. 4, p. 231. The same passage is reproduced in the Stograpfjt* fflrBtrale. t Sir. Shsst. Be la fflcBrrme, vol, 4, p. 129. Igpv^Of jfirsJt Cmtbrp of £>canbalous, iflaltffnant IJrifSftS, Made and admitted into Benefices by the Prelates, in whose hands the Ordina- tion of Ministers and government of the Church hath been. Or, A Narration of the Causes for which the Parliament hath Ordered the Sequestration of the Benefices of severall Ministers complained of before them, for vitiousnesse of Life, errors in Doc- trine, contrary to the Articles of our Religion, and for practising and pressing superstitious Innovations against Law, and for Malignancy against the Parliament. It is Ordered this seventeenth day of November, 1643. by the Committee of the House of Commons in Par- liament concerning Printing, that this Booke Intitled, [The First Century of Scandalous, Malignant Priests, &c.] be printed by George Miller. John White. London, Printed by George Miller, dwelling in the Black-Friers, m.dc.xliii. Square 8vo. ; pp. 8 unnumbered of title and “ Epistle to the Reader,” and 5 1 numbered ; in all 59 pages. This remarkable volume, scarce as it is curious, was pub- 6 SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. lished by order of the Parliament, in the second year of the great rebellion, whilst King Charles I. was holding court at Oxford. It contains the names, residences, &c., in full, of ioo “scandalous and lewde ministers,” together with minute details of the misdemeanours on account of which the Par- liament had sequestrated their benefices. In his Epistle to the Reader John White, who signs himself “him that desireth to spend himselfe and be spent in the service of the King and Kingdome,” sets forth under six heads the objects and advantages of the book : First, To open thine eyes and clearely convince and satisfie thee, that the Parliament had good, and very great cause from hence, among many other things, to declare and resolve, that the present Church Govemement by Arch- bishops, Bishops, their Chancellours, Commissaries, Deanes, Arch- deacons, and other Ecclesiasticall Officers, depending upon the Hierarchie, is evill and justly Offensive and burdensome to the Kingdome, a great Impediment to Reformation and growth of Religion, and very prejudiciall to the State and Govemement of this Kingdome, and therefore to be taken away, &c And in this Booke, thou shalt have an Assay of the Gall and Worme-wood of the Episcopall Govemement, taken out of London the Metropolis, and of the Counties adjacent, that when thou seest what Vermine crawles upon, and devoures the principall and vitall parts, thou maist reflect with a mournefull heart upon the more miserable condition of Wales, and of the North, the more remote parts of this Kingdome, where upon scrutiny will be easily found, many for one as vile and abhominable as these. And if thou wouldest have the people perish for want of vision or impoysoned with the destructive Errours of Popery and Arminianisme, and the Land yet more defiled with cursing, swearing, drunkennesse, whoredome, sodomie, then put thy shoulders still to the support of the said Church-Govemement and Govemours, but if thou be better minded (as in Charitie I hope thou art) then joyne heart and SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. 7 hand with the Parliament, to purge out such Popish dreggs, and together with them, pray for and endeavour a through Reformation, according to the Word of God. Secondly, Thou maist by perusall of this booke clearly see what manner of persons those Cleargie-men be, that favour the present course of his Majestie against his Parliament and people, and dislike and maligne the wayes of the Parliament, they will appeare unto thee to be such as cannot endure the purity, power and strictnesse of the true Religion, that hate Reforma- tion, &c Thirdly, Thou maiest hereby disceme one principall ground and cause of the generall ignorance and debauchery of the Gentry and people of this Kingdome. Like Priest, like people : They cause the people to erre by their lyes and by their lightnesse : &c Fourthly, Behold with admiration, and acknowledge with love and thanke- fulnesse the transcendent mercie of the Lord, to his poore people among us, that whereas he hath infinite just cause to destroy these Priests and people together, cloath them with desolation, and doe unto them after their waies, and judge them according to their desert. He is graciously pleased to stirre up a spirit of zeale and judgement in the Parliament to deliver the people from the mouthes of these Shepheards, that feed not the flocke, but kill them that are fed, eate the fat, and cloath themselves with the wool : &c Fifthly, Behold with comfort and assured expectation ofj good from Heaven, that as the Lord hath manifested his gracious purpose to reforme his Church in this Land, and set up the Kingdome of Christ among us, in the purity of Doctrine and Discipline, and hath for that purpose called this Parliament, fixed it, set it upon that worke, and maintained it therein, and in all these hath manifested his immediate hand and finger, &c Sixthly, Whereas in severall Proclamations, Declarations and Pamphlets set forth in his Majesties name, and otherwise sent us from Oxford, the Parliament hath been exceedingly reproached and condemned (as in truth D i8 SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. they have been for all the good they have done for the Kingdome) for Sequestring the Livings of Reverend Divines (as they stile them) thou mayest by a serious perusall of this Booke, cleerely see what Divines the Authours and publishers of the said Pamphlets doe so reverence and esteeme ; And from thence observe of what spirit these men are that side with, honour, pleade for, and receive unto them such Priests of Baal, of Bacchus, of Priapus j Doth not their affection unto, and high esteeme of such uncleane beasts, abundantly evince, that they serve and prostitute themselves unto the same dung-hill idols and filthy lusts, and that they are all of the same Father? And note further, that these Libellers not only speake evill of Dignities, but also of those things that they know not, they Censure the Supreme Court of Judicature, themselves being Delinquents, deserving the severest judgement, and that without hearing them, or informing themselves of what they have done, notwithstanding all their acts and proceedings lie fairely of record in their Joumall bookesj obvious to every man that desires to understand the same. And that the Parliament may appeare just in their doings, and the mouth of iniquity may be stopped, this Narrative of the crimes, and mis- demeanours of those sons of the earth are here published, that all the world may see, that the tongues of these that speake evill of the Parliament, are set on fire of Hell, and lift up against Heaven, and that they hide themselves under falsehood, and make lies their refuge I know well that all we say or doe in this particular will be reproached by some, but good services must not therefore be deserted because reproached. When the fat Abbies were taken downe in Henry the eights time, the Friers cried out that holy Church was destroyed, yet when the draughts and ponds were searched, so many bones and skulls were found, which assured men of practises distant enough from holinesse When malice hath spoken its worst and done its utmost,, then shalt thou cleerely understand what I daily see and certainely know, that the great services and paines of the Parliament have no other scope but divine glory, the Churches reformation, and the Kingdomes safety. Consider sadly and seriously of these things, and the Lord give thee and me understanding of these times, to know what Israeli ought to doe in the same j and let us without feare of the hand of violence, or foote of pride, set hand and heart, and shoulder and all, to the perfect cleansing of the house of the Lord, and SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. *9 advancing his Sion to a perfection of beauty, and sotting up his Christ upon his Throne, to rule over us in all things according to his own mind, and then expect with fulnesse of assurance, that he will speedily make all his enemies his foot-stoole, and ease himselfe and us of all his adversaries. An alphabetical list of the ministers, whose benefices were sequestered, and of the offences brought against them, may be interesting, and useful. 1. — (90).* Allen. “The Benefice of Peter Allen, Vicar of the Parish Church of Tolsbury in the county of Essex, is sequestred, for that he hath lived incontinently a long time with severall women, that is to say with Mary Tim, who went from his house with child by him, Frances Smith, by whom he also had a bastard. And with Ann Cooper whom he hath kept for the space of 7 yeers last past, and yet keepeth in his house, who miscarried of a child begotten by him. And while the Railes were standing about the Communion Table, he refused to administer the Sacrament to such as would not come to them. And hath beene very negligent of his Cure, absenting himselfe without any care taken for supply thereof a month together, whereby the bodies of the dead have beene left unburied severall daies, and hath expressed great malignancy against the Parliament.” 2. — (72). Alsop, Samuel, Vicar of Acton in Suffolk, “ for that he hath attempted the chastity of divers married women, &c., and hath set up in his chancell the Jesuits Badge in gold, in divers places thereof, and hath expressed great malignancy against the Parliament, &c." * The following Nos. 1 (90), 7 (48), 8 (2), 29 (3), 50 (59), 92 (61), 93(100), 94(1), 96(64), 99(36) I reproduce verbatim and in eztenso ; the other notices I have condensed, taking care however to give in every case the substance of the alleged misconduct, and as far as possible in the exact words of the original. The numbers in parenthesises indicate the order in which the notices occur in the book. 20 SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. 3. — (45). Alston, Edward, Parson of Pentloe in Essex, “ for that he hath attempted the chastity of some women, and hath used very unchast demeanours towards other women, snatching a handkerchiefe from one, and thrusting it into his breeches, and forcing her hand after it, and putting his yard into her hand, pulling up the coates of another, and thrusting his hand into the placket of another, &c. ; and hath expressed great Malignancy against the Parliament ; &c. And did reade in his Church Declarations set out in his Majesties name, but refused to reade any Declarations of Parliament. And having appointed a Communion, and all things were ready for it, and the Parishioners prepared, he turned his backe and went away, refusing to deliver it, because the Surplice was not there. And falsly affirmed, That the Parlia- ment gathered great summes oj money to enrich their owne purses." 4. — ( 93 )- Amnes, Iohn, Parson of Charleton in Kent, “a common drunkard, hath kept a common Ale-house, and is a prophaner of the Sabbath day, by common frequenting of Ale-houses thereon, and is a practiser of the late Innovations, and would never preach himselfe, nor suffer others to preach on the Sabbath-dayes in the after-noon, and hath attempted the chastity of divers women, and used unchast behaviour towards them.” 5. — (21). Andrewes, Nicholas, Rector of Guilford, and Vicar of Godal- mine in Surrey, “ negligent in preaching, enveighing in his Sermons against long Sermons : And in delivering the Bread in the Sacrament, he elevateth it, lookes upon it, and bowes low unto it, &c. ; frequenteth Tavemes, and con- sumes his time in sitting and tipling there : And hath refused to publish the Order of Parliament, concerning the removall of superstitious and Idolatrous pictures and Images, &c.” 6 — (70). Anherst, Ieoffrev, rector of Horsemauden, Kent, “refused to administer the Sacrament to those that would not come up to the railes, &c. ; is a common swearer and haunter of Ale-houses, &c. ; hath expressed great malignity against the Parliament.” 7. — (48). Ashburnham, Edward, Vicar of Tunbridge, Kent, “ is a common Ale-house haunter and Taverne haunter, and very often drunke, even upon the SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. 21 Lords-days, and hath driven divers of his Parishioners with their families from their dwellings, by pursuing them for not comming up to the Railes to receive the Sacrament, and seldome preacheth upon the publike Fast-days, and made a publick speech for the incouraging of the late Insurrection and Rebellion at Tunbridge, and to contribute to the maintenance thereof.” 8 . — (2). Aymes, Iohn, Curate of Lowis, Kent, “a common drunkard and swearer : and hath affirmed the Parliament to be a Round-headed Parliament , and that their heads should be all shortly chopt cffi, and wished, that the King might grind them in pieces like a Potters vessell, and for above 15. weekes hath altogether deserted his Cure." 9. — (83). Baily, Thomas-, Rector of Brasteed, Kent, for “false Doctrine. And hath laboured by his preaching and otherwise to draw his people to auricular confession, averring that he had power to absolve them, &c. That he turned the communion-Table Altar-wise, railed it in, used frequent bowing before it, &c. And hath expressed great malignity against the Parliament." 10. — (49). Bloxam, Nicholas, Parson of great Waldingfield, Sussex, “a common drunkard and inticer of others to that beastly vice, a common swearer by great and bloudy oaths ; and hath bin very carelesse and negligent of his Cure, Sec., hath carried himself very lasciviously towards severall women, and is greatly suspected of Incontinency.” 11. — (19). Bradshaw, Iames, Vicar of Chalfont, S. Peters, Bucks, “not only a practiser and maintainer of all the late innovations, but hath also preached in his sermons. That the Commissaries Courts were the suburbs of Heaven, and the Commissaries and Officers of that Court , the very supremacies, next to Arch- Angels, tsfc ; and that to preach twice on the Lords day is a damnable sinne, &c.” 12. — (30). Brewster, Edward, Rector of Lawshall, Suffolk, “hath refused to administer the Sacrament of the Lords Supper to such of his Parishioners as would not kneele at the railes, See., compelled them to doe penance, &c., is a common Ale-house haunter, See., hath spoken very disgracefully of the Earle of Essex, and hath expressed great malignancy against the Parliament, Sec.” 22 SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. 13. — (86). Buck, Tames, Vicar of Stradbrocke, Suffolke, “hath preached openly, That the Pope is the head of the Church, &c. ; ” a believer in Transmu- tation, Auricular Confession, Adoration of the Virgin, and other Popish doctrines. 34. — (6). Cherry, Edward, Rector of Much-holland, Essex, General Popish practices, “ hath published a very scandalous Libell against the Earle of Essex, Earle of Warwick, and Earle of Holland, &c. ; and is reputed to have betaken himselfe to the Army raised against the Parliament.” 15. — (92). Clapham, Paul, Vicar of Farnham, Surry, and Parson of Martin Worthy, South-hampton, “ hath lived in adultery with severall women, and hath had divers bastards, &c. And hath called the Parliament and their adherents, Rebels and Traitours, &c., and betaken himselfe to the Army of Cavaleers about January last.” 16. — (36). Clarke, Alexander, Vicar of Bredlield, Suffolk, “hath used very frequent bowing to the Altar, &c., refused to let the Church-wardens levell the ground where the Altar stood, &c., hath enveighed in his Sermons against praying by the Spirit, &c., hath read the Booke of Sports on the Lords, day, and incouraged his Parishoners to observe the same, &c., hath publikely sported himselfe with his Parishioners on the Lords dayes at Barly- breake, and hath taught to the people, that he hath absolute power to forgive sinnes, &c., hath endeavoured to draw his Parishioners to the Forces raised against the Parliament, &c.; And hath affirmed, that the Earle of Strafford did die wrongfully, & c., and hath spoken reproachfully of the Earle of Pem- brooke, &c.” 17. — (54). Clarke, Iohn, Rector of S. Ethelburrough,' within Bishops- gate, London, “ hath endeavoured to corrupt his auditory with the leaven of Popish doctrine, &c., is a common haunter of Tavernes and Ale-houses, and useth to sit tipling there till he be drunke, and hath exprest great malignity against the power and proceedings of Parliament, &c.” 18. — (77). Clay, Matthew, Vicar of Chelsworth, Suffolk, “hath very SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. 2 3 litttle resided upon his Parsonage-house, but letteth one live in it that tumeth it to an Ale-house, in which there is very much disorder, even upon the Lords dayes, &c., is a common swearer, a haunter of Ale-houses and Tavemes, and hath been oft very drunk, &c. ; and hath expressed great malignancy against the Parliament, &c.” 19. — (20). Cotesford, Robert D.D., Rector of Hadleigh, and Munkes Ely, Suffolke, a practiser of Popish doctrines, has deserted his cure, “ hath been often drunke, consuming his time in tipling and drinking, sometimes from morning to night, and hath oft attempted the chastity of his maid-servant, &c. ; hath refused to reade the Declarations of Parliament, and especially that of the 22th. of October, 1643, concerning his Majesties Commissions granted to Papists to raise forces, &c.” 20. — (57). Dale, Curthbert, Rector of Kettleburrough, Suffolk, “a constant observer of the late illegal Innovations in the Worship of God, ice., is a common swearer and curser, &c., hath read the Book of sports on the Lords day, &c. And seeing a stranger in the Church put on his hat in sermon time, he openly then called him, sawcy unmannerly Clotvne, and bid the Church-wardens take notice of him, and the next Lords daye tooke occasion in his Sermon againe to speake of him being then absent, and to call him Lobl - , sawey Goose, Idiot, a Wigeon, a Cuckoe, saying, he was a scabbed Sheepe, a strag/er, and none of his flock, and is a common Ale-house and Taverne haunter, and hath been often drunke, and frequently in his Pulpit, upbraideth his Parishioners, calling them Knaves , Devills, Ras kails, Rogues, and Villaines, ice., and in one of his Sermons affirmed. That he hoped the late Lord Cooke was in Hell, for maintaining Prohibitions, and hath been very negligent of his Cure, &c., leaving the same to very scandalous Curates, &c., and hath expressed great Malignancy against the Parliament." 21. — (63). Darnell, Thomas, Vicar of Thorpe, Essex, “an usuall pro- phaner of the Lords day, by sports and playes, and by making cleane his Cow- house and out-houses, and other like servile workes, and read the Book of sports on the Lords day in the Church, with approbation thereof, and is a common swearer and curser, and a notorious drunkard and Ale-house haunter, 24 SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. even upon Fast-dayes, and is a common Gamester at unlawfull games, and hath been convicted of incontinency and adultery before Doctor Warren and others. Justices of peace, &c ; and hath expressed great malignancy against the Parliament.” 22. — (28). Dausew, Peter, Vicar of Camberwell, Surry, “ a common drunkard, and drunke at the times of officiating at Burials and Baptizingsj and hath by his debaushed conversation, disabled himselfe from preaching, and hath not preached for these 12. yeares and upwards, &c. ; and hath extorted undue and unreasonable fees from his Parishioners, and after the administring of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, expended the money given to the poore in Sack, and dranke it in the Church ; And in delivering the Sacrament to one Mistris Wilson, one of his Parishioners, cast the Bread upon the ground, saying to her, take it there if thou wilt have it, and is a common curser and swearer, and hath read in his Church his Majesties Declaration against the Parliament, concerning Levies, &c.” 2 3. — (79). Daves, I oseph, Curate and Hospitler. of St. Thomas Hospitall in Southwarke, “ a common drunkard, &c ; and a common swearer, and hath expressed great malignancy against the Parliament, &c.” 24. — (8:). Dawes, Humphrey, Vicar of Mount-Nezing, Essex, “hath discouraged his parishioners from assisting the present defensive War, &c j hath read the Book of Sports, and incouraged his parishioners to prophane the Sabbath and hath been often drunke, and came so drunke to Church on the Lords day, as he bad his people sing a Chapter in the Hebrewes for a Psalme, not knowing what he did." 25. — (42). Denn, Iohn, Vicar of Dartford, Kent, “commonly drunke, and on Sabbath dayes, useth to sit till twelve of the clock at night, sending for bottles of Wine, and clubbing, and in a Sermon, described a drunkard to be only such an one as lies in the Cart-way, foaming at mouth, and not able to remove from the Cart-wheels, and refuseth to preach on the Lords dayes. See., and hath expressed great malignity against the Parliament, &c.” 26. — (84). Duxon, Richard, D.D. Parson of St. Clement-Danes, London, SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. 2 5 irregularity in the management of his Church, &c. and hath betaken himselfe to the Army of cavaleers, and was seene in Oxon since in a coloured hat and coat.” 27. — (5a). Evans, William, Parson of Sandcroft, Suffolk, “ a notorious drunkard, and hath altogether neglected the publike Fast, even since the Order of Parliament for the better observation thereof, and spent the same dayes, or greater part of them in Ale-houses, &c., and in his Pulpit delivered, That those that did give or lend to the Parliament, were accursed, &c.” 28. — (18). Fairefax, William, D.D. Rector of S. Peters, in Comhill, London, and Vicar of East-Ham, Middlesex, “ hath refused to deliver the Sacrament to such of his Parishioners as refused to come up to the railes, &c. ; useth to prophane the Sabbath-day, by playing at Cards, and hath been often drunke in Ale-houses and other places, and usually seeketh and haunteth the company of women, notoriously suspected of incontinency, and intrudes himselfe into their company, and into the company of other women, walking alone in the streetes in the darke and twi-light, and tempteth them to unclean- nesse, leading them into darke places, and into Tavernes, fit for such workesof darknesse, and hath expressed great malignity against the Parliament, &c.” 29. — (3). Forbench, Charles, Parson of Heny, Essex, “ a common swearer, oftentimes breaking forth into fearfull Oathes and Imprecations, and very carelesse of his pastorall function, and wholy neglecteth the observing of the monethly Fast, setting his men to plow, himselfe also working on those dayes in the fields, and hath affirmed, that the Earle of Strafford was no traitour, and that he was put to death wrongfully by the Parliament.” 30. — (11). Fothersby, Francis, Vicar of S. Clements, Sandwich, and Parson of Lingsteede, Kent, “a common drunkard, and common swearer and curser, and hath expressed great malignancy against the Parliament, &c.” 31. — (62). Geary, Thomas, Vicar of Beddingfield, Suffolke, ‘'often drunke even to vomit, and hath been and is a common swearer of bloody oathes, and curser in a fearfull manner, as God damne me, the Devill da nine E 26 SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. me, refused to preach for many Sabbath dayes together, and said, he thought preaching would doe his Parishioners no good, and useth in his Sermons to raile upon his Parishioners, calling them, sowded Piggs, Bursten Rammes , and Speckled Frogs, and one of the chiefe women of the Parish, greatly grieved at such miscarriages, and going out of the Church, the said Geary openly in his Pulpit thereupon said, that if there were hut one Whore in the Parish, she would kick and fling, and never keepe her seate, and affirmed, that he had absolute power to forgive sinnes, &c., and hath expressed great malignancy against the Parliament.” 3 2 - — (58). Goadb, Thomas, of East-Hatley, County of Cambridge, “ for that he was for his scandalous life and misdemeanours, deprived of his Benefice at Guningson in the County of Nottingham, about 20. yeares since, and hath not since reformed his life, but is still a common frequenter of Ale-houses, and very often drunke, and oft on the Lords day ; And on Newyeares-day was twelve-moneth, the Sacrament of the Lords Supper being to be admin- istered in his Church, he came from an Ale-house where he had been all night, and was so drunke, that he fell downe twice or thrice in the presence of the Parishioners, who expected him at the Church-doore j &c. And hath oft sate so long drinking, that he hath bepist himselfe, and sometimes the roome where he sate, and is an outragious common swearer and curser, and in his Tipling useth to say, Now Devill, doe thy worst, and caused his servants to goe to their earthly laboures upon the Fast-dayes, and finding his neighbours Hoggs trespassing, wished the plague of God in Hell might take her and her Hoggs, and hath been a great practiser and presser of the late illegal! Innova- tions in the Worship of God ; And because his Parishioners would not come up to the railes to receive, caused the Parish-Clarke to carry away the Bread and Wine, and hath expressed great malignancy against the Parliament." 33. — (88). Goffe, Richard, Vicar of East-Greensteed, Sussex, “a common haunter of Tavernes and Ale-houses, a common swearer of bloudy oathes, and singer of baudy songs and often drunke, and keepeth company with Papists and scandalous persons, and hath confessed. That he chiefly studied Popish Aut hours, and highly commended Queene Maries time, and disparaged Queene Elizabeths, as an enemy to learning, and hoped to see the time againe that SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. 2 7 there should be no Bible in mens houses." A preacher of the doctrine of transsubstantiation, & c., and an enemy of the Parliament. 34. — (8). Gordon, Iohn, Rector of Ockley, Sussex, “a common haunter of Ale-houses and Tavernes, sitting and tipling there, night after night, and hath spent the whole Sabbath there, so that no Service nor Sermon was in his Church by reason thereof, & c., and hath published in his Church, all those to he Traitours that lent to the Parliament, &c.” 35. — (13). Gorsuch, Iohn, D.D. Rector of Walkeme, Hertford, “often drunke ; and oft sitteth gaming whole nights together, and is seldome in the Pulpit, preaching scarce once a quarter ; refused to administer the Sacrament to such as would not come up to the railes, &c. ; and hath published a wicked Libell against the Parliament, &c.” 36. — (71). Goultie, Miles, Vicar of Walton, Suffolk, “practiser of the late illegal Innovations &c., and hath been often drunke, and hath expressed great malignancy against the Parliament." 37. — (34). Graunt, William, Vicar of Iselworth, Middlesex, “ hath called the singing Psalmes, Hopkins Iigges, And affirmed, That he had rather heare a pair of Organs ten to one than the singing of them” Has read the Declarations of the King and refused to read those of the Parliament, &c., “ often drunke, and that many times in one weeke, &c." 38. — (35). Hancocks, Henry, Vicar of Fornax-Pelham, Hertford, “hath preached, That it is as laufull for a woman if she dislike her Husband, to leave him, and take another , as for one to goe out of his Parish to heare another Minister ; & c. ;" has in sermons slandered the Puritans, &c. j “is a common tipler and haunter of Ale-houses, and a profane swearer of bloudy oathes." 39. — (96). Hannington, Henry, Vicar of Hougham, Kent, “a common and notorious drunkard, and oft, lying dead-drunke in high-wayes, and hath continued so for the space of twenty yeares and upwards, and useth to sing in 28 SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. his cupps in the Ale-house baudy songs, which he calletb Cathedrall Songs, &c.” ; administered the Sacrament when drunke;“And when he read the Book of Sports on the Lords day, there was Beere laid into his Barne, and dancing and drinking there that day, and to give them the more time for it, he dismissed the Congregation with a few prayers, and left off preaching in the after-noone j” a promoter of late innovations, &c. ; “ and when young people and servants have come to him to pay their offerings and be examined of their fitnesse to receive the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, his manner alwayes was, to aske them, How many Piggs their Fathers and Masters had , and how many Fowle they kept, and how many Lambes, and when they had fully in- formed him thereof, admitted them to the Sacrament without any further examination." 4°. — (31). Hart, Richard, Rector of Hargrave, Suffolk, “a common Ale-house haunter, and upholder of private Ale-houses, and commonly sitteth drinking in them divers days together, and lately continued drinking and tipling there, from Tewesday till Sunday-morning, and that morning being come home, durst not come to Church, his face was so battered and beaten, & c. And upon Whit-sunday last, though he had administered the Communion in the fore-noone after Evening prayer read, he drew a man and his wife to a private Ale house, and there kept them drinking till night, and after led them to his owne house, and there made the man so drunke, as he fell asleepe, and then enticed the mans wife up into his Chamber, where they were all night suspitiously together, and drinking and taking tobacco, and hath expressed great malignancy against the Parliament, &c.” 41. — (98). Heard, Thomas, Vicar of West-Tukely, Essex, “a common drunkard and companion of drunkards, and hath been so drunke, that he hath tumbled into ditches and mire, and hath been oft drunke since he’ was com- plained of in Parliament, and in one of his drunken fitts, called for a fire to be made, and vowed he would bume his Wife and children in it, and refused to deliver the Sacrament to his Parishioners for not kneeling at the ledge of the railes, if c. ; and when the former Parliament brake up, said boastingly, That he hoped then to live to see all Puritans hanged." SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. 2 9 42. — (65). Hbny, Thomas, Vicar of Arundell, Sussex, a drunkard, and swearer, seldom preaching himself except for special reward j “ and hath caused scandalous persons to be placed for schoolmasters in the said Towne to corrupt the youth, and hath expressed great malignancie against the Parliament.” 43. — (16). Hiliard, Robbrt, Vicar of Ewell, Surry, "he said, The Parlia- ment is a Parliament for the Devill , and the Devils Court , and that the Petitions of the Parliament to the King, are like the Petitions of Jeroboam to Rehoboam, commands not Petitions, &c. ; is often drunke, and is a common curser and swearer, &c.” 44. — (78). Horsmanden, Daniel, DD. Parson of Vlcomb, Kent, “very often exceeding drunke, and hath expressed great malignity against the Parliament, &c.” 45. — (67). Hugget, Anthony, Parson of Cliffe, Sussex, “hath sued divers of his Parishioners for going to other Churches to heare Sermons, when he preached not, and forced two of them to doe pennance for it, &c. ; and instead of a Sermon on the Lords day, did reade to his people the late new Canons, and is greatly suspected of Incontinency, and hath had the French- pox, and was cured thereof by one M. Abell for 10. pound promised him. And the said Huggets wife, asking him for a peece of gold, which he tooke from her, and gave to a light woman, in furie he spurned her on the belly, when shee was quicke with child, so that she was forced presently to take her chamber, and was delivered of a dead child, notwithstanding w ch he vowed he would never have more children by her : And hath wholy deserted his Cure for above 6 months from the time of the said sequestration, and hath been seene in the Army of Cavaleers raised against the Parliament.” 46. (91). Hurt, Iohn, Vicar of Homdon, Essex, “a common drunkard and gbmester, a common swearer and curser, and hath beene convicted before the Justice of peace for six oathes at a time, and then sware by God, he did not sweare, and hath a very evill report of uncleannesse and abuse of women, and hath spoken basely of the Parliament, &c.” 3 ° SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. 47. — (.32). Ienkinson, Edward, Parson of Panfield, Essex, “ did set the Communion Table Altar-wise, and railed it in, &c. ; And he is an encourager of prophaning the Lords-day, sending then for Cudgels for his people to play withall } and being present himself at the Cudgell playing : And hath expressed great malignancie against the Parliament.” 48. — (23). Ibofreris, — , D.D. Vicar of Feversham and Ticehurst, Kent, preached in favour of the King and against the Parliament, “ and hath deserted his said Cure, for the space of halfe a yeare now last past.” 49. — (26). Kidd, Iohn, Curate of Egerton, Kent, irregularity in times of his preaching, bowing to the Communion-Table, &c. j and, in administering the Sacrament, he “ asaulted one of the Communicants, and pulled him by the haire of the head, and thrust him out of the Church and Congregation without any just cause, &c.” 50. — (59). King, Nicholas, Vicar of Friston and Snape, Suffolk, “is a common Ale-house haunter, and companion of scandalous persons, and men of evill fame, and oft drunke, and attempted the chastity of Elizabeth Scotchmer, who going to his house to pay him some moneyes, he inticed her to lye with him, and did strive a long time with her to abuse her by force, and would have corrupted her thereunto with moneyes, but she protesting unto him she would not sell her soule to the Devill for money, he replied to her, She was a foole, for God did forgive the greatest sinners, and hath expressed great malignancy against the Parliament.” 51. — (44). King, Thomas, Vicar of Chesillmagna, Essex, a drunkard and Sabbath breaker, refused to deliver the Sacrament to such of his Parishioners as would not come up to the rails, set up the Table Altar-wise, “and used bowing and cringing to it, ffcc.” 52. — (74). Kybert, Henry, Parson of S. Katherine-Coleman, London, “ got into the said parish indirectly, by meanes of a false Certificate, &c. •, And the said Kybert is a common frequenter of Tavernes and Ale-houses, and commonly frequents the company of a married woman of very ill fame, and SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. 3 hath been seen to imbrace and kisse her very lasciviously, and hath been in a very suspicious manner in private with her, and hath not been ashamed in Divine-service, publikely to expresse unseemely gestures and behaviours towards her in the Church ; &c., and hath expressed great malignancy against the Parliament, and hath deserted his said Cure, for more than foure Moneths last past before the said sequestration." 53- — (<56). Laud, Erasmus, Rector of Little-Tey, Essex, a drunkard, and swearer, “ and sitting drinking late on a Satur-day night, was demanded, who should preach on the next day, he answered. Let the devill preach, give me another cup of sacke, and hath used frequent superstitious cringing to the Altar, and seldome preacheth to his Parishioners, not above once in five or six weekes before the Parliament, and divers times through his neglect, his Church- doores have beene shut up all day on the Lords-dayes and Fast-dayes, and at those times set his servants to worke, and did work himself with them.” 54- — (io). Leigh, Philip, Vicar of Redburne, Hertford, a drunkard, “ swearer and quarreller, and hath expressed much malignancy against the Parliament.” 55. — (51). Lowes, Nicholas, Vicar of Much-Bently, Essex, a drunkard, “ even on the Lords dayes, and hath expressed great malignancy against the Parliament.” 56. — (50). Man, Iohn, Curate of Stroode near Rochester, Kent, a drunk- ard, swearer, and a “quarreller and fighter, and said, That he scorned the Parliament, and that the Parliament-men were ?iot Gentlemen of quality, &c.” 57. — (40). Manby, Iohn, D.D. Rector of Cottenham, Cambridge, a practiser of Popish rites, “ and a common swearer and curser, Woundes and Bloud, and Pox and Plague, and such like horrid oathes and curses doe com- monly proceed out of his mouth, and did bragge, that he hath out-sworne a great swearer, and is a frequent Gamester, even upon the Lordes dayes, &c. read in his church the King’s proclamations, but refused to read those of the 3 2 SCANDALOUS, MALIGNANT PRIESTS. Parliament, “ or to contribute to the Parliament, or associate for the publike defence.” 58. — (8_ejrtum ©ecalogt Prceceptum & Supplementum ad Tractatum De Matrimonio Auctore J.- B. Bouvier, Episcopo Cenomanensi ; there is a second title page : ied iflpdtered &c. par Le Cure X*** Imprimeur-Editeur : E.- J. Carlier, Rue de 1' E scalier , 14, Bruxelles &c. * See next article. 72 LBS MYST^RES DU CONFESSIONNAL. 4to. ; pp. 157 and 1 page unnumbered of Table ; double columns ; price 3 frcs. There are numerous illustrations on the page which have no special reference to the text. This work, by M. Maurice Lachatre, is a translation, with annotations, of the work of Bishop Bouvier, of which the title is given above. The Manuel des Confesseurs (M. Lachatre informs us) “en est a sa 2o me edition, dans le texte latin ; Deux Cent Mille Exemplaires sont actuellement repandus dans le clerge et en tous pays. “ C’est pour la premiere fois que ce livre est traduit en fran(jais. La traduction a ete faite sur la dixieme edition, la derniere qui ait ete revue et corrigee par l’auteur avant sa mort. “ On a publie depuis le deces de Monseigneur Bouvier, dix autres editions sur lesquelles certains changements ont ete operes. Notre traduction est placee en regard du texte latin dans une speciale edition,” (that which heads this notice). The contents of the volume are as follows : Prologue ; The work of M. Bouvier; Abrege d Embryologie ; Origine de la Confession ; Le Corfessionnal ordinaire et le Confessionnal particu- lierement secret ; Le Confessionnal, feau de Cenfance &c. ; Con- fesseurs et Congreganistes devant la Justice, Outrages aux Mceurs &c. ; Abbesses Corfesseuses ; L' Aumonier du Couvent ; Catd- chisme a F usage des Jesuites ; Guide des Ames ; Le Sceau de la Corfession ; Les Drames du Confessionnal, La Signora Virginie de Leyva ; * Le Corfessionnal, feau du pretre chaste ; Le * The history of Virginie de Leyva is one of the most terrible and dramatic on record, and presents a vivid picture of the laxity of convent life, the venality of the priests, and the general depravity which pervaded Italy during the 17th century. M. PhilarIite Chasles, basing his labour upon MANUEL DES CONPESSEURS. 73 Syllabus , Doctrine religieuse enseignee dans le Confessionnal ; Encyclique ; Dernier s Conseils. Another edition was published in 1876: ifclamtd fcfg Confcsteeurs ou Les Diaconales Dissertation sur le Sixieme Commandement et Supplement au Traite du Manage par Mgr. Bouvier, Eveque du Mans Librairie du Progres Louis LincIs, Libraire-Editeur 67, Rue Crapaurue, 67 Verniers (Belgique) * * Large 12010. (counts 6); pp. 396 in all; a second illus- trated title page, with Imprimerie E.-J, Carlier, A Brux- elles &c. ; the outer wrapper gives the title more in detail, and the price 2 frcs. ; there are a few illustrations which have no reference to the text. From this edition the Latin text has been omitted, but it contains in addition, with full title page: Clf JD’df^r, ou Se'rie cC Exhortations destinees a, ouvrir le cceur ferme des pauvres pecheurs offerte aux nouveaux confesseurs par Le tres excellent et tres i/lustre seigneur don Antonio Maria Claret, &c. This is an annotated that of Dandolo, has worked the proceedings instituted against the Signora di Monza into a pleasant and attractive tale : Shrgtntt lie ?Lrpba ou Interieur d'un Couvent de Femmes en Italie au commencement du dix-septieme siecle d'apres les documents originaui &c. Paris 1861. A portrait of the heroine, printed by Delatre, should be added to the volume * For this edition it was intended to make an illustrated wrapper represent- ing a cathedral, &c., and a frontispiece with a confessional, &c. The designs for both exist, but were never engraved. The former is by M. Poteau, the latter by F. L. See fnier i.ibrorum $roi)tbttorum, London, 1877, p. 17a. L 74 MANUEL DES CONFESSEURS. translation of that part of the £labe ilf tUH’O* which relates to the sixth commandment. The Dissertatio in Sextum Decalogi Prceceptums\- which was intended by its author exclusively for the use of priests, is one of the most esteemed works of the Romish Church. The number of editions through which it has passed has been already shown. It is to a great extent a resume of the various opinions of former casuists, which bishop Bouvier confronts and passes his opinion upon. This it is which makes the book specially valuable to the young priest. The author treats most exhaustively the subject of the relation of the sexes, from the first regards and thoughts of the young engaged couple to the kinds of embraces which may be permitted between married people, from the times when the act should be granted or denied to the performance of the cesarian operation and the christening of the stillborn, or even unborn foetus. Here are a few of the most curious subjects discussed : Masturbation before the statue of the Virgin ; If a doctor sins by spending while handling the private parts of a woman in the pursuit of his calling ; Commerce with a demon under the form of a man, a woman, or an animal ; Corpse-profanation ; * Noticed at p. 69, ante. t In the JloubtlU 8t0grapi)u ©huralt (vol. 7, col. 147) two editions are given, viz.: “ Cenomani, 1827,1 vol. in-12,” and “12* edit., Paris, 1850." Lorenz notes another edition, “ 1861, in-12.” Cat. Gmrral, vol. 1, p. 355. MA.NUEL DES CONFESSEURS. 75 The German walse is strictly forbidden ; Absolution is not to be granted to actors or actresses, even when on the point of death, unless they promise to renounce their calling; Impo- tence, either on the part of the man or woman, is frequently caused by the malice of the devil ; Whether copulation may be performed when the woman is with child, or during the time of menstruation ; The cesarian operation is most minutely described, and every circumstance connected with it fully discussed. M. Lachatre does not perhaps speak, too strongly when he exclaims : Quel code d'immoralites ! Quel recueil de turpitudes dans cette elucubra- tion episcopate ! Quelle boue infecte remuee dans tous les sens, et comme i plaisir, par un vieux ribaud, un satyre mitre ! Rien n’est oublie dans cette oeuvre, depuis l’origine d’une pensee sensuelle jusqu'ii l’action la plus degradante ; depuis un simple desir jusqu’au plus mauvais acte de bestialite, accompli avec l’animal le plus vil, ou sur une femme dejil morte, ou avec un demon de l’un ou de l'autre sexe ayant pris une forme sensible. Les abominations etalees dans ce livre, depassent les obsc6nites des soupers de la regence sous le due d’Orleans, les turpitudes du Parc aux Cerfs de Louis XV, et sont de nature £ faire rougir les plus ehontees messalines, si faire bouillir le sang du plus austere des anachoretes. (nmo. edit. p. 9). Nous devons egalement faire mention (adds M. Lachatre) d'un chapitre curieux qui a ete ajoute au Manuel des Confesseurs, dans la 14* edition, par le successeur de Mgr Bouvier au siege du Mans, lequel chapitre ne se trouve pas dans notre traduction qui est faite sur le texte de la io me edition. Le nouvel 6v&que du Mans tenait i honneur de computer l'oeuvre de son devancier et de remplir une lacune importantc qu’il y avait decouverte. En effet. Mgr Bouvier avait omis de parler de certains engins de lubricite qui sont en usage dans les bordels, dans certains lieux encore plus infsimes, et dans les couvents de femmes. Le prelat a done repare l’omission volontaire ou involontaire de 1 'auteur du Manuel des Confesseurs. Les jeunes diacres, les seminaristes, les confesseurs ont alors regu le complement de leur education religieuse. On 7 6 MANUEL DES CONFESSEURS. leur explique que le condom — est une sorte de fourreau en baudruche dont on couvre le mernbre viril — pour pratiquer le coi’t ononastice ou condomistice, pour 6viter de procr6er des enfants, ou pour introduce le membre dans l'anus, ou pour se preserver des maladies contagieuses veneriennes. Le prelat vise encore dans ce chapitre, les instruments de lubricite de pays de Sodome et de Gomorhe, en usage dans les lupanars et particulierement dans les couvents de femmes, objets etranges qui servent aux debauches contre nature et qui tiennent lieu du sexe absent. Schoking (sic) ! honte ! abomination ! Ce curieux chapitre a ete reproduit en latin dans le savant ouvrage 1 ’ Examen du Christianisme, par Morin, imprime k Geneve. .... Coeunt ononastice vel condomistice id est intendo nejario instrumento quod vulgo dicitur condom. Manuel des Conftsseurs, I4 n " : edition, p. 137. Ceux qui coi'tent k la maniere d’Onan ou avec le membre viril enferme dans un fourreau de baudruche, c’est-i-dire en se servant d un instrument defendu qu'on appelle condom. Quels enseignements ! quelle education pour les seminaristes, les diacres, les confesseurs jeunes et vieux ! (i2mo. edit. p. 275). Such a publication as the Manuel des Confesseurs could not fail to arouse the anger and resentment of the powerful Catholic party in Belgium. M. Lachatre was prosecuted and condemned, and many copies of his work destroyed. Jean-Baptiste Bouvier was born January 17, 1783, “au hameau de la Crote, commune de Saint-Charles-la-Foret (Mayenne),” and died at Rome, December 29, 1854.* He became bishop of Mans (Sarthe) in 1 834. M. A. Rispal has given a brief analysis of the bishop’s labours, which he says: “jouissent d’une grande autorite.”-f' * i’jfntrrmrbtaire, vol. 10, col. 190. t floubtllt Siograpfjtt ©mtraU, vol. 7, col. 147. DE LA DlSMONIALITlS. 77 Mt la Bemontaltte et des Animaux Incubes et Succubes oh l’on prouve qu’il exisre sur terre des creatures rai- sonnables autres que l’homme, ayant comme lui un corps et une &me, naissant et mourant comme lui, rachetees par N.-S. Jesus-Christ et capables de salut ou de dam- nation. Par le R. P. Louis Marie Sinistrari d’Ameno de l’Ordre des Mineurs Reformes de letroite Observance de Saint-Fran9ois (17* siecle) Ouvrage Inedit publie d’apr£s le Manuscrit original et traduit du Latin par Isidore Liseux. JDf Bamionialitate et Incubis et Succubis Auctore A. R. P. Ludovico Maria Sinistrari de Ameno Riparuc S. Julii, Dicrcesis Novariensis, Ordinis Minorum Sirictioris Observantiae S. Francisci Reformatorum. Opus ducentis abhinc annis conscriptum, et nunc primum e MS. Codice nuper reperto in lucem editum Paris Isidore Liseux, 5, Rue Scribe 1875 8vo. (counts 4) ; pp. xvi and 224 in all ; title page in red and black, with publisher’s fleuron ; issue 598 copies num- bered ; the original text and the translation are en regard throughout the volume ; published at frcs. 10. This is a very curious and carefully done book, both as regards the author and the translator-editor. The title suffi- ciently explains its object, and the propositions set forth are argued out with logical closeness. Although the author under- / DE LA DfiMONIALIT^. takes to prove both by authority and from his own experience that Incubi and Succubi exist and perform the act of copula- tion,* yet he handles the subject as a tenet fully recognised by the church. He even enumerates several great men who owe their existence to such commerce, among whom we find Romulus and Remus, Servius Tullius, Plato, Alexander the great, Seleucus King of Syria, Scipio the African, Augustus Caesar, Aristomenes. “ Ajoutous encore (he con- cludes) l’Anglais Merlin ou Melchin, ne d’un Incube et d’une fille de Charles le Grand ; et enfin, comme l’ecrit Cocleus, cite par Maluenda, ce damne Heresiarque, qui a nom Martin Luther.” (p. 5 1) It is affirmed that Incubi are : doues de sens, et consequemment qu’ils ont un corps ; consequemment aussi, qu’ils sont des animaux parfaits. II y a plus : portes et fenfetres closes, ils entrent partout it leur fantaisie ; done leur corps est subtil ; enfin ils con- naissent et annoncent l’avenir, ils composent et ils divisent, toutes operations qui sont le propre d’une Jme raisonnable : done ils sont doues d’une ame raisonnable, et ce sont bien, en realite, des animaux raisonnables. (p. 115). Ici se place une observation ; lorsque ces Incubes s'unissent charnellement aux femmes dans leur corps propre et naturel, sans metamorphose ni artifice. * Several anecdotes are given in the Qictionnatre Jfnfrrnal, the ©trttonnatre Bt la jfolit ft Be la Jdattion, flistoirt Bta Jfantoinea tt Bed ©rmontf, Ea ^otfttrt, CurioBttrt Br rfciatotve BftJ Crouantea JJopulatrftf au fflopm 3 gt. Consult IBallfua jfflaltfirarum J. Sprengeri, Ea Qtntonomame B ti porcini, par J. Bodin, &c. t I have cited the translation rather .than the original, in order that my readers may judge how ably M. Liseux has performed his task. DE LA DiSMONIALITlS. 79 les femmes ne les voient pas, ou, si elles les voient, c’est comme une ombre presque incertaine et a peine sensible : ***. Quand, au contraire, les galants veulent se rendre visibles k leurs maitresses, atque ipsis delectationem in congressu carnali afferre, alors ils revetent une enveloppe visible, et leur corps devient palpable. Par quel art, ceci est leur secret. Notre philosophic k courte vue est impuistante a le decouvrir. (p. 197). It was held formerly that Incubi borrowed their seed from some man, but Sinistrari is of opinion that they really do emit semen of their own. They do not restrict themselves to women, but have connection with animals as well. The author has of course an equal faith in evil spirits, sorcerers and witches of the ordinary kind, with which how ever these curious beings must not be confounded. The former can be got rid of by holy incantations, whereas Incubi are deaf to the voice of the priest. Enfin, chose prodigieuse et presque incomprehensible, ces Incubes, qu’on appelle en Italien Folletti, en Espagnol Duendes, en Franqais Follets, n’obeis- sent pas aux exorcistes, n’ont aucune peur des exorcismes, aucune veneration pour les objets sacres, & 1'approche desquels ils ne manifestent pas la moindre frayeur : bien differents en cela des Demons qui tourmentent les possedes ; car, si obstines que soient ces malins Esprits, si r6tifs qu’ils se montrent a l’injonction de l’exorciste qui leur commande de deloger du corps du possede, il suffit pourtant de prononcer le tres-saint nom de Jesus ou de Marie ou quelqUes versets des Saintes Ecritures, d'imposer des Reliques, principalement le Bois de la Sainte Croix, ou d’approcher les Saintes Images, pour qu’aussitot on les entende rugir a la bouche du possede, et qu’on les voie grincer des dents, s’agiter, fremir, montrer, en un mot, tous les signes de la crainte et de rhorreur. Mais ces coquins de Follets, rien de tout cela n’a d’effet sur eux : s’ils dis- continued leurs vexations, ce n’est qu’apr&s longtemps et quand ils le veulent bien. De ceci je suis t6moin oculaire, &c. (p. 31). 8o DE LA D^MONIALITfL Copulation between a demon and a witch is naturally graver than bestiality, and is indeed “le plus grand de tous les peches.” The question is reasoned out with casuistic minuteness : Quant au commerce avec l'lncube, oil ne se rencontre aucun element, si faible soit-il, d'offense contre la Religion, il est difficile de voir pourquoi ce delit serait plus grave que la Bestialit6 et la Sodomie. * * * L’lncube, du chef de son esprit raisonnable et immortel, est l’egal £ l’homme ; du chef de son corps plus noble et plus subtil, il est plus parfait et plus digne que l’homme. Consequemment, l’homme qui s'unit & l’lncube n’avilit pas sa nature, il la dignifie plutot j &c. (p. 201 ). The volume terminates with a brief Notice Biograpkique, from which I extract the following particulars : — Sinistrari was born at Ameno, 26 February, 162a, and died, March 6, 1701. He studied at Pavia, where in 1647 he entered the order of the Franciscans. He was a man of great talents and attianments. At Rome he occupied the post of “ Consulteur au Tribunal supreme de la Sainte Inquisition,” was during two years vicar-general of the archbishop of Avignon, and afterwards theologian attached to the archbishop of Milan. In 1688 he was requested to compile the statutes of his order, which he did in his |3racttfa (rimtnallSf ittmorum llludtrata* His collected works were published at Rome in 3 vols., folio, 1753-1754,* of which however De Dcemonialitate does not form part. * Consult also IhrtJtr lUbrorum ^rofjtbitorum, Romae, mdccclxxvi, P- 3 ° 3 ■ IMMACULATE CONCEPTION OP THE VIRGIN MARY. 8l illustrations on t be incarnation anti immaculate Con-- ception Of tf)e Virgin Jflarp and the Miraculous and Mysterious Birth of our Saviour Jesus Christ, by D r Edmund Skiers, M.D., Of the Faculty of Paris, London and Edinburgh, Author of a Treatise, on the Croup, — a Sketch on Stomacal affections, Diarrhoea, Dysentery, Sporadic and Asiatic Cholera, etc., etc. Paris, Printed by E. BriIire and Co, Rue Sainte- Anne, 55. 1854 8 vo. ; pp. 16 in all. This is one of the most curious pamphlets which I have ever met with. Whether the author is in earnest, or whether his intention is to mystify his readers, my knowledge of medicine or theology is not sufficient to enable me to determine. I once saw a small volume written to show that the world was flat, and Archbishop Whately wrote a book the object of which was to prove that Napoleon I. never lived. The work before me may perhaps be classed in the same category with such productions. Dr. Skiers, however, appears to be serious, and undertakes to show that there is nothing supernatural or difficult to believe in the immaculate conception, but that it may be accounted for by the foetal kyst theory. If it be allowed for one of the greatest casuists* to enquire whether the virgin spent * Thomas Sanchez. JUe Sancto ^Hatrimonii Sacramento. M 82 IMMACULATE CONCEPTION OP THE VIRGIN MARY. during copulation with the Holy Ghost, “ utrum virgo Maria semen emiserit in copulatione cum Spiritu Sancto,” surely a medical man of the same faith may be permitted to take a step further back and enquire into the virgin Mary’s con- ception. Here are the doctor’s own words : “ The stumbling block ” to the Faith, and to convincing teaching, lie at the very origin of our Christian religion j here, with every sense of deep humility and strict feeling, I will allow myself to enter familiarly into explanation. To arrive at the unknown we must interrogate intimately the well known. What is strenuously our object here, is it not to inquire into the “ Immaculate conception of the Virgin Mary?” Conception! we take the term “in extenso,” its evident sense implies, beside the power of imagination, “ to conceive,” “ to admit into the womb conception again, might be “ extra uterine;”* conception might also be a pregnancy of a double nature “in ovo,” ab ovo ” from the very origin of the germ, the developement of which is the product of a fcetal kyst ; a fcetal kyst, is an abscess, borne by the indi- vidual, and independently of the will of the bearer, and is not known to, nor conceived by the bearer ; a foetal kyst is an abscess containing an embryo, a foetus in it ; — this foetal kyst might happen to, and be borne by, either a male or a * This question has occupied the attention of several writers. One of the most curious disputes will be found noticed at p. 261 of the fnllty Etbiorum $roi)tbttorum, London, mdccclxvii. In his witty and erudite little volume upon the “ Fille de Turcoing,” the Abbe Valmont writes : “ Mais vous qui voulez absolument des explications, voudriez-vous bien m’expliquer comment ce Louis Roossel de Vlasloo, aupres Dixmude, accoucha d’un enfant par la cuisse. Ne vous moquez pas de moi, s'il vous plait. C'est un grave Theo- logien, qui l'a dit, et qui a fait sur cela seul un traite fort singulier ; c'est le R. P. Loth, Dominician, Resolutions Theolog. tract. 15.” Sitfsltrtatton $ur Ufl iftaltficeg, &c., Lille, 1862, p. 82. IMMACULATE CONCEPTION OP THE VIRGIN MARY. 83 female ; — it may be hidden internally in the body, — or it appears externally as a tumour, or it may appear externally as a monstruosity , having appending the limbs of a foetus, attached to the body of the person born so, without any envelope — but the continuous skin j — and this foetal external appendix might have, or might not have movement given to it, by any excitement on its skin ; the phenomenon of this foetal kystal appendix might be, with the body of this grafted foetus, more or less perfect ; this graft too, might nearly equal the size of its parent ; — and again this monstruosity might be equal in size, and have a life, even to that of a separate alimentary system for taking food ; — and again in addition to which, a separate and complete and perfect locomotive existence, to be, and feel, as if separate bodies, save in their bond of union ; the two indi- viduals being only separate in head and limbs. — It is therefore well known, that foetal kysts and monstruosities are as common in animals, as incidental to the human species ; we have only to examine the exhibitions at fairs to find living specimens of some curious cases, whilst museums of comparative and human anatomy have shelves full of the most curious varieties, obtained some from post mortem examination, others abortive products, and others after having been born alive and have lived for some moments, or minutes, hours, days, months, or years. — These foetal graftings, from a double conception, human as animal, are therefore consistent in nature, and the published, depicted, and preserved varieties in the various museum collections are great and startling for the senses to contemplate ; the chain of causes being occult, the strained imagi- nation can only depict vaguely, to conceive the effect, origin, and wonderful secret combinations of nature ; therefore, the links of organic matter connect - ing insensibly the transition of the animal to the vegetable, the terrestrial animal to the aquatic, the terrestrial to the aerial, the terrestrial to the terres- trial, not even taking the extremes, that is, from the elephant to the mouse, or the man from the monkey, etc., without entering into the minuter wonders and greater intricacies of the insect, or the marvellous microscopic creation, or the organic vegetable, to the inorganic mineral combination, in the which, our blindness shews the wisdom of God, and the limit to man’s. Resuming then, with regard to the animal, as the human species, from what is known, as to extra uterine foetation, gestation, it cannot be difficult to imagine a foetal kyst “ sine conculitu ” that is a germ (C) finding its way into the cavity of the uterus of a fcbtus (M), at what period God only can know, 84 IMMACULATE CONCEPTION OP THE VIRGIN MARY. but its presence there will be that of its forming a kyst, and finding a natural nidus ; the imagination can be helped when we consider that a foetal kyst , “ sine conculitu ” does find its way into the cavity of other muscular organs, therein, to form its nidus, and from finding in primis, a more or less vital force of organic life in that part, the kyst would receive an impulse, a motor, for developement to advance more or less the growth of its parts, partially, or the whole of the foetal formation ; so, on the contrary, in secundo, where the graft of the foetal kyst does not find that natural congenial organic vital vascular nidus, a check, or an arrest of growth, from want of ample nutrition from that part would, as a natural consequence, blight, derange its developement, so as either to disease or kill it, so that none, or little, of an organic trace of a foetal formation might be found remaining, except those parts the most resisting and imperishable, consisting and constituting the bones, the teeth, the hair of the foetus, the which would give a data of its existence ; also, the external growth of the foetal kyst, its vascular, and its membranous parts, would depend on the nature of the tissue it is grafted into, as well as its means for furnishing nutriment for active, or passive circulation, expansion and developement of parts held and inclosed in it. Then, allowing to picture to the imagination a double conception or impreg- nation (A) to have taken place “ a priori ” that is " ab origine ” in the maternal uterus (A) of Anne P the mother of the Virgin Mary ; from the knowledge already of the fetal kyst, the imagination here, might vividly depict that a birth might be given to a foetus (M) which might contain “a posteriori ” in its body, a tumour ! and that tumour a foetal kyst (C) and this foetal kyst (C), with its vital and tenaceous embryo germ egg (C) might be found imbedded, grafted in the cavity of a muscle endowed with a mucous membranous lining of a very vascular character, and that muscular cavity with its mucous mem- branous vascular lining a uterus ; and why not this, as well as any other muscular cavity ? — as this nidfication by chance attractions, might, all in all, through God's will, be ordained from the commencement of the “ ab originate " nature of the double conception (A_), when, the two germ eggs (M C) detached as of one conception “ primo combining to form “secundo" the two germ eggs (M C) united, at the same time having, each, an innate separate force of vivifaction ; both, having also, as is well known, whether the conception is single or double, its own separate and proper protecting amniotic albumenous IMMACULATE CONCEPTION OF THE VIRGIN MARY. 85 membrane, and this too, whether the “ovum" germ egg is impregnated in the uterus, near or at a distance, that is, in the Fallopian tul-e near to the ovarium or egg reservoir ; the presumption being that the two germ eggs (M C) are preserved; the outer coating of the amniotic membrane forming the high vascular membrane of the chorion, the grafting of this chorion of the one germ e gg (C), taking place on the highly vascular chorion of the other germ egg (M) j from this immediate contact of the two impregnated germ eggs (M C), from their intimate contiguity , and grafting, the one (M) might at last entirely envelope the other (C) ; from (M) having a greater inherent vital organic activity and force of developement ; so that the germ egg (M) most forward in developement will become the enveloping maternal and absorbing one, from its greatest vital activity ; the other germ egg (C) impressed on, will become the imbedded, the enveloped germ ; and, not losing its vitality it has only a check given to its vital power of growth, but not destroying its vitality; because, this germ egg (C) finding in thisgrq/V a “ nidus" a nestling place, at this stage of its life in (M), of a similar nature of resource of tissue to that of its own, though, depassing it in power, with rapidity of progress, as to change, and formation into organic vitality, offering (C) at the same time maternal resources for its perfect rest, and nidifi cation, and growth, though comparatively , with an abeyance, and suspense, from the germ egg (M), being itself drawn on for accommodation and nutriment, but the life of both germ eggs (M) and (C) will be maintained by the superior absorption of nutriment of the gem egg (M) the one most fully advanced, so that the metamorphoses of both germ eggs might progress, and harmonize together from this one source, with the envelop- ing embryo maternal germ (M), now rapidly increasing over the enveloped germ (C), whilst this latter embryo germ (C) is impelled by an imperceptible nascent force of cbange, insensibly to yield, and to fall inducted into the channel of a cavity, a " nidus " oj an intestinal formation of the embryo germ (M) where, by after maturing nature, from the attraction and congregation of molecules, by the early and rapid embryotic changes, evolutions, and meta- morphoses taking place, it happens, normally, to form, and to become, the rudiment of that organ in the embryo (M) which, by nature, is destined, ultimately, to be an important organ, the very natural foetal uterus ; — hence fortuitously, accidently, through the will of God /—the included, nucleated, enveloped, “ a priori" separate and distinct germ egg (C) of the “ ab origine " double con- 86 IMMACULATE CONCEPTION OF THE VIRGIN MARY. ception (A) finds itself abducted, attracted to be imbedded and nidified, nestled, with its original preservative amniotic albumenous membrane, to be preserved, nourished “ a posteriori ,” and protected, to develope in a deeply seated vital uterine organ of the germ egg (M) its companion “ ab origine ” ovum, egg, of the double " a priori ” or “ ab origine ” conception (A). In the which vital foetal uterine organ (M) the natural agencies and accomodations, and sympathies of which, is that constituting all, and exclusively, and professedly, the only normal nidus for an embryo egg, viz the Uterus! where, its vascular fibrous and expansive functions are all for the reception, protection, warmth, accommoda- tion and preservation j the supply of nutriment being most ample and special for, and in accordance with the need, on the rapid growth and full development of the foetal germ “ in utero." The foetal germ (C) however intricately, wonderfully and miraculously intro- duced into the foetal womb of the germ (M) and there incarnated to be im- bedded after the “a priori ” and “ ab origine ” germ fecundation and double conception (A) is beyond demonstration, but not beyond credence, and the force of imagination, for as a truth it is most possible, and can be illustrated from what we see, in other things marvellous in nature, subject to the creative will of God ; and if we question this, we question and deny that power, which pervades all things, and which presides with soothing and watchful care over us, even when, poor mortals, we look up in distress to God and cry aloud to Him, for help. Thus a miraculous uterine graft of a foetal kyst (C), “ sine concubitu ” can be well imagined as conceived ; and it would not stagger and surprise a feeling, if such another miraculous uterine graft (C), should again occur, to be accidentally detected, and demonstrated, as a possibility, to offer astonishment to the world; not that another Christ should be born, but a birth from a virgin uterine conception “sine concubitu to strengthen the faith in God, the belief in Jesus Christ, and the almighty wonders in creation. From the above extract my readers will be able to judge for themselves in how far Dr. Skiers has succeeded in proving his point, and will probably agree with me that his pamphlet is at any rate fit to be placed among the curiosities of literature. jompnrtmim Cotie tics 3 esmtes d’apres plus de 300 ouvrages des casuistes-jesuites. Complement indispensable aux CEuvres de MM. Michelet et Quinet. 9' edition, populaire augments d’une preface et de notes. Paris Edmond Albert, fiditeur. Rue du Hasard-Richelieu, N° 3. 1846 i2mo. (counts 6); pp. 109. First published in 1845.* This little volume, as its title indicates, contains extracts from various Roman Catholic writers, sanctioning crimes of every description. In his preface the author, Georges Dairnvjell, informs us that : “ La censure s’est vertueuse- ment indignee et la cour de Rome a mis notre livre & l’index. Nous ne sommes cependant que copiste et nous defions nos adversaires de nous prouver la moindre alteration de texte. Si ce livre n’avait contenu que des calomnies, huit editions n’auraient pas ete vendues en six mois.” The extracts are in French, except a few relating to unnatural crimes, which are left in the original Latin. Sicttonnatrt Bta afaonpmfa, vol. 1, col. 625. 88 FRAMMENTO INEDITO. jframmento tfnefctto di Pietro Giordani. 8vo. ; pp. 29; printed privately, in 1862, by R. Clay, Bread Street Hill, London ; a second half title bears, $1 ^crcatO Impossible 1838. This pamphlet is an answer to the Cast JfeSfrbatt (written as the author observes in “ latino diabolico ”) and more par- ticularly to an article therein (Tavola 2% Articolo 6°) : Con- cubitus cum doemone : qui quamvis non sit ejusdem speciei cum homine, tamen assumit formam hominis, sive viri sive mulieris . — “ il peccato impossible ” in fact. Giordani adduces several instances of men and women, who having refused to comply with the monks’ wishes, were punished as sorcerers and witches. A wider field is then taken, and the church at large and par- ticularly the confessional are severely criticised. The subject is treated seriously, and the pamphlet is ably written. Cbf Confessional ©nmasfeflj, or the Curiosities of Romish Devotion. This is the name by which the tract I am about to notice is generally known, and that which forms the half title of most of the various editions issued by the “ Protestant Evan- gelical and Electoral Union.” The wording on the outer wrappers differs however materially. I note three different THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. 89 editions at present before me : Cbf ConffSStOnal ©nmaSittd : showing the Depravity of the Romish Priesthood, the Iniquity of the Confessional and the Questions put to Females in Confession, &c., buff wrapper, 8vo., pp. iv and 76 ; the half title reads Cjrtrarts, etc., published about 1871 ; Christian Cestimonp against $apal ®2Utrketmess bp ©nmasktng t be Confes- sional ; &c., 8vo., pp. 98, buff wrapper ; Cbe ifloralitp of itomtsb IDebOttOlt, or the Confessional Unmasked : &c., 8vo., pp. 116 and 8 unnumbered, begins with A Report of the Trial of Mr. George Mackey, At the Winchester Quarter Sessions, 18 th and 19/A October, 1870, green wrapper. The tract was not originally published by the “ Protestant Evangelical Union,” but had been issued four times at least before that society took it in hand. The “ Union ” has published three (if not more) pamphlets concerning it : Cbe $iStorp of “ Cbe Confessional 2 HnmasketJ,” 8vo., pp. 40; Cbe £>ei$ure anti Condemnation of “Cbe Con- fessional,” 8vo., pp. 32 ; “ Cbe Confessional ©nmasked.” A Military as well as a Moral Plea for abolishing the Confes- sional. By Lieut-Col. H. J. Brockman, 8vo., pp. 15. From the former work I gather the chief part of the particulars given in this notice: The Jirst publication of the Pamphlet is surrounded with somewhat of obscurity. The compilers, translators, and publishers appear to have been anxious to inform the public upon questions of such deep importance as those we have noticed ; but they thought it prudent to remain unknown. N 9 o THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. However, David Bryce, publisher, Paternoster Row, who died suddenly, May i, 1875, was the reputed translator.* The “ Union ” continues : We have before us a copy of the Second Edition, published in Dublin, 1836. The title page is as follows Shnsi’g Cjfjtologi). Extracts from Peter Dens on the Nature of Confession and the Obligation of the Seal. “ Whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light ; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops." Second Edition. Dublin: O’Neill, Printer, 1836. The Pamphlet consists of Extracts, taken exclusively from Dens' Theology, with a few comments by the Compiler. It does not appear to have been published in the ordinary way of trade, or with any motive less worthy than that of admonishing innocent men of the hordes of Romish marauders — con- spirators against the morality and liberty of the people, which the Government of the country had patronized and let loose upon Society. In subsequent editions of the Pamphlet now under consideration, several extracts were taken from Liguori and other “ guides and masters ” used in the “ Royal College ” for the education of Romish Priests. The Pamphlet was then entitled “ Maynooth and its Teaching.” It was published in London in the ordinary way of trade. The following is the title-page of the Pamphlet when it came into the possession of “The Protestant Electoral Union — fHagnootl) aul( tti Ceadjtng. The Confessional Unmasked: showing the Depravity of the Priesthood, the Immorality of the Confessional, and the Questions put to Females in Confession, etc., etc. Being Extracts from the theological works used in Maynooth College, and sanctioned by the “ Sacred Congregation of Rites." With Notes, By C. B. See ©f )t JdooftatlUr, June 3, 1875, No. an, p. 497. THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. 9 * "For ’tis a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret." (Em. v. ia.) (Act III., Sckni 1 . — A Confessional). Prior. Within this chair I sit, and hold the keys That open realms no conqueror can snbdue. And where the monarchs of the earth must fain Solicit to be subjects. Alar. O, holy father I my soul is burdened with a crime. Prior. My son, the Church awaits thy sin. Alar. It is a sin most black and terrible ; Prepare thine ear for what must make it tremble. Prior. Thou dost speak to power above all passion, not to man. Alarcos, by the Author of" Fivian Grey.” London: W. Strange, 3, Amen Corner, Paternoster Row. The way in which the Pamphlet came to be the property of “ The Pro- testant Electoral Union ” was as follows : — An ex-Sheriff of London, and a member of the Protestant Electoral Union, went, in 1865, to the House of Commons to hear a debate on some Protestant question. The House on that occasion resembled a “ Bear-Garden,” and the Protestant speakers could not obtain a hearing. This patriot thought that the misconduct of the House arose from its ignorance of what Popery was, and he resolved to inform them of its true character by bringing under their notice its teachings and practices, as declared ly Romanists themselves. He entered into arrangements with “ The Christian Book Society ” for printing an edition of the Pamphlet, which he called “ ©fjt ©rprabiti) of tfje 3 &oman Catfjoltc JJrtWtfjoob and the Immorality of the Confessional." With reference to this edition we ought to say that some of the most disgusting enquiries and instructions by the Priest were omitted. A copy of the Pamphlet was sent to each member of both Houses of Parliament, and the copies remaining were presented to the Society. The Pamphlet sold by Mr. Strange, Paternoster Row, was printed from stereo plates, which he expressed a readiness to sell ; and as the Com- mittee of the “ Protestant Evangelical Mission and Electoral Union ” had found the pamphlet to be a most formidable weapon of defence against the priestly assailants of the purity and liberty of this Protestant Kingdom, they purchased the plates with the pamphlets Mr. Strange had in stock. For some time the Committee printed from these plates. They changed the 92 THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. cover, however, giving the opinions of several eminent men as to the evils of the Confessional. The Committee would at once have made several changes in the pam- phlet, such as they afterwards did make in the New Edition, but their funds were so limited that for years the Treasurer never received ten pounds that was not appropriated to defray some very necessary expense already incurred. The first internal change made was the expurgation of a song, “The Fryar and the Nun," p. 37, showing “The Progress of the Confessional." This was replaced by two descriptions of a “ Confessing Priest,” one of which was by Mr. Hogan. We come now to a point which invests The Confessional Unmashed with an interest which its literary merits would not entitle it to. I mean the legal proceedings to which it has given rise, and which now form a precedent in English law. The first prosecution took place at Wolverhampton in 1867, when, after some lectures by William Murphy, the “Watch Committee” obtained a warrant under Lord Campbell’s Act to search the premises of H. Scott, where the objectionable pamphlet was being sold. A seizure of “ a quantity of books” was made at Scott’s house on the 18th March, upon which the magistrates delivered the following decision : “ We consider that the book produced before us is an obscene book within the meaning of the Act, and calculated to contaminate the public morals, and of such a character that the publication of it becomes a misdemeanour. The sale and distribution have been sufficiently proved before us, and we hereby order the books to be destroyed.” The case was taken to the Quarter Sessions, and the verdict of the Magis- THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. 93 trates was quashed by the Recorder, he giving authority for his judgment. The Popish party appealed from the verdict of the Recorder to the Queen's Bench. That court said it did. not believe the evidence put forth by the book, and and added new matter to the case submitted to it for judgment ; and upon the ground of the matter added , and for other reasons, reversed the decision of the Recorder ! ! (The Queen v. Hicklin, April, 1868). This judgment is very ably dealt with in a Pamphlet, “ Printed for private circulation,” and generally considered to be by Mr. Powell, the Recorder of Wolverhampton. The Committee, desirous of keeping within the Law, even when so grossly perverted, remodelled the entire work, and entitled it The Morality of Romish Devotion ; or, The Confessional Unmasked, omitting much of the lewd in • quisitiveness of the Priests contained in the former work, but enough to show the nature and tendency of the Confessional, and to justify Protestants in seeking its utter destruction. This new work was brought under judgment in the folioway way : — Mr. George Mackby having been invited to Lymington, Hants, hired the Town Hall, for a course of five lectures, and after having delivered three of these lectures, during the week ending August 27, 1870, he was prevented by the Mayor and police from giving the last two lectures of the course advertised. He was then summoned before the Mayor, James Corbin. Mr. Mackey was confined as a Felon in Winchester Jail for fifteen months ! For a full report of his trial, or Condemnation rather, see pamphlet entitled The Lord's Prisoner, published by The Protestant Evangelical Mission, price 6d. The Committee feeling assured that Mr. Mackey was prosecuted out of malice, and that he was unjustly condemned by an unsworn jury, to which he objected, printed a Report of the first trial at Winchester. This included the pamphlet with the sale of which he was charged, and which was taken as read in Court. This Report was seized by the Police, under a warrant signed by Sir Thomas Henry, in the Offices of the Protestant Evangelical Mission and Electoral Union, on January 26th, 1871. Mr. Steele, the Secretary of the Society, who was indicted for publishing the work, gives his reasons in full for doing so in the Monthly Record of the Society for March and November, 1871. The case of Mr. Steele was heard in the Court of Common Pleas, 94 THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. Westminster, before Chief Justice Bovill, April 29, and 30, 1872. A full report of the trial is given in the Monthly Record for June, 1872. In this Case, Steele v. Brannan, Justices Keating, Brett, and Groves were on the bench with the Chief Justice, Mr. Samuel Kydd was for the appellant, and the Attorney General for the respondent. Judgment was given without reserve against Mr. Steele. In delivering judgment Chief Justice Bovill said : “ I entirely agree in the decision of the Queen’s Bench in the case of the £>ueen v. Hicklin , and I think the present case falls quite within that deci- sion.” Justice Keating was of opinion that : “ these extracts, if correctly reported, do contain obscenity to an extent from which the mind of every right-minded man will absolutely revolt.” The Confessional Unmasked, , it will have been observed, is chiefly composed of extracts from the works of Dens, to which were afterwards added specimens of the teaching of Liguori. As the works of neither of these writers are other- where noticed in the present volume, I propose to extract a few passages from the pamphlet before me, adding the translation and observations there given. ON JUST CAUSES FOR PERMITTING MOTIONS OF SBNSUALITY. Hujusmodi justae causae sunt auditio Just causes of this sort are, the confessionum, lectio casuum consci- hearing of confessions, the reading of entiae pro Confessario, servitium ne- cases of conscience drawn up for a THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. 95 Confessor, necessary or useful attend- ance on an invalid. The effect of a just cause is such, that anything from which motions arise may be not only lawfully begun , but also lawfully continued : and so the Confessor receiving those motions from the hearing of confessions, ought not on that account to abstain from hearing them, but has a just cause for persevering, providing, how • ever, that they always displease him, and there arise not therefrom the proximate danger of consent. — Dens, v. i, pp. 299, 300. Thus it appears to be a matter of course, that hearing confessions is a just cause for entertaining sensual motions. Dens explains “sensual motions ” to be, “ sharp tingling sensations of sensual delight shooting through the body, and exciting to corporeal pleasures.” Now, if a lady appears modest, the Confessor is instructed that “ that modesty of hers must be overcome, or else he is authorized to deny her abso- lution.” “ Pudorem ilium superandum esse, et nolenti denegandam esse absolutionem ." — De la Hogue de poen., p. 68. Attendance upon invalids is also a just cause for sensual motions. After reading this, who would marry a woman who frequents the confessional ? Think of allowing a wife or daughter to go alone to confession to such corrupt sensualists, or of permitting such loathsome Priests to enter their sick cham- ber, especially when they are recovering ! cessarium vel utile praestitum infirmo. Justa causa facere potest ut opus aliquod, ex quo motus oriuntur, non tantum licite iuchoetur sed etiam licite continuetur : et ita Confessarius ex auditione confessionis eos percipi- ens, non ideo ab auditione abstinere debet, sed justam habet perseverandi rationem, modo tamen ipsi motus illi semper displiceant, nec inde oriatur proximum periculum consensiis. — Dens, tom. 1, pp. 299, 300. ON REFUSING OR DENYING MARRIAGE DUTY. In omni peccato camali circumstan- In every carnal sin let the circum- tia conjugii sit exprimenda in con- tance of marriage be expressed in fessione. confession. An aliquando interrogandi sunt con- Are the married to be at any time 9 6 THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. jugati in confessione circa negationem debiti ? R. Affirmative : presertim mulieres, quae ex ignorantia vel prae pudore pec- catum istud quandoque reticent : ve- rum non abrupto, sed prudenter est interrogatio instituenda : v. g. an cum marito rixatae sint, quae hujusmodi rixarum causa; num propter talem occasionem maritis debitum negarint : quod si deliquisse fateantnr, caste in- terrogari debent, an nihil secutum fuerit continentiae conjugali contrari- urn, v. g. pollutio, &c. — Dens, v. 7, p. 149. Hinc uxor se accusans in confes- sione quod negaverit debitum interro- getur, an maritus ex pleno rigore juris asked in confession about denying the marriage duty ? Answer. Yes : particularly the WOMEN, who, through ignorance or modesty, are sometimes silent on that sin ; but the question is not to be put abruptly, but to be framed prudently : for instance, whether they have quar- relled with their husbands — what was the cause of these quarrels — whether they did upon such occasion deny their husbands the marriage duty ; but if they acknowledge they have transgressed, they ought to be asked chastely whether anything followed contrary to conjugal continence, namely, pollution,* &c. — Dens, v. 7, p. 149. Hence let the wife, accusing herself in confession of having denied the marriage duty, be asked whether the * The following is a tolerably minute description, considering that the author was sworn to celibacy from early youth : — Notatur, quod pollutio in mulieribus quandoque possit perfici, ita ut semen earum non effluat extra membrum genitale ; indicium istius allegat Bil - luart, si scillicet sentiat seminis reso- lutionem cum magno voluptatis sensu, qua completa passio satiatur. — Dens, tom. 4, p, 380. It is remarked that women may be sometimes guilty of imperfect pollu- tion, even without a flow of their semen to the outside of the genital member (the passage) of which Bil- luart alleges a proof : — If, for instance, the woman feels a loosening of the semen, with a great sense of pleasure, which being completed, her passion is satiated. — Dens,\. 4, p. 380. THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. 97 husband demanded it with the full rigour of his right ; and that shall be inferred from his having demanded it instantly, from his having been grie- vously offended, or from aversion or any other evils having followed, of which she ought also to accuse her- self, because she was the cause of them. On the other hand, if she confess that there exist quarrels and aversions between her and her hus- band, she may be asked whether she has denied the marriage duty. — Dens, v. 7, p. 150. In this manner the Confessor not only ferrets out the most secret acts of the married, but also ascertains, whenever he chooses, what is the peculiar mettle of the husband and disposition of the wife. Indeed, under direction of these Priests, in case the husband is inclined to heresy , the wife is obliged to refuse as long as the husband is contumacious. But if she has “ longings,” she is solicited to go to the Priest. We have two cases in point before our mind while we write. — See Western Daily Mercury, Aug. 31, 1866. sui id petiverit : idque colligetur ex eo, quod petiverit instanter, quod graviter fuerit offensus, quod aversionis vel alia mala sint secuta, de quibus etiam se accusare debet, quia fuit eorum causa : contra si confiteatur rixas vel aversiones adversus maritum interro- gari potest ; an debitum negaverit ? — Dens, tom. 7, p. 150. ON THE CARNAL SINS WHICH MAN AND WIFE COMMIT WITH ONE ANOTHER. Certum est, conjuges inter se pec- care posse, etiam graviter contra vir- tutem castitatis, sive continentiae, ratione quarundam circumstantiarum : in particulari autem definire, quae sunt mortales, quae solum veniales, perob- scUrum est, nec eadeiu omnium sen- tentia ; ut vel ideo solicite persuaden- dum sit conjugatis, ut recordentur se esse filios Sanctorum, quos decet in It is certain that man and wife may sin grievously against the virtue of chastity, or continence, with re- gard to certain circumstances relating to the use of their bodies j but tb define particularly what are mortal, what only venial, is a matter of very great difficulty j nor are all writers of one opinion on the subject ; so that, even on that account, the married o 9 8 THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. sanctitate conjugali filios procreare. Quidam auctores circumstantias circa actum conjugalem praecipue observan- das, exprimunt his versibus : — “ Sit modus, et finis, sine damno, solve, cohaere. Sit locus et tempus, tactus, nec spemito votum.” Ergo debet servari modus, sive situs, qui dupliciter invertitur, imo. ut non servetur debitum vas, sed copula ha- beatur in vase praepostero, vel quo- cumque alio non naturali : quod sem- per mortale est spectans ad sodomiam minorem, seu imperfectam, idque tenendum contra quosdam laxistas, sive copula ibi consummetur, sive tantum incohetur consummanda in vase naturali. Modus sive situs invertitur, ut ser- vetur debitum vas ad copulam a natura ordinatum, v. g. si fiat accedendo a praepostero, a latere, stando, sedendo, vel si vir sit succubus. Modus is mortalis est, si inde suboriatur pericu- lum pollutions respectu alterius, sive quando periculum est, ne semen per- ought to recollect that they are the children of the saints, and should therefore beget children in conjugal sanctity. The circumstances which are chiefly to be observed in the con- jugal act, some authors express in the following words : — [These investigations conducted by priests with married men and women are much too filthy for translation. It is sufficient to say that we are told, in another part of the same volume, that the wicked wretch who invades his father’s bed, and commits incest with his step-mother, is not so guilty in the eyes of the Church as the man who circulates the Bible. The latter “ is excommunicated with an excom- munication reserved to the Supreme Pontiff} whilst the offence of the former does not constitute even a reserved case. — “ Incestus privigni cum noverca non reservatur. (Vol. 6 p. 287.) Nothing is so “ atrocious ” as Protestantism — neither incest nor sodomy. What say our Judges and Magistrates to this ?] Manner or posture is inverted, though the connection takes place in the vessel appointed by nature for that purpose } for instance, if it be done from behind, or when the parties are on their sides, or standing, or sitting, or when the husband lies underneath. This method of doing THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. 99 datur, prout saepe accidit, dum actus exercetur stando, sedendo, aut viro succumbente j si absit et sufficienter praecaveatur istud periculum, ex com- muni sententia id non est mortaie : est autem veniale ex gravioribus, cum sit inversio ordinis naturae ; estque generatim modus ille sine causi tali- ter coeundi graviter a Confessariis reprehendendus : si tamen ob justam rationem situm naturalem conjuges immutent, secludaturque dictum peri- culum, nullum est peccatum, ut dic- tum est in numero 48. Minuitur periculum perdendi se- men, si verum sit, quod dicunt Sanchez, Billuart, et Preinguez, scilicet quod in matrice sit naturalis vis attractiva seminis, ut in stomacho respectu cibi. Debet finis esse legitimus ; de quo et quomodo ratione finis peccari pos- sit, dictum est Num. 51 et sequenti- bus. it is a mortal sin, if there should there- from arise to either party a danger of pollution, or of losing the seed, a thing which often happens* when the act is performed standing, or sit- ting, or the husband lying under- neath; but if that danger be suffi- ciently guarded against, it is not, in the common opinion of Divines, a mortal sin ; yet it is one of the weightier sort of venial sins, since it is an inversion of the order of nature ; and in general, that method of thus coming to coition must, when with- out sufficient cause, be severely cen- sured by the Confessors. If, however, man and wife, for some just reason, change the natural posture, and if the aforesaid danger (of losing the seed) be avoided, there will be no sin, as has been said in number 48. The danger of losing the seed is lessened, if that be true, which is said by Sanchez and others, to wit, that the womb has a natural power of attraction with respect to the seed, as the stomach has with respect to meat. The “end" ought to be legi- timate ; concerning which, and in what manner the parties may commit sin with regard to the end. Often happens ! How do these purient “Divines ’’ know ? IOO THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. Per particulam “ sine damno ” im- portatur cavendum esse damnum turn prolis conceptae et concipiendae, turn ipsorum congredientium, de quibus egimus Num. 47. Verbum “ solve ” importat obliga- tionem solvendi sive reddendi debitum legitime petitum, de qua obligatione diximus Num. 4 6 et sequentibus. Per verbum “cohaere” intelligitur cohaerentia usque ad perfectam copu- lam, seu seminationem perfectam, ita ut per se mortale sit, inchoatam, copu- lam abrumpere. — Dens, tom. 7, pp. 166-7. we have treated in No. 51, and those following it. The words “without loss’’ import that care must be taken that no in- jury be done to an offspring already conceived, or about to be conceived, or to the parties themselves meeting in the act of coition, concerning which we have treated in No. 47. The word “pay” imports the ne- cessity of paying the debt when legi- timately asked, concerning which we have treated in No. 46, and those fol- lowing it. By the word “ cohere ” is under- stood the necessity of coherence (or sticking close) till the act of copula- tion is perfected, or until the parties spend completely ; so that it is of it- self a mortal sin abruptly to break off when copulation has been once be- gun. — Dens, vol. 7, p. 166-7. Our bachelor Saint now expatiates upon various delicate matters. VI. Si fiat modo indebito, verbi gratia — 1. Si nonservetur vas naturale : quod multi docent esse veram sodo- miam, alii esse grave peccatum contra naturam. Vide 6 praeceptum. — a. Si sine justa causa situs sit innatura- lis, praeposterus, etc. quod aliqui dicunt esse mortale, alii,secluso periculo effu- sionis seminis, veniale tantum, etsi grave, et graviter increpandum, Dian. pte. 3, t. 4, res. 204. 3. Si alter con- If it (copulation) takes place in an improper manner ; as, for example, — 1st, if the natural vessel be not kept, which many teach to be real sodomy j others that it is a real sin against na- ture. See 6th com. 2ndly, if with- out just cause the position be un- natural, from behind, &c., which some maintain to be mortal sin ; others, danger of spilling seed being avoided, that it is only a venial sin, although THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. 101 jugum ex morositate, vel alia ratione seminationem cohibeat quod quidam generatim dicunt esse mortale, quia finis actus conjugalis, scilicet genera- tio, impediturj quidam tamen, ut Prapositi et Sanchez dicunt in femina nullum esse. Vid. Bonac. p. 6 , n. 15 et p. 1. — Lig. t. 6 , n. 915. Quxritur I. An peccet mortaliter vir inchoando copulam in vase prae- postero, ut postea in vase debito, earn consummet. Negant Navarr. 1. 5. Consil, de Poenit. cons. 7, ac Angel, Zerola, Graff. Zenard et Gambac. apud Dian, p. a, tract 17, r. 37, modo absit periculum pollutionis j quia alias, ut aiunt, omnes tactus etiam venerei non sunt graviter illiciti inter conju- gates. Sed comm, et verius affirmant Sanchez, 1 . 1, d. 17, num. 5, Pont lib. 10, c. 11. n. 5, Pal. p 4 § a. n. 6 . Bonac. p. 11, n. ia. Spor. n. 497. Ratio, quia ipse hujosmodi coitus (etsi absque seminatione) est vera sodomia, quamvis non consummata, sicut ipsa copula in vase naturali mulieris alien* est vera fomicatio, licet non adsit seminatio. An autem sit mortale viro perfricare virilia circa vas prcepos- terum uxoris ? Negant Sanchez num. 5, et Boss. n. 175, cum Fill, et Perez, quia tangere os vasis pr*posteri non est ordinatum ad copulam sodomiti- grievous and severely to be repre- hended. Dian, &c. 3. If one of the married parties, either from sulkiness or other reason, refrain from spend- ing, which some generally maintain to be mortal sin, because the end of the conjugal act, viz., generation, is im- peded j some, however, with Sanchez, say it is no sin in the female. — Lig. vol. 6 , n. 915. It is asked, 1st, does a man sin mortally by commencing the act of copulation in the hinder vessel, that he may afterwards finish it in the proper vessel ? This is denied by Navarr., &c., provided there be no danger of pollution; because other- wise, as they say, all touches, even venereal, are not grievously illicit among married persons. But it is commonly and more truly affirmed by Sanchez, &c. The reason is, be- cause the very act of copulation after this manner (even without spending) is real sodomy, although not consum- mated, just as copulation itself in the natural vessel of a strange woman is real fornication, though there may be no spending. — Lig, vol 6 , n. 916. [This loathsome nastiness we leave in Latin for the special edification of those learned and virtuous personages, who do not believe that such filthy talk can take place, and who, in ig- 102 THE CONFESSION AL UNMASKED. cam. Sed verius pnriter affirmant Pontius loco citato, Pal. n. 6. Atque Tambur, n. 32. (qui testatur ex ali- quibus codicibus sententiam Thomae Sanch. esse deletam ; imo Moyas asserit ipsum Sanchez se retractasse in editione Antuerpiensi anno 1614.) Ratio est, qui saltern talis tactus non potest moraliter fieri sine affectu sodo- mitico. Lig. tom. 6, n. 916. Quaerit. II. An et quomodo pec- cent conjuges coeundo situ innaturali. Situs naturalis est, ut mulier sit suc- cuba, et vir incubus j hie enim modus aptior est effusioni seminis virilis, et receptioni in vas femineum ad prolem procreandam. Situs autem innaturalis est, si coitus aliter fiat, nempe sedendo, stando, de latere, vel praepostere more pecudum, vel si vir sit succubus, et mulier incuba. Coitum hunc, praeter situm naturalem, alii apud Sanchez, 1. 9, d. 16, num. 2 generice damnant de mortali ; alii vero dicunt esse mor- tale ultimos duos modos, dicentes ab his ipsam naturam abhorrere. Sed communiter dicunt alii omnes istos modos non excedere culpam veni- alem. Ratio, quia ex unS parte, licet adsit aliqua inordinatio, ipsa tamen non est tanta, ut pertingat ad mortale, cum solum versetur circa accidentalia copulae j ex alii parte, mutatio situs norance, we trust, persecute us for endeavouring to warn Society against the baneful influence of such lewd conversation between lustful priests, and the wives and daughters of honest men. Lord Chief Justice Cockbum declared in the open court he did not lelieve in such things. A strange foregone conclusion for an English judge. “ I don’t believe the accused did the deed,” rather suits the courts of Spain or Portugal.] [This also we leave in the Latin of “ Holy Church.” It is a repetition of the same nasty talk between the priest and the first Lady in the land, whose husband or parents will allow a young wifeless confessor such access to her. In England, these things are talked of in ladies’ chambers, and if the hus- band know the priest is there, by his shoes being left against the door, it is presumed bad manners for him to in- trude. Once let Roman Catholics submit to .this indignity, and they are completely at the mercy of their priest ever afterwards.] Note. — In the early editions of The Confessional. Unmashed, notably in that first mentioned at p. 19 ante, the THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. I0 3 generationem non impedit, cum semen viri non recipiatur in matricem muli- eris per infusionem, seu descensum, sed per attractionem, dum matrix ex se naturaliter virile semen attrahit. Ita. S. Anton, 3 p, tit 2, c. a. § 3. in fine, cum Alb. M. Nav. c. 16, n. 42. Pont. 1 . 10, c. 11, num. 1. Petrocor, t. 4, p, 445, v. Tertius casus, Salam. c. 15. n. 73. Boss. c. 7, n. 68. Hoi. n. 458. Sporer, n. 493. Rone. p. 184, q. 4 &c. — Lig. t. 6, n. 917. foregoing passages are fully translated. I have thought it more interesting to reproduce instead the editorial re- marks which occur in the later issues. TOUCHES, LOOKS, AND FILTHY WORDS. We now give a few extracts on the above subjects, which the ingenuity of very fiends could not surpass. Yet it is for this nasty teaching that Maynooth College receives a Parliamentary Grant of £30,000 a year. We hope the days of that iniquitous grant are numbered. Quaeres an, et quando liceant tac- tus, aspectus, et verba turpia inter conjuges. R. Tales actus per se iis licent : quia cui licitus est finis, etiam licent media ; et cui licet consummatio, etiam licet inchoatio. Unde licite tali bus naturam excitant ad copulam. Quod si vero separatim, et sine ordine ad copulam, v. g. voluptatis causa tantum fiant ; sunt venialia peccata, eo quod ratione status, quia illos actus cohonestat, habeant jus ad illos : nisi tamen, ut saepe contingit, sint con- You will ask, whether, and at what times, touches, looks, and lewd words are permitted among married persons. Ans. Such acts are in themselves lawful to them, because, to whom the end is lawful, the means are also law- ful j and to whom the consummation is lawful, so also is the beginning : consequently, they lawfully excite nature to copulation by such acts. But, if these acts are performed sepa- rately and without order to copula- tion, as, for example, for the purpose of pleasure alone, they are venial sins, 04 THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. juncti cum periculo pollutions j aut conjuges habeant votum castitatis, tunc enim sunt mortalia, ut dictum supra 1 , 3. t. 4. c. 2. d, 4. Dian. p. 3. t. 4. r. ao4, et 216. — Lig. t. 6, n. 93a. Unde Resolves. I. — Conjux venialiter tantum pec- cat — 1. Tangendo seipsum ex volup- tate, et tactum non ita expresse refer- endo ad copulam, ut contra Vasquez et alios probabiliter docet Sanch. 1 . 9. d. 44. a. Oblectando se venere£ sine periculo pollutionis de actu conjugali cogitato, dum abest compare, vel actus exerceri non potest. Fill. Lay- mann. Tann. Maider cum Dian. p. 3. t. 4. res. 224. contra Nav. Azor. etc. II. — 1. Peccat graviter vidua, quae se venered oblectat de copula olim habita ; quia est illi illicita per statum. a. Bigamus, qui in actu conjugali, cum secundo exercito, repraesentat sibi priorem, et de ea carnaliter delec- tatur, quia est permixtio cum aliena, Laym. 1 . 1. t. 9. n. 3. Quaerit II. quid, si conjuges ex his because, in respect of the state which renders those acts honourable, they have a right to them ; unless, however, as often happens, they are joined with danger of pollution, or the married parties have a vow of chastity, for in that case they are mortal sins, as has been said above. — Lig. vol. 6 , n. 93a. Whence it will le resolved. I. — A husband commits only venial sin — ist. By touching himself from pleasure, and by not referring the touch so expressly to copulation, as Sanchez more probably teaches, in op- position to Vasquez and others. 2ndly, In pleasing himself venereally without danger of pollution, in think- ing of the conjugal act, whilst the partner is absent, or the act itself can- not be exercised. II. — ist. A widow sins grievously when she derives venereal pleasure from amorous reminiscences, because such is unlawful to her, in conse- quence of her state. 2ndly. Also a person married a second time, who, during the conjugal act, had with the second wife, represents to himself the first, and derives carnal pleasure there- by, because it is permixture with another woman. It is asked — 11 ., If married persons, THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. 105 turpibus actibus praevideant pollutio- nem secuturam in se vel in altero. Plures adsunt sententiae. Prima sen- tentia, quam tenent Sanch. lib. 9. d. 45. ex n. 34. Fill, tract. 3. c. 9. n. 356. Viva q. 7. art. 4. n 4. Escob. 1 . 26. n. 207. Elb. n. 393. cum He- rinex, et Spor. n. 500. id excusat ab omni culpa etiam in petente, si pollu- tio non intendatur, nec adsit periculum consensus in earn, et modo tactus non sit adeo turpis, ut judicetur inchoata pollutio (prout esset digitum morose admovere intra vas femineum) j ac praeterea adsit aliqua gravis causa talem tactum adhibendi, nempe ad se praeparandum ad copulam, vel ad fovendum mutuum amorem. Ratio, quia tunc justa ilia causa tales actus cohonestat, qui alioquin non sunt illicit! inter conjuges; et si pollutio obvenit, hoc erit per accidens. Dici- tur si adsit gravis causa ; nam, si non adsit, praedicti actus non excusantur a mortali. Secunda sententia, quam tenent Pal. p. 4. § 2. n. 2. Boss. cap. 7. n. 213. et Salm. cap. 15. num. 86. cum Soto, Caject. Dec. Hurt. Aversa, et communi ut asseru nt, distinguit et dicit esse mortalia tactus impudicos, si praevideatur pollutio ex eis proven- tura ; quia, cum hi proxime influant ad pollutionem, et non sint per se instituti ad fovendum affectum con- jugalem, censentur voluntarii in causa : from these filthy acts, foresee pollution about to follow, either in themselves or their companion ? There exist many opinions. The Jirst opinion, which is maintained by Sanchez, ex- empts that from all sin, even in the person demanding, if pollution be not intended, and there be no danger of consenting to it, and provided the touches be not so lewd that they ought to be considered as begun pollution (such as would be to move the fin- ger morosely within the female vessel) ; and besides there might be some grave cause of applying such touches, viz., for the purpose of preparing one’s self for copulation, or for promoting mu- tual love. The reason is, because in that case the just cause renders such acts honourable, which are not other- wise unlawful among married persons, and if pollution ensues, this will be by accident. It is said, if there be grave cause for it ; if there be not, the fore-mentioned acts are not excused from mortal sin. The second opinion, maintained by Pal. &c., distinguishes and affirms, that unchaste toyings are a mortal sin, if pollution is foreseen to proceed from them, because since these proximately lead to pollution, and are not of themselves instituted to promote conjugal affection, they are considered voluntary in effect ; otherwise if they are chaste, such as P io6 THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. secus, si sint pudici, ut oscula et am- plexus, quia actus isti per se inter conjuges sunt liciti, cum per se apti sint ad fovendum conjugalem amorem. Tertia sententia, quam tenet Diana, p. 6, tr. 7. r. 65. cum Praepos. et Vill. dicit tactus tarn impudicos quam pudicos esse mortalia, si praevideatur periculum pollutions. Ratio, quia ideo tactus licent inter conjuges, in quantum quaeruntur intra limites ma- trimonii, in quantum nihil sequitur repuguans fini et institution! seminis : cum autem praevidetur seminis dis- persio, licet non intendatur, quales- cumque tactus sunt illicit!. An autem sit semper mortale, si vir immittat pudenda in os uxoris ? Negant Sanch. lib. 9, 17. n. 5. et Boss. cap. 7. n. 175. et 193. cum Fill, ac Perez, modo absit periculum pollutionis. Sed verius affirmant Spor. de Matrim. n. 498. Tamb. lib. 7. c. 3. § 5. n. 33. et Diana p. 6. tract 7. r. 7. cum Fagund. turn quia in hoc actu ob calorem oris adest proximum periculum pollutionis, turn quia haec per se videtur nova species luxuriae contra naturam (dicta ab aliquibus irrumatio) : semper enim ac quaeritur a viro aliud vas, praeter vas naturale ad copulam institutum, videtur nova kisses and embraces, because such acts are of themselves lawful among married parties, since they are natur- ally calculated to cherish conjugal love. The third opinion, maintained by Dian. &c., affirms that touches, both the unchaste and the chaste, are mortal sin, if danger of pollution be foreseen. The reason is, because touches are therefore lawful among married people, in so far as they are sought within the limits of matri- mony, or in so far as nothing follows repugnant to the end and the institu- tion of seed ; but when the dispersion of seed is foreseen, although not in- tended, touches of whatsoever nature are unlawful. But is it always a mortal sin, if the husband introduces his — into the mouth of his wife ? It is denied by Sanchez and others, provided there be no danger of pollu- tion. But it is more truly affirmed by Spor. de Matrim. and others, both be- cause in this case, owing to the heat of the mouth, there is proxi- mate danger of pollution, and be- cause this appears of itself a new species of luxury, repugnant to na- ture (called by some, Irrumation ), for as often as another vessel than the natural vessel ordained for copulation, is sought by the man, it seems a new species of luxury. However, Spor. THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. 107 species luxuriae. Excipit tamea Sporer 1. c. cum. Fill, et Marchant. si id obiter fiat ; et hoc revera sentire videtur etiam Sanch. dum excusat actum ilium a mortali, si cesset omne periculum pollutions. Excipit etiam Pal. p. 4. § 2. num. 6. si vir hoc faceret, ut se excitet ad copulam na- turalem. Sed ex praedictis neutrum admittendum puto. Eodem autem modo Sanchez loc. cit. n. 32 in fin. damnat virum de mortali, qui in actu copulae immiteret digitum in vas prae- posterum uxoris, quia (ut ait) in hoc actu adest affectus ad sodomiam- Ego autem censeo posse quidem re- periri talem effectum in actu ; sed per per se loquendo hunc effectum non agnosco in tali actu insitum. Ceter- um, graviter semper increpandos dico conjuges hujusmodi fcedum actum ex- ercentes. — Lig. tom. 6. n. 935. Queer. IV. An sit mortalis delecta- tio morosa in conjuge de copula habita rel habenda, quae tamen non possit haberi de praesenti. Adsunt tres sen- tentiae. Prima sententia atfirmat ; et hanc tenent Pont. lib. 10, c. 16, n. 21, Wigandt. tr. 4, n. 59, Sylv. ac Vega, Rodriq. et Die. apud Salm. c. 15, n. 88. qui probabilem vocant. Ratio, quia talis delectatio est quasi inchoata pollutio, quae, cum eo tempore non and others make an exception, if that be done casually ; and in truth, San- chez seems to be of this opinion, whilst he excuses that act from mortal sin, should all danger of pollution cease. Pal., also, makes an excep- tion, “if the husband does this to excite himself for natural copulation.” But, from what has been said before, I think neither ought to be admitted. In the same manner, Sanchez con- demns a man of mortal sin, who, in the act of copulation, introduces his finger into the hinder vessel of the wife, because (he says) in this act there is a disposition to sodomy. But I am of opinion that such effect may be found in the act j but, speak- ing of itself, I do not acknow- ledge this effect natural in the act. But I say that husbands practising a foul act of this nature, ought always to be severely rebuked. — Lig. vol. 6, n - 935 - It is asked. Does morose gratifica- tion in a married party, respecting copulation had or to be had which yet cannot be had for the present, amount to mortal sin ? — There are three opinions. The first opinion affirms it} and this is maintained by Pont. &c., who call it probable mortal sin. The reason is, because such gratifica- tion is, as it w'ere, begun pollution, for since it cannot be had at that io8 THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. possit haberi modo debito, omnino fit illicita. Secunda vero sententia com- m uni or negat; eamque tenent Pont, p. 4, q. 8, n. 12. Spor. n. 505. Croix n. 337, cum Suar, et Sanchez, 1 . 9, d. 44. n. 3, cum S. Anton. Palud Cajet, Viguer. et communi, ut asserit, utque fatetur etiam Pontius, item Conick., &c., qui etiam probabilem putant. Haec sententia dicit talem delectatio- nem non esse mortalem, si absit peri- culum pollutionis, sed tantum venia- lem. Est venialis, quia ipsa caret debito fine, cum non possit ordinari ad copulam praesentem. Non est autem mortalis, quia delectatio sumit suam bonitatem vel malitiam ab ob- jecto ; et cum copula sit licita con- jugate, non potest esse eis graviter illicita illius delectatio. Et huic ex- presse favet id quod ait D. Thom, de Malo, q. 15, art. 2, ad. 17, ubi 1 Sicut camalis commixtio non est peccatum mortale Conjugato, non potest esse gravius peccatum consensus in delec- tationem, quam consenus in actum. Idque admittit Spor. etiamsi habeatur delectatio venerea orta ex commotione spirituum. Tertia demum sententia, quam tenent Salm. d. c. 15, n. 90, distinguit et dicit, quod, si delectatio sit absque commotione spirituum non erit mortalis ; secus, si cum commo- tione et titillatione partium. Ego meum judicium proferam. Si delec- time in a lawful manner, it is alto- gether illicit. But the second opinion, more common, denies this ; and this opinion is maintained by Pont, &c. This opinion says that such gratifica- tion is not a mortal sin, if there be no danger of pollution, but it is only a venial sin. It is venial, because it wants the due end, since it cannot be ordained for present copulation. But it is not mortal sin, since gratification derives its good or bad qualities from the object; and since copulation is lawful for married persons, its gratifi- cation cannot be grievously unlawful to them. And this is expressly fa- voured by what St. Thomas says, — “ As carnal intercourse is not a mortal sin to a married person, the consent to gratification cannot be a greater sin than the consent to the act.” And this is admitted by Spor. although the venereal gratification arising from the moving of the passions be bad. Lastly, the third opinion, maintained by Salm. distinguishes and says, that if the gratification be without moving of the passions, it will not be mortal — otherwise, if accompanied by the moving and titillation of the parts. I will proffer my own opinion : If the gratification be had not only with the moving of the passions, but also with titillation, or venereal pleasure, I am of opinion that that cannot be excused THE CONFESSIONAL UNMASKED. IO9 tatio habeatur non solum cum com- motione spirituum, sed etiam cum titillatione seu voluptate venereS, sentio cum Cone. p. 408, □. 10, (contra Sporer ut supra) earn non posse excusari a mortal i, quia talis delectatio est proxime conjuncta cum periculo pollutionis. Secus vero puto dicendum, si absit ilia voluptuosa titillatio, quia tunc non est delecta- tioni proxime adnexum periculilm pol- lutionis, etiamsi adsit commotio spiri- tuum j et sic reverb sentit Sanchez, 1 . c. n. 4, cum Vasque, cum ibi non excuset delectationem cum voluptate venerel, sed tantum, ut ait, cum com- motione et alteratione partium absque pollutionis periculo. At quia talis commotio propinqua est illi titillationi voluptuosae, ideo maxime hortandi sunt conjuges, ut abstineant ab hu jus- modi delectatione morosS. Item ad- vertendum earn esse omnio illicitam in conjuge, qui esset obstrictus voto castitatis, ut dicunt communiter San- chez, d. d. 44, n. 2 6, et Boss. c. 7, n. 201, cum Vasq. Fill, el aliis. — Lig. t. 6, n. 937. from mortal sin, because such gratifi- cation is proximately allied to danger of pollution. I think that the contrary should be said, if it be not attended with that voluptuous titillation, because then danger of pollution is not proxi- mately annexed to the gratification, although it may be attended with the moving of the passions ; and so, in truth, think Sanchez, &c., since there he does not excuse the gratification with venereal pleasure, but only, as he says, with the excitement and moving of the parts without danger of pollution. But since such moving is nearly allied to that voluptuous titillation, therefore married couples are to be especially exhorted to abstain from morose gratification of this na- ture. It is also to be observed that this is altogether illicit in a husband, who is bound by a vow of chastity, as is commonly said by Sanchez and others. — Lig, v. 6 , n. 937. Petrus Dens was born at Boom near Antwerp, September 12, 1690, and died 15 February, 1 775> at Mechlin, in the cathedral and college of which city he held office. His life appears to have been chaste, laborious, and uneventful.* CfKologwic Curtfua Complttug, vol. 7, p. 1582. IIO NOTICE OP PETRUS DENS. Although generally left unnoticed by both biographers and bibliographers, his works, concerning which there has been much controversy, are authoritative, and have been used as the ground work for the text books of Maynooth College. The most complete edition is : CfyfOlOglft iHoralfe ft UOJJ- matfca Reverendi et Eruditissimi Domini Petri Dens, CS’c. Editio Nova , et Absolutissima , &c. Dublini : Ex Typ. Richardi Coyne, & c . mdcccxxxii. i2mo. (counts 6), 8 vols. There is also an edition of Mechlin, 1828. 7 vols. Alphonsus Maria di Liguori was born at Naples, Sep- tember 26, 1696, and died at Nocera-de’-Pagani, August 1, 1787. Educated for the bar, he practised that calling for some time at Naples, but quitted it for the church, and was ordained August 31, 1722. He founded a society of missionaries, and became a bishop. In 1816 he was canon- ized. His life was one of great purity.* His numerous works will be found noticed by the leading biographers.*}- In his ittamtfl ftffil CoilfCEtefUrsI, Mgr Gaume has embodied Liguori’s Pratique des Confesseurs, and added a brief but eulogistic sketch of his career. On the other hand, M. Fred. Busch, basing his observations upon the Compendium theo- logies moralis , &c. ex B. Liguorio excerpsit J. P. Moullet, * Stograp^tc JUmbtrSclIf, (Michaud), vol. 24, p. 533. t ILa ranee ftttUrairt, vol. 5, p. 308 jilamul hu it tbraire, vol. 3, col. 1 078. NOTICE OF A. M. DI LIGUORI. Ill &c. Friburgi &c. 1834, has, in his JBerOUbtrtfg b’tm 3 Btb-- ItOpbrte, pointed out many of the immoral and obscene points in Liguori’s teaching. M. Busch submits to the judgment of his readers : “ si des livres importds de l’etranger et renfermant une confusion perpetuelle de toutes les notions du bien et du mal, du juste et de l’injuste, enseignant des principles subversifs, inf&mes, peuvent s’appeler des Trails de morale ; si des livres, encore plus coupables que ceux que nos anciens parlements faisaient brCiler par la main du bourreau, doivent continuer k corrompre l’elite de notre jeunesse, et si les hommes qui cherchent k les propager ou k les soutenir, mdritent le nom de chrdtiens.” I cannot conclude this notice with more appropriate words than the following of M. Libri :* “ A quoi bon tous ces cas, toutes ces distinctions subtiles, sinon k former des demi-hon- n£tes gens ? Sont-ils done si rares aujourd’hui ? Pourquoi examiner si curieusement les exc&s de la depravation ? Croit- on que les jeunes gens auxquels on enseigne ces choses seront tous it l’abri de la tentation, et ne sait-on pas que pour certaines matures la meilleure manure d’6viter, e’est d’ignorer ? ” * Htttrca tfur U CltrQt, p. 10a. ittastfr-'&tp to ftoptl’p. Containing I. A Discovery of the most Secret Practices of the Secular, and Regular Romish Priests in their Auricular Confession. II. A true Copy of the Popes yearly Bull of Indul- gences and Pardon of Sins, to all those that serve in the War against the Enemies of the Romish Religion. The Explanation of the Bull, with some Remarks upon it. III. An Account of their Masses, privileg’d Altars, Transubstantiation, and Purgatory, and of the Means, the Priests make use of, to delude the People. IV. Of Inquisitors, and their Practices in several Instances. V. Of their Prayers, Adoration of Images, and Relicks. Written by D. Antonio Gavin, born and educated in Spain , some Years secular Priest in the Church of Rome , and since 1715, Minister of the Church of England. Dublin: Printed by George Grierson, at the Two Bibles , in Essex-Street. 1724. 8vo. (counts 4) ; pp. xxiii of title, dedication and preface, vii names of subscribers, and 366. This is the original edition, not generally mentioned by the bibliographers. A MASTER-KEY TO POPERY. “3 The work was reissued in 3 vols, umo.: The Second Edition, carefully corrected from the Errors of the First , with large Additions. London : Printed for J. Stephens, &c. : vol. 1. 1725, In Five Parts, title and contents virtually the same as the first edition which heads this notice, pp. xii of Preface, 259, with 4 unnumbered of Proposals For printing by Subscription, and Dedication to the Princess oj Wales i vol. 2. 1 J16, In Two Parts, contains: I. The Lives and Transactions of several Bishops of Rome, their Doctrine and Authority. II. The Lives and abominable In- trigues of several Priests and Fryers of the Church of Rome. pp. 8 unnumbered of Dedication to Lord Carteret , and To the Reader, 4 of Summary of the Bishops of Rome contained in this Treatise, and 297, with a list of books sold by J. Stephens, and errata ; Vol. 3, mdccxxvi, contains : I. The Damages which the Mass causeth, &c. II. A Cata- logue of Miracles wrought by the Consecrated Wafer. III. The Miracles of many living Persons. IV. The Revelations of three Nuns. V. The Life of the good Primate , and Metro- politan of Aragon, &c. omitted in the Second Volume, pp. viii of title, Dedication to the Archbishop of Armagh, and To the Reader, and 244. The Dublin edition, or the first volume only of the London edition, has been published in an abridged form n America.* * Together with another work as follows : Cl)t fHi>$ttrtr$ of Soprri) a 1 14 A MASTER-KEY TO POPERY. The work has been translated into French by Fr.-Mich. JAN190N as: ^astee-'partout tie Pegltse rorname, ou histoire des tromperies des pretres et des moines en Espagne , traduit de r anglais. Londres , 1726. in- 12, 3 vols.-f- From the French it has been rendered into Dutch : ^HStOrie ban be iBebriegerpen her f)rie*tera, en iHonntfeen tn £>paiqm* Door Antony Gavin, Voorheenen fVereltlyke Priester van de Roomsche Kerk te Saragosse, en t'zedert het Jaar 1715 . Pre- dihant van de Engelsche Kerk. Uyt het Frans vertaalt door Unbfilfb, in the Unparalleled Sufferings of John Coustos, at the Inquisition of Lisbon. To which is added, The Origin of the Inquisition, and its Establish- ment in Various Countries ; and the iHagter Ht» to $Ioprrj>. By Anthony Gavin. One of the Roman Catholic Priests of Saragossa. The whole con- cluded with a Chronological Sketch of the Lives of the Popes. Hartford: Printed for the Publisher. W. S. Marsh .... Printer. 1820. i2mo. (counts 6) •, pp. 300 in all ; 5 engravings to illustrate the sufferings of Coustos, representing his arrest, and the tortures he underwent in the inquisition. The narrative of Coustos gives a harrowing, and apparently a truthful picture of the cruelties of the inquisition, but possesses no special feature of interest which might warrant its being more fully noticed in the present work. The original edition is of London, 1746, 8vo., with portrait. See Lowndes’s JSibliograpfjer’a fflanual, and Allibone’s Crit. Sic. t- 0 tc. fcca Eibrea conhammri au fru, vol. 2, p. 219 ; Ea dfrance Ettteratre, vol. 4, 204. Brunet gives 1728, the date probably of one of the vols., the 3 vols. not being all issued in the same year, see fHauurl hii Etbratre, vol. 2, col. 1510. Querard has erroneously confounded the work of Gavin with that of Emiliane, see Ea Jf ranee Ettteratre, vol. 3, p. 294, and ;fHanuel Ku Etbratre, vol. 2, col. 968. A MSSTER-KEY TO POPERY. *5 J. Schoolhouder. Te Amsterdam. By Abraham Strander, Boekverkoper in de Beurstraat. 1732.* Small 8vo. ; 3 vols ; title pages in red and black, with fleurons, but all three different; pp. vol. 1, 30 unnumbered and 418, vol. 2, 24 unnumbered and 454, vol. 3, 16 unnumbered and 454, in all ; 23 (?) well executed engravings, 4 each in the first and second, and 3 (?) in the third volume. The Master-Key to Popery is in every respect a remark- able work, and thoroughly entertaining to one not specially interested in the subject. It is full of anecdotes and curious information concerning the church of Rome, for the most part from personal knowledge, and is on this account the more valuable. Many details are given about the Inquisi- tion, and a few trials are narrated. The prisons of that institution at Aragon were, in 1706, thrown open by De Legal during the occupation of the country by the French, under the Duke of Orleans, - f* when “ the Wickednesses of * The dates of the respective vols. in the set before me (the only one I have seen) are : vol. 1, 173a, vol. a, 1734, vol. 3, 1738 ; but they must belong to different edits., and the first vol. at least was no doubt originally issued in I7a6, the translator’s dedication in that vol. being dated Sept. 30, 17 26, and that in the second vol.. May 28, 1727. t See note of Prosper Marchand in his Sit. ftuitoriqur, vol. 2, p. 279, cit. 48. Il6 A MASTER-KEY TO POPERY. the Inquisitors were detected, for four hundred Prisoners got Liberty that Day, and among them sixty young Women were found very well drest, who were in all human Appear- ance, the number of the three Inquisitors Seraglio, as some of them did own afterwards.” One of these women passed into France with the officer who had taken charge of her, and Gavin, meeting her afterwards at Rotchfort, learned from her lips the tale of her seduction by one of the inquisitors, and the account of the internal arrangements of the estab- lishment. The narrative is a remarkable one, but too lengthy to be given here. The seraglio of the holy fathers varied in numbers, from fifty to seventy girls. “We lose every Year six or eight, but we do not know where they are sent; but at the same Time we get new ones. All our continual Torment is to think, and with great Reason, that when the holy Fathers are tir’d of one, they put her to Death ; for they never will run the Hazard of being discover’d in these Misdemeanours, by sending out of the House any of our Companions.” (Vol. i, p. 204). After reading such facts, the orgies and cruelties in consecrated places introduced into his fictions by the Marquis de Sade appear no longer in- credible. In accordance with my system I will add a few extracts. In the first the evil consequences of the Confessional, against which Gavin does not cease to inveigh, are exemplified : A MASTER-KEY TO POPERY. 117 To the Discovery of the mortal Sins the Father Confessor doth very much help the Penitent ; for he sometimes out of pure Zeal, but most commonly out of Curiosity, asks’em many Questions to know whether they do remember all their Sins, or not ? By these and the like Questions, the Confessors do more mischief than good, especially to the ignorant People and Young Women j for perhaps they do not know what simple Fornication is ? What Voluntary or Involuntary Pollution ? What impure Desire ? What Sinful Motion of our Hearts ? What Relapse, Reincidence, or Reiteration of Sins ? and the like ; and then by the Confessor’s indiscreet Questions, the Penitents do learn things of which they never had dreamed before j and when they come to that Tribunal with a sincere ignorant Heart, to receive Advice and Instruc- tion, they go home with Light, Knowledge, and an Idea of Sins unknown to them before I saw in the City of Lisbon in Portugal a Girl of ten Years of Age coming from Church, ask her Mother what deflouring was ? For the Father Con- fessor had ask’d her whether she was defloured or not ? And the Mother more discreet than the Confessor, told the Girl, that the meaning was, whether she took Delight in smelling Flowers or not ? and so she stopped the Child’s Curiosity. (Vol. 1, p. 5). Here is a remarkable picture of the state of morality in a Spanish town, produced chiefly by the dissolute conduct and teaching of its minister : The Magistrates of the Town came to desire me to go and preach on the ijth of August, which was the Virgin's Assumption Day, and it was the principal Festival of that Town : There was but the Parish- Priest in it, the People were glad to have a Stranger to confess their Sins to, being ashamed to discover them to their Parish-Priest j so I had that Morning Business enough for four Hours in the Confessionary j but it was a surprizing Thing to me, to observe that almost all the Women came to me, and the Men to the Vicar of the Parish j if I say that I did confess 60 Women, I shall not lie, tho’ I do not remember positively the certain Number. This I remember. 1 1 8 A MASTER-KEY TO POPERY. that among them very few were free from the Sin with their Priest : He was a dull, dark temper’d Man, and so strong and lusty, that he used to beat his Parishioners sadly, especially those whose Wives he had a Fancy for. Some Women that were not married, and their Familiarity with the Vicar came to light, confessed that by his Help, it was destroyed before-hand with a certain Herb that he gave them, whose Name I could not learn. His own Niece ,was one of the Number, and tho’ she lived with him as his House- keeper, she could not hinder him from other Diversions, and was obliged to call those whom he had a Fancy for. To colour his wicked Deeds, he used to preach some Sundays against the Ignorance of his Parishioners, especially concerning the Catechism, and shewing a great Zeal for the Good of their Souls, he used to send in the Afternoon for some of his Parishioners to teach them the Catechism, that is, to some of the youngest Women, that were more ignorant than the old Ones. I remember one Case that a young Woman did confess, viz. That the Vicar having sent for her to his own House to chatechise her, and having declared to her his Design, she refused the Accomplishment of it ; and that he flying in a Passion, went and open’d a Silver Cup, took out of it a white Wafer, and told her. By this consecrated Host, which is the real Body of Jesus Christ, I excommunicate you, and will send your Soul to Hell this very Night, if you do not obey my Commands, and keep it secret while you live. O wicked Man ! and O poor ignorant Woman ! She out of Ignorance believed every Thing, and thought the Wafer to be consecrated, and the Priest’s Fulmi- nation of divine Efficacy : So falling on her Knees, she promised to do what- ever Thing he would desire, rather than to incur so frightful an Excomuni- cation : And I believe by this very Means he brought many of his Flock into the same Course of Life. (vol. 2, p. 2x1). The following account of the morality and teaching of a priest will speak for itself : The principal Crimes alledged against him were printed and dispersed among the Clergy, and tho’ this Thing happen’d long before I was put in Orders, one of these Papers came to my Hands ; and to the best of my Memory, NOTICE OP ANTONIO GAVIN. H 9 First, it was alledged against him, That in the very Act of Confession he used to teach his spiritual Daughters the Maids, That it was not forbidden by the ten Commandments to covet them, &c. for their ninth Commandment says only. Thou shalt not covet thy Neighbour's Wife, leaving out the rest of the Com- mandment ; and that only Adultery was forbidden by the Law of God. By which Doctrine he had ruin’d many and many Maids : Secondly, That he used to teach to the married Women, That there was no Sin without Intention ; and. That it was lawful for them, Camali copula cum qffusione seminis extra vassa. Quod tactus impudici ad polutionem, were very necessary to stop the Course of impure Thoughts : And that by this Doctrine he brought many ignorant Women to practice it, not only with him but with many others also : Thirdly, That in actu Confessionis habuit tactus impudicos cum penitente, cum reciproca qffusione seminis: Fourthly, That he made the Women with Child believe , that if they had the Stola tied round ventrem per ipsum solum, they would have safe Deliverance ; and that he had made use of many Stola’ s for that Purpose, and to serve his Ends and Turns by that abominable Means, (vol. a, p. 220). The history of a “ Musician-Priest,” an eunuch, and cathedral chorister, related in vol. 2, p. 213, is very curious, but too long to admit of insertion. Knowing that no com- promising results could follow from a liaison with such a man, the highest ladies in the city sought his services ; and he further got access to the monasteries, and distributed his favours among the nuns. Antonio Gavin was born at Saragossa about 1680, and after having studied at Huesca, was ordained a priest.* Stoffrapfju Wmbcrtftll* (Michaud), vol. 16, p. 65. 120 NOTICE OF ANTONIO GAVIN. Little more is known concerning him than what he has told us in his own book. Disgusted by the abuses and immoralities of the church of Rome, he determined to quit its fold. After I left my country, (he writes) I went to France drest in an Officer’s Cloaths, and so I was known by some at Paris, under the Name of the Spanish Officer. My Design was to come to England, but the Treaty of Utrecht being not concluded, I could not attempt to come from Calais to Dover without a Pass. I was perfectly a Stranger in Paris, and without any Acquaintance, only one French Priest, who had studied in Spain, and could speak Spanish perfectly well, which was a great Satisfaction to me, for at that time I could not speak French. The Priest (to whom I made some Presents,) was Interpreter of the Spanish Letters to the King's Confessor Father le Teller, to whom he inrtoduc’d me ; I spoke to him in Latin, and told him I had got a great Fortune by the Death of an Uncle in London, and that I should be very much oblig’d to his Reverence, if by his Influence, I could obtain a Pass. The Priest had told him that I was a Captain, which the Father did believe ; and my Brother having been a Captain, (tho’ at that time he was dead) it was an easy Thing to pass for him : The first Visit was favourable to me, for the Father Confessor did promise me to get me a Pass, and bad me call for it two or three Days after, which I did ; but I found the Reverend very inquisitive, asking me several Questions in Divinity : But I answer’d to all, that I had study’d only a little Latin : He then told me, there was no Possibility of obtaining a Pass for England, and that if I had committed any irregular Thing in the Army, he would give me a Letter for the King of Spain , to obtain my Pardon, and make my Peace with him again, (vol. i, p. 161). The wily jesuit Letellier was not to be so easily deceived, and Gavin at once made his way back to St. Sebastian, where he waited in secrecy until he was able to embark on a merchant vessel for Lisbon, and thence to London. Arrived NOTICE OP F-M. JANI90N. 1 2 1 in England his troubles were at an end. He had been pre- sented to Earl Stanhope already in Saragossa, and his lord- ship received him “most civilly,” gave him a “certificate” to the bishop of London, who received his recantation, and in 1715 ordained him a minister of the Church of England* Gavin’s first sermon had some success; it was dedicated “to my Lord Stanhope, and was printed by Mr. William Bowyer, and was sold afterward, by Mr. Denoyer, a French bookseller, at Erasmus's Head in the Strand.” After preaching two years and eight months in London, Gavin was appointed chaplain to the Preston man of war. He then passed over to Ireland, had the “Curacy of Gowran almost eleven months,” served some time at Cork, and preached in the “Parish Church of Shandon .” His book, it will have been remarked, was first published at Dublin. Gavin appears to have died in Ireland, somewhat forgotten, for I have been unable to discover any record of the date of his death. Fran§ois-Michel JAN190N, Gavin’s translator, was born at Paris, December 24, 1674, and died at The Hague, on the 19th or 2 1 st of August, 1730. Having studied at Dublin he was master of the English language, and well qualified for the See the title of his book, p. 112 ante. 22 FRAUDS OF ROMISH MONKS AND PRIESTS. task he undertook. The Master-Key to Popery was not the only work which he rendered from English into French.* Che Jfrauhs of ftomfeb ittonfes anh priest*. Set forth in Eight Letters. Vol i. The Fifth Edition. Lately Written By a Gentleman, in his Journey into Italy. And publish’d for the Benefit of the Publick. London, Printed for R. Wilkin, D. Midwinter, A. Bet- tesworth, B. Motte, and J. Lacy, mdccxxv. 12m.; pp. 360, preceded by 12 pages of title, dedication, epistle, and contents, unnumbered. The second volume has for title: ©hserbatfons on a 3ounup to Naples. Wherein The Frauds of Romish Monks and Priests are further discover'd. By the Author of a late Book, EntituFd, The Frauds of Romish Monks and Priests. The Fourth Edition. London, Printed for R. Wilkin , D. Midwinter, A. Bettesworth, B. Motte, and J. Lacy. mdccxxv. pp. vii, 252, with 14 unnumbered pages of epistle and contents, ex title. The title pages of both volumes are enclosed in double lines. The work was first published fo 1691, and has passed through several editions.*!* * fiaubellt Btograpfju ©tiuralt, vol. 26, col. 329 j Su>grapf)te ©mbrrdtlle (Michaud), vol. 20, p. 54 6 . t J 3 ifalioffrap^rr*tf iJHanual, vol. 2, p. 737. FRAUDS OF ROMISH MONKS AND PRIESTS. 123 It has been translated into French as: tlfg trOttU peri ties pictres et hcs motnesf, ou r on decouvre les artifices dont ils se servent pour lenir les peuples dans Terreur. Rotterdam , 1693. 2 vols. in i; small 8vo.* Another edi- tion, Rotterdam, 1710-1712.-!“ And again: et jTour- bertesf ties $retres et ties iHouies par Gabriel D’Emi- liane. Nouvelle Edition revue, corrigee, et augmented dune introduction historique, de notes et de commentaires par Un Catholique du xix'”* Siecle. Leipzig, 1845. Leopold Mi- chelsen. Paris, Jules Renouard et Comp. Rue de Tour- non, 6 . 8 vo.; pp. 364 ex title, with 1 unnumbered page of Table. The work of Emillianne is not so forcible or pungent as that of Gavin, which I have just noticed. It is however well worthy of attention. As Gavin censures the clerical vices of Spain, so Emillianne lashes those of Italy. The two works may not inappropriately be placed side by side. Here are a few extracts. The first concerns that greatest of all instruments of clerical influence, the confessional : Indeed Auricular and Secret Confession, is the most commodious way the * fHanucl Bu &tbratre, vol. a, col. 968. Querard has erroneously con- founded the translation of Emillianne’s book with that of Gavin. See ante ( p. 1 14, note. t iiibltotljcquc Bed Roman*, p. 265 ; fitbliotfjeca Rritanmca, vol. i, col. 336. 24 FRAUDS OF ROMISH MONKS AND PRIESTS. Priests have to lodge their Game; ’Tis there they put Women to the Question, and by this means accustoming them (by little and little) from their Youth up to speak with confidence of their secret Sins, they make them at length lose that Natural Shamefacedness, which otherwise they would be sensible of, in making the least mention of such filthiness. Being therefore by this means inform’d of their Inclinations and Weak-side, if they find them to be of an Amorous Complection, it is an easie thing for them to speak for themselves, and to insinuate their own Passion. It is notoriously evident, that commonly none but Women go to Confession ; for as for Men, they seldom use it more then once a year, and that towards Easter. The Reason whereof having been once ask'd in my Presence, a Person of very good Sense return’d this Answer, That the Reason why none but Women were seen to confess, was, because Men were Confessors ; but, that if Women were once possest of the Chair of Confession, we should soon find the contrary, and that none but Men would appear before them. The Reason is because Women for the most part take pleasure in their Confessing, being well assured, that their Confessors will put such Questions to them, as cannot much displease them ; and knowing, that how openly soever they may declare their Sins, the Seal of Confession will always put them out of danger of running any Risque thereby: Yet, there are not wanting a vast Number of those, who relying upon the Secrecy of this Tribunal, and encouraged by the Exhortations of their Priests, of hiding nothing from them, no not so much as their impure Thoughts, make no difficulty ingenuously to declare, that they love them ; that they can neither Day nor Night rid their Spirit from running out after them ; and their Amorous Temptations are so violent, that except God be pleased to restrain them, or to take some compassion on them, it will make them infallibly go Mad and Distracted. (Vol. I, p. 332). In the following citation we have the author’s personal ex- perience of the state of morality of the Romish clergy in his time : I could furnish you here with an infinite number of curious Stories, con- cerning the Amours and Intriegues of Monks and Priests, if I were not Der- FRAUDS OF ROMISH MONKS AND PRIESTS. I2 5 suaded, that it is the Duty of every honest Man, not to speak, but with great Moderation of a Vice, whereof the Discovery is equally dangerous, to him that makes it, and to those to whom it is made. And therefore shall only tell you, that I may cut short here. That I never in my life convers’d with any one Monk or Priest of the Church of Rome, for so long a time as was sufficient to penetrate a little into their Manner and Course of Life ; but that I found at last, that they had secret Commerce with Women, or, which is worse, and what I would not willingly name, viz. That they were addicted to the abomi- nable Sin of Sodomy. And yet many of those were meer Saints to outward appearance, all their Discourse was of the Blessed Virgin, and of Purgatory ; and the only Reason why I desir'd their friendship, was because at first I took them to be very good and honest Men ; but some time after I found to my great Regret, that I had been deceived by my too favourable Opinion of them, (vol. i, p. 349). The animadversions which I am about to extract concerning the depravity of the nuns are very striking, and were there not abundant evidence from other sources that such dissolute practices have existed, one would be inclined to accuse Emil- lianne of Exaggeration : The Reverend Dr. Burnet, now Lord Bishop of Salisbury, did not exaggerate the matter, when he saith, That He had seen some of them that were not over modest. They make no difficulty in representing in their Plays, Venus's and Lucretia's wholly to the Life ; they Sing profane Songs and altogether unworthy and unbecoming Persons consecrated to Godj they act Dances and Postures that are extream Lascivious, and all that they speak in them, is commonly conceiv’d in Terms admitting a double signification, whereof one sense is always either impious or wanton. They commonly have very excellent Voices, and understand Musick perfectly well ; but if there be any impure or lascivious Air, that is that which pleaseth them best, and which they make choice of, to entertain the Company with. That which is the most ix6 FRAUDS OF ROMISH MONKS AND PRIESTS. enormous thing of all, is, that not only in these their Comedies, but also (O unheard of Profanation !) in their Divine Offices for Sundays and festivals, they intermix these filthy Songs, which they blasphemously pretend to be made in imitation of the Song of Solomon. All the Debauched Youths of the City, about this time, flock’d to the Church of the Cce/estines at Milan, where these Nuns equally tickled their Ears and Fancies by the sweetness and las- civiousness of their Songs. The Scandal grew at last to that Excess, that the Cardinal sent his Orders to have their Church shut up, and absolutely forbad them to sing Musick any more. Tis the Custom in the World, for Men to Court Women ; but in these Religious Orders, on the contrary, the Nuns Court the Men; they write Amorous Notes to them; they send, to entreat them to come and see them; and there are few Nuns, who have not two or three, to whom they are more particularly linked in Affection ; and they are so well skill'd in disposing their Times, that they never meet together in the Parlour. They are very Jealous of them, and should they once understand, that any one of their Lovers had discours'd with any other Nun, besides themselves, they would immediately quit them, and would find a time to be revenged on them. I take them to be very unhappy in this, That they desire so strongly, what is so difficult for them to enjoy. Some amongst them do so far enflame their Imaginations about their Amours, that they run Distracted ; and others are so immoveably determin’d to what they long for, that they actually apply themselves to the inventing of Means, that may bring them to the possession of what they desire : Of these, some give themselves to the Devil ; and to this purpose they tell a Story, That upon a time, a Nun being resolved to give her self to the Devil, He plainly told her, He would not have her, because she was more Devil than himself. 'Tis for this Reason that we are told so many Stories of Nuns, that are Possessed. Others endeavour for Mony to corrupt the Turn-Keys and Maid-Servants, that have the Care of the Outward-Gates, to admit their Gallants at Night by the Tower. Some have pluck’d away whole Grates from the Parlours ; others have broke through the Walls, or have made Passages underground; and it happens frequently enough, that by their Cunning, they get the Keys of the Great Gale of the Monastery from under the Lady Abbess’s Pillow ; or that they are so happy to FRAUDS OF ROMISH MONKS AND PRIESTS. 127 meet with one key or other, that can unlock it. There is also another Little Gate in the Vestries, by which the Priests enter, to go and carry the Holy Sacrament and Extream Unction to those that are Sick, and by which they convey the Ornaments of the Altar : Now, to get the possession of this Door, they need only to gain her who is over the Vestry. But the most sure way to obtain their desires, is, when a whole Community of Females agree together, to take their Pleasures. Of this there hapned (sic) a most infamous Instance, about seven or eight Years since, amongst the Nuns of Bresse, which made a great deal of Noise in Italy. These Religious finding themselves quite weary of keeping their Vow of Chastity, agreed amongst themselves to admit their Lovers into the Monastery, and having all bound themselves in an Oath of Secrecy, they wrought hard, to make a Passage Under ground, under the Walls of their Enclosure, and which was to the end in the House of a young Gentleman, who was one of the Plot. Their Undertaking had so good success, that the Nuns enjoyed the Gallants as often as they pleased. In the mean time, there was observed a great change in these Recluses ; they became more modest in the Parlour, and more assiduous in the Quire than ever they had been before. Their Confes- sor, who was a very Aged Man, being incapable of taking part in their Amours, was not thought fit to be admitted to the Secret. They informed him in their Confessions and secret Conferences, that they felt from time to time such Ravishments and Internal Joys, as they could no way express j without telling him, whether they belong'd to the Soul or Body. And this good Man, who took all in the best sense, and who also attributed in part this their Conversion, to his own good Prayers for them, went to the Bishop of Bresse, and made his Report to him ; telling him. That his Nuns were all of them become Saints to that degree, as to suffer Ecstasies and Ravishments. The great Opinion the World had conceived of their Sanctity still increased more and more, when the greatest part of these Nuns undertook to observe a Six Months Retirement in the Inner part of their Monastery ; making a Vow, That during all that time they would never come to the Grate : This was to hide their Big- bellies and Child bearing, (vol. 2, p. 13 1). I cannot, in concluding my extracts, refrain from citing 128 FRAUDS OF ROMISH MONKS AND PRIESTS. one passage from the observations made by Emillianne during a visit paid by him to the monastery of Fontevrault: I had a great desire to go and see the Monks Dine in the Common Refectory : but they told me I must stay till next Sunday, for that it was not permitted to be there any other Day of the Week, because of the Trials they made of the Novices. My uncle informed me what these Trials were, viz. to make some of them to carry a piece of Wood, or Gag in their Mouths ; others were commanded, to go and kiss the Monks Shoes ; others, to continue upon their Knees, with their Arms across ; others again, to eat their Meals on the Ground, without either Table-Cloth or Napkin, and an hundred other such like Fooleries. The highest Trial of all, is the Discipline, and they observe a Nasty manner in the giving of it; for whereas in all other Religious Orders, they ordinarily give it on their Shoulders, at Fontevrault they always give it beneath. It was not long since, that two Novices went to complain to the Abbess, That the Prior handled them with too great Severity ; but the Abbess having made them come into her Chamber, gave ’em as much more, to make ’em forbear their Complaints to another. ’Tis in these Fooleries they make Vertue to consist, and they never teach their Religious, what it is to be VertuoUs indeed, viz. to mortifie, as they ought, their Appetites, and to be meek and lowly of heart. This is that which makes these young Men when they are past their Novitiate, and have run through the Course of their Studies, to have their Passions as head-strong as ever, and to lead a scandalous Life with the Nuns, whose Directors they are. (vol. a, p. 146). I know of but one other work by the same author, which, as it is upon the same subject, and almost serial with the two volumes above noticed, may be placed by their side : 8 £>I)ovt ittdtorp of iflonastiral $rfcer$, in which the Primitive Institution of Monks , Their Tempers , Habits , Rules , and The Condition they are in at Present, are Treated of. AURICULAR CONFESSION AND NUNNERIES. 2 9 By Gabriel d’Emillianne. London, Printed by S. Roy- croft, for W. Bentley, in Russel-street, Covent-Garden. 1693. 8vo. ; pp. 312, with 38 unnumbered pages of title, preface and contents. The information given in this volume is superficial and incomplete ; the book cannot be recom- mended as a work of reference. Auricular Confession anti gunneries* B y William Hogan, Esq., barrister-at-law; Who was for Twenty- five Years a Confessing Priest. Fifteenth Thousand. “ Hear the just laws, the judgment of the skies ! He that hates truth shall be the dupe of lies } And he that will be cheated to the last, Delusions, strong as hell, shall bind him fast.” — Cowper. London : Protestant Evangelical Mission & Electoral Union, 5, Racquet Court, Fleet Street, E.C. May be had of all Booksellers. 8vo. ; pp. 136 in all; price one shilling. This is a violent and badly written tirade against the church of Rome and her priests, made by a seceder from the faith, in a style suitable to the uneducated classes of America, where it was first published. The volume is put together without order or arrangement, and the author displays ig- norance of the literature of his subject. Mr. Hogan informs us that he was ordained a priest in i3° AURICULAR CONFESSION AND NUNNERIES. Ireland ; that he went over to America, where he visited many important towns ; officiated at St. Mary’s Church, Philadelphia ; and was finally excommunicated by the Romish bishop of that city. He has written another book against his former church, about which and himself he speaks in the following arrogant terms : With a clear and full view of my duty, I have recently written a work entitled “ A Synopsis of Popery as it was, and as it is.” It has been well received ; it awakened Americans to a proper sense of their duty. Until then they saw not, they felt not, they dreamed not of the dangers which threatened their religion and their civil rights, from the stealthy movements of the Church of Rome, and her priests and bishops in this country. Americans have now a steady and watchful eye upon them. This was necessary, and so far I have done my duty. The Popish presses, which until then, had lulled Americans into fatal repose by their misrepresentations, have been, in a measure, silenced. No one, before me, dared to encounter their scurrilous abuse. I resolved to silence them; and I have done so. ( Introduction ). The bulk of Auricular Confession consists of what has been frequently said before, and in better words than those of Mr. Hogan. He frequently speaks of Eugdne Sue’s Wan- dering Jew in a manner which would lead to the supposition that he considered it a real history rather than a fiction. I make room nevertheless for one or two of Mr. Hogan’s personal experiences. Some eighteen months after his ordi- nation, and while yet in Ireland, he was sent for by a beautiful AURICULAR CONFESSION AND NUNNERIES. *3 young lady, with whom he was friendly in former days, but who had since taken the veil : “ I have sent for you, my friend (she said) to see you once more before my death. I have insulted my God, and disgraced my family; I am in the family way, and I must die. After a good deal of conversation, which it is needless to repeat, I discovered from her confession the parent of this pregnancy, and that the Mother Abbess of the convent advised her to take medicine which would effect abortion ; but that she knew from the lay sister who delivered me the note, and who was a confidential servant in the convent, that the medicine which the mother abbess would give her should contain Poison, and that the procuring abortion was a mere pretext. I gave her such advice as I could in the capacity of a Romish priest. I advised her to send for the bishop and consult him. " I cannot do it,” she said, “ my destroyer is my confessor.” I was silent. I had no more to say. I was bound by oath to be true to him. The sentiment of the noble Pagan, a sentiment sanctioned by inspiration, “ Fiat jus tit ia, ruat caelum ” — Let justice be done even if the heavens were to fall — occurred to my mind in vain. It fled from me as smoke before the wind. I was one of the priests of the infallible church, and what was honor, what was honesty to me, where the honour of the infallible church was con- cerned ? They were of no account ; not worthy the consideration of a Romish Priest for a second. I retired, leaving my friend to her fate ; but promising, at her request, to return in a fortnight. According to promise, I did return in a fortnight, but the foul deed was done. She was no more. The cold clay contained in its dread embrace all that now remained of that being which but a few months before, lived and moved in all the beauty and symmetry of proportion ; and that soul once pure and spotless as the dew-drop of heaven, ere its contact with the impurities of earth, which a fond mother confided to the care of Jesuit nuns, had been driven in its guilt and pollution into the presence of a just but merciful God. All, all the work of Jesuits and Nuns ! (p. 13). Speaking of the nuns, Mr. Hogan says : These ladies, when properly disciplined by Jesuits and priests, become the * 3 2 AURICULAR CONFESSION AND NUNNERIES. best teachers. But before they are allowed to teach, there is no art, no craft, no species of cunning, no refinement in private personal indulgencies, or no modes or means of seduction, in which they are not thoroughly initiated ; and I may say with safety, and from my own personal knowledge through the con- fessional, that there is scarcely one of them who has not been herself debauched by her confessor. The reader will understand that every nun has a confessor ; and here I may as well add, for the truth must be told at once, that every con- fessor has a concubine, and there are very few of them who have not several ! ! Let any American mother imagine her young daughter among these semi- reverend crones, called nuns, and she will have no difficulty in seeing the possibility of her immediate ruin. (p. 17). Here is the author’s testimony as to the state of priestly morality in America, and the pernicious effects of the con- fessional : The Roman Catholics of Albany had, during about two years previous to my arrival among them, three Irish priests alternately with them, occasionally preaching, but always hearing confessions. I know the names of these men : one of them is dead, the other two living, and now in full communion in the Romish Church, still saying mass and hearing confessions. As soon as I got settled in Albany, I had of course to attend to the duty of Auricular Confession, and in less than two months found that those three priests, during the time they were there, were the fathers of between sixty and one hundred children, besides having debauched many who had left the place previous to their con- finement. Many of these children were by married women, who were among the most zealous supporters of these vagabond priests, and whose brothers and relatives were ready to wade, if necessary, knee deep in blood for the holy, immaculate, infallible, Church of Rome. (p. 29). The iniquity of Romish priests in the confessional can scarcely be imagined- There is nothing else like it j it is a thing by itself : there is a chasm between itself and other crimes, which human depravity cannot pass. Could I state them all, as I have known them, my readers would feel themselves most AURICULAR CONFESSION AND NUNNERIES. J 33 insulted : an ocean and a sea of wonders, and waters of grief and sadness for fallen humanity, would ebb and flow around them. Just fancy an innocent female on her knees before an artful, unbelieving priest ! But why is she there ? Why does not instinct warn her off ? Why does not conscious inno- cence tell her to fly from him ? Sec. (p. 43). Married women who have no children, and never had any, are taught by Romish priests that, in case they have no children, The Church has the power of giving them fecundity, and thus enabling them to “comply with the great object of their creation,” viz., to “ increase and multiply.” The holy church, in her wisdom, or rather in her craft and deep knowledge of human nature, knows full well that married ladies, especially those who have pro- perty, are often unhappy because they have no children ; and the priests looking upon this as a fine opportunity not only to indulge their own passions, but to make money, tell such women in the confessional that they have the power specially delegated to them from Almighty God, of giving them those children for which they are so anxious. I well recollect an instance of this Romish infatuation — this worse than hellish belief. It proved a source of much trouble to myself in after life, and I believe I may partly trace to it the very origin of my difficulties with the Popish priests in this country, (p. 48). The instance above mentioned is as follows : A lady, unblessed with children, applied to Mr. Hogan, then a priest, for the aid of the church in her difficulty. Mr. Hogan told her that the church had no power in such matters. The lady was not satisfied, and addressed herself to a Franciscan friar, who helped her to a family, and de- nounced Mr. Hogan as a heretic. I have given this volume more space than its intrinsic merits warrant ; but it must serve as a specimen — and a very fair one— of the numerous similar tracts issued by the same ! 34 AURICULAR CONFESSION AND NUNNERIES. society.* One or two more of their most important publi- cations will be found noticed in this work ; but they are generally of too trivial and insignificant a nature to justify a special notice. It may not be unworthy the consideration of the promoters of this society, whether, according to their own standard of morality, they are not falling into the very error which they condemn in their adversaries, and by publishing, and spread- ing broad-cast books which contain abominations and inde- cencies, they are not themselves practising the Jesuitical doctrine of the end justifying the means, or doing evil that good may come. One of their publications at least has been pronounced by the law courts an outrage to morality * I extract from the society’s catalogue the titles of a few of the most curious, which may perhaps be found not altogether uninteresting to the collectors of anti-Romish literature ; especially as many of them are now out of print : letter to tlje S23omen of ©nglanb on tf)e Confeaaional,— labp ant J)rie iUTransubstantiation, — Maty IJrieata anb ttye Confeaaional, — Ctye Con. feaaional— &tyall to* Sbopt it ?, — Confraaion — SJHtyat ia it ?, — Cl) e |>outty’a ffionitor (a Catechism for SchoolsJ , — Conbenta anb ttye Confeaaional, by Rev. H. Seymour, — &iater lucp’a Siarloaurea of fieto ftall Conbent, — Ctye Com feaaional muat be (Unmasheb, by Dr. Armstrong, — Jfteaaoua for ttye Castration of ftomiaty Jkteata,— Conbmt ©Duration anb Jiunnern Fictima, — letter to ttye goung ©irla of ©nglanb, by C. G., — Someatir OTtbca anD JrUligioua &iatera, — -Plea for {napertion or £upprraaton of fiunneriea, — $)rieata, fcHoinen, anD Jfamiliea, ly Michelet, &c. t Ctye Confraaional OnmaahcD, p. 88, ante. DISCIPLINE, EDUCATION AND THEOLOGY OF MAYNOOTH. I35 a &>urrinrt anto arcurate arcmmt of the £>pstrm of Qtsi- riplme, duration, anh Cfoeologp, a&optrtj anti pur- su eft m tbe popish CoUrge of iHaimootfj* By Eugene Francis O’Beirne, late Student of Maynooth College. Hereford: W. H. Vale; London: Simpkin and Marshall ; Dublin : Carson, 92, Grafton Street. 1840. Large 8vo. (counts 4) ; pp. vi, 214, and 1 unnumbered page of Contents ; printed by “ Gooch, Printer, Hereford.” This is a severe, but not intemperate censure on the doctrines taught at the Irish College of Maynooth. Ex- tracts are given from the Maynooth class-books in the original Latin, accompanied, when not too gross, with literal trans- lations. The object of the work is to show the pernicious and immoral doctrines there taught, and the vile interrogatories which it is held necessary for confessors to put to their penitents, both male and female. As these questions are identical with those propounded by the various casuists fully recognised by the Romish Church, which have already been copiously treated in this work, it is superfluous to dilate further upon them here. Quotations are also given from books, pamphlets, &c., by modern reformed Romish priests, such as Rev. L. J. Nolan, Rev. David O’Croly, Rev. Blanco White, &c., all bearing upon the iniquity of the confessional, and the immorality of the priesthood. 136 DISCIPLINE, EDUCATION AND THEOLOGY OF MAYNOOTH. The author bears testimony as follows to the evil effects of the Romish teaching upon the youth of both sexes: The Maynooth system of education, by making the students acquainted and familiar with all kinds of vice, awfully increases the depravity of the un- happy young men themselves ; who become so hardened in iniquity as to be in after life, the corrupters of the young and comparatively innocent ; by insinuating the poison of their own filthy imaginations, into the hearts of the inexperienced, and thus effect their destruction under the pretence of pro- moting their salvation. What in the grossest heathenism can come near the extracts I have just made from the Maynooth class-books. It is almost impossible to write on the subject of those abominable class-books, whose very atrocity is the greatest barrier to their exposure, without offending delicacy, (p. 120). The great work of corrupting the heart by teaching a knowledge of sin as yet unthought of, commences almost from childhood. Females are inured from infancy to an examination gradually suited to their age and circum- stances; young girls are prepared for the inquisitorial investigation which awaits them as wives, and have thoughts suggested to their innocent minds which perhaps they otherwise would have never known, (p. 84). The Maynooth Theologians, by inculcating that modesty must be laid aside by females at confession, as rendering them unworthy of absolution, endeavour to overcome the strongest barrier of female virtue — female modesty. When that Heaven-stationed centinel (sic) but slumbers on his post, or ceases to unfurl his crimson banner on her cheek, it requires but small pains to scale the walls and take the Citadel. I would ask any man to image himself in the situation of a Popish Confessor with a beautiful and lovely woman kneeling by his chair; interrogating her on the different headings of the Maynooth class-books — on her “ thoughts,” “ cogitationibus ” on her “ illicitos motus ” on her “desideria,” and on other still more disgusting headings, and honestly say what would likely be the effect on his mind. To sit unmoved in such a situation would be more than human. Can it by possibility tend to the advancement either of piety, or virtue, to compel young girls to throw open to the gaze of unmarried Confessors, their innermost thoughts, emotions, and THE PRIEST, THE WOMAN, AND THE CONFESSIONAL. 137 passions — thoughts, emotions, and passions which they would conceal even from their husbands, if married, and from their mothers, if not — emotions and passions which form part of their nature, and were given them for wise pur- poses by Him who undertsood his own great designs. It is impossible for females to come into the close intercourse of the Confessional with men who have been schooled in such abominations without deriving a moral pollution from the contact, The questions which confessors are directed by the May- nooth class-books to put to their female penitents, are in themselves most indelicate and offensive : under any circumstances, the proposal of them, even by one of their own sex, would wound the sensitiveness of female modesty. What then must such interrogatories be from a coarse vulgar Irish priest ? Is there no danger in exposing young and innocent females to such a prurient system of interrogatories ? Is there no danger in exposing the priests them- selves, who are but men — men who neither dine on ambrosia or quaff nectar — mere men — carnal men, with the passions incidental to humanity ? Is there, I again ask, no danger in exposing them to such trying temptations ? “ Perish the theology that inverts the sacred Scriptures, and with infernal passions rills the heart of man.” (p. 76). €t)t priest, €t)t ®®oman, anti Cl je Confessional, By P6re Chiniquy. London: W. T. Gibson, 12, Hay- market. 1874. [All rights reserved.] 8 vo. ; pp. iv and 192 in all ; price 2s. 6d. in cloth ; contains 7 chapters. There is another and more ample edition published in Canada: Cbe priest, tbe ®Z3oman, anti tlje Confessional, By Father Chiniquy. Montreal: F. E. Grafton, Book- seller, Corner Craig St. and Victoria Square. 187 5. 8vo. ; T I38 THE PRIEST, THE WOMAN, AND THE CONFESSIONAL. pp. viii. and 184 in all ; price one dollar in cloth ; contains a preface and 1 1 chapters. This is a very noteworthy work. Although its literary merit is not great, it is written with so much earnestness, and in such a spirit of conviction, that it is most impressive. “After 25 years’ experience in the confessional,” Father Chiniquy was so thoroughly convinced of its evils, and of the errors of the Romish church in general, that he determined to quit it, and wrote the present book. In it he shows that the doctrine of compulsory confession is a comparatively modern innovation, having been first introduced by the council of Lateran in 1215; and he passes in review the various fathers and casuists who wrote before that date, none of whom speak of confession as being either necessary or desirable. In this dogma, and in it alone, he discovers the cause of the decay of the great Roman Catholic countries, and the secret of the defeat (in 1870) of France by Germany. The communication of filthy ideas which confession implies he considers to be as dangerous to the priest as to the penitent. In the strongest terms he depicts the terrible struggle which every pure minded woman must undergo in communicating her secret thoughts and actions to a priest, and the repugnance which she must feel in having to listen to his suggestions and questionings. This is naturally more acute for a refined and educated woman than for one of a lower order ; but the THE PRIEST, THE WOMAN, AND THE CONFESSIONAL. I39 barrier of female modesty once broken down, what was at first shocking soon becomes a pleasant necessity. The author illustrates his assertions by confessions, of both priests and penitents, several of which are so remarkable that a few extract will certainly be found acceptable : When curate of Beauport, I was called by the Rev. Mr. Proulx, curate of St. Antoine, to preach a retreat (a revival) with the Rev. Mr. Aubry, to his parishioners, and eight or ten other priests were also invited to come and help us to hear the confessions. The very first day after preaching and passing five or six hours in the con- fessional, the hospitable curate gave us a supper In his usual gentle- manly and cheerful manner, he said : — You are all old enough in the confessional to know the miseries of poor human nature. Without any more preliminaries I will come to the subject. It is no more a secret in this place that one of the priests who has preceded me has been very unfortunate, weak, and guilty with the greatest part of the married women whom he has con- fessed. Not more than one in ten have escaped him. I would not mention this fact had I got it only from the confessional, but I know it well from other sources, and I can speak it freely without breaking the secret seal of the confessional. &c.” When, very early the next morning, I had begun to hear the confessions, one of those unfortunate victims of the confessor's depravity came to me, and in the midst of many tears and sobs, she told me with great details what I repeat here in a few lines : — “ I was only nine years old when my first confessor began to do very criminal things with me when I was at his feet, confessing my sins. At first I was ashamed and much disgusted j but soon after I became so depraved that I was looking eagerly for every opportunity of meeting him either in his own house, or in the church, in the vestry, and many times in his own garden when it was dark at night. The priest did not remain very long ; he was removed, to my great regret, to another place, where he died. He was succeeded by another one, who seemed at first to be a very holy man. I 140 THE PRIEST, THE WOMAN, AND THE CONFESSIONAL. made to him a general confession with, it seems to me, a sincere desire to give up for ever that sinful life, but I fear that my confessions became a cause of sin to that good priest ; for not long after my confession was finished, he declared to me in the confessional his love, with such passionate words that he soon brought me down again into my former criminal habits with him. This lasted six years, when my parents removed to this place. I was very glad of it, for I hoped that, being far away from him, I should not be any more a cause of sin to him, and that I might begin a better life. But the fourth time that I went to confess to my new confessor, he invited me to go to his room, where we did things so horrible together that I do not know how to confess them. It was two days before my marriage, and the only child 1 have had is the fruit of that sinful hour. After my marriage I continued the same criminal life with my confessor. He was the friend of my husband; we had many opportunities of meeting each other, not only when I was going to confess, but when my husband was absent and my child was at school. It was evident to me that several other women were as miserable ahd criminal as I was myself. This sinful intercourse with my confessor went on till God Almighty stopped it with a real thunderbolt. My dear only daughter had gone to confess and receive the holy communion. As she had come back from church much later than I expected, I inquired the reason which had kept her so long. She then threw herself into my arms, and with convulsive cries said : * Dear mother, do not ask me any more to go to confess . . . Oh ! if you could know what my confessor has asked me when I was at his feet ! and if you could know what he has done with me, and he has forced me to do with him when he had me alone in his parlour !” “ My poor child could not speak any longer, she fainted in my arms. “ But as soon as she recovered, without losing a minute, I dressed myself, and full of an inexpressible rage, I directed my steps towards the parsonage. But before leaving my house, I had concealed under my shawl a sharp butcher’s knife to stab and kill the villain who had destroyed my dearly beloved child. Fortunately for that priest, God changed my mind before I entered his room — my words to him were few and sharp. " * You are a monster !’ I said to him. * Not satisfied to have destroyed me, you want to destroy my own dear child, which is yours also ! Shame upon you ! I had come with this knife to put an end to your infamies, but so THE PRIEST, THE WOMAN, AND THE CONFESSIONAL. 141 short a punishment would be too mild a one for such a monster. I want you to live, that you may bear upon your head the curse of the too unsus- pecting and unguarded friends whom you have so cruelly deceived and betrayed j I want you to live with the consciousness that you are known by me and many others, as one of the most infamous monsters who have ever defiled this world. But know that if you are not away from this place before the end of this week, I will reveal everything to my husband, and you may be sure that he will not let you live twenty-four hours longer, for he sincerely thinks that your daughter is his, and he will be the avenger of her honour ! I go to denounce you this very day to the bishop, that he may take you away from this parish, which you have so shamelessly polluted.’ “ The priest threw himself at my feet, and, with tears, asked my pardon, imploring me not to denounce him to the bishop, promising that he would change his life and begin to live as a good priest. But I remained inexorable. I went to the bishop, made my deposition, and warned his lordship of the sad consequences which would follow, if he kept that curate any longer in this place, as he seemed inclined to do. But before the eight days had expired, he was put at the head of another parish, not very far away from here.” The reader will, perhaps, like to know what has become of this priest. He has remained at the head of that most beautiful parish of ■, as curate, where I know it, he continued to destroy his penitents, till a few years before he died, with the reputation of a good priest, an amiable man, and a holy confessor !" (pp. 99 to 104).* There is, at p. 8, another female confession, that of a young lady whom the author calls Mary, quite as terrible, as touch- ing, and even more dramatic than the above, but it is too long to allow me to reproduce it. Let us now pass to the The page references are to the Montreal edition. 142 THE PRIEST, THE WOMAN, AND THE CONFESSIONAL. confession of a priest, of him indeed who had seduced Mary. From beginning to end it is most astounding and full of interest, but it is also of too great a length to be quoted in full; I must confine myself to Father Chiniquy’s resume of what had been confided to him : I do not want to give many particulars of the life of that priest. I will only mention two things. First : It was then that I understood why poor young Mary was absolutely unwilling to mention the iniquities which she had done with him. They were simply surpassingly horrible — unmentionable. No human tongue can express them — few human ears would consent to hear them. The second thing that I am bound in conscience to reveal is almost incredible, but it is nevertheless true. The number of married and unmarried females he had heard in the confessional was about 1500, of which he said he had destroyed or scandalized at least 1000 by his questioning them on most depraving things, for the simple pleasure of gratifying his own corrupted heart, without letting them know anything of his sinful thoughts and criminal desires towards them. But he confessed that he had destroyed the purity of ninety-five of those penitents, who had consented to sin with him. And would to God that this priest had been the only one whom I have known to be lost through the auricular confession ! But, alas ! how few are those who have escaped the snares of the tempter compared with those who have perished ! I have heard the confessions of more than 200 priests, and, to say the truth, as God knows it, I must declare that only twenty-one had not to weep over the secret or public sins committed through the irresistibly corrupting influences of auricular confession ! I am sixty years old ; in a short time I shall be in my grave. I shall have to give an account of what I say to-day. Well, it is in the presence of my great Judge, with my tomb before my eyes, that I declare to the world that very few — yes, very few, — priests escape from falling into the pit of the most horrible moral depravity the world has ever known, through the confession of females, (p. 3 a). THE PRIEST, THE WOMAN, AND THE CONFESSIONAL. I43 The concluding chapter of the Montreal edition contains “Some of the matters on which the priest of Rome must question his penitents,” extracted from the leading casuists ; but they are generally so obscene that they are left in the original Latin. Concerning himself Father Chiniquy writes : “In the year 1819, my parents had sent me from Murray Bay (La Mai Baie) where they lived, to an excellent school, at St. Thomas (kept by Mr. John Jones). I was then, about ten years old.” (p. 120). In the New York Daily l Witness of Feb- ruary, 1874, we read: “that Father Chiniquy was one of the ablest and most influential priests of the Church of Rome in Canada ; that the parish to which he ministered was the popu- lous and beautifully situated parish of Beauport, half-way between the city of Quebec and the falls of Montmorency; that he converted the entire parish to temperance principles, and was invited to other parishes all over Lower Canada, to labour in the temperance cause ; that, being the most eloquent man in Lower Canada, and thoroughly in earnest, his labours were followed by effects similar to those of Father Matthew in Ireland ; that he was as popular among Protestants as Catho- lics ; that his growing influence and popularity excited alarm and jealousy among priests and dignitaries of the Church ; that he added abuse of the Swiss missionaries, then commenc- ing their evangelical labours in Canada, to his temperance dis- courses, which made him lose favour with Protestants ; that he led out a colony of French Canadians to Illinois who settled on a fine tract of land he had secured in Kankakee County, which he called St. Ann ; that there he rebelled against the tyranny of the Roman Catholic Bishop of Chicago, and by studying the Scriptures found that the Church of Rome was in 144 LE PRETRE, la femme, et le confessionnal. error ; that his large congregation stood by him in his opposi- tion to the Bishop, and finally left the Church of Rome with him ; that he has since been an earnest preacher of Divine truth, as understood by Protestants, and has been instrumental in training quite a number of French-Canadian young men for the ministry.” Father Chiniquy’s book was a great success ; the London edition sold rapidly, and that of Montreal had in 1876 reached its third edition. The author has also published it in French as : $retre, £a jTfmme rt Conftstetcmnal. Par Le Pere Chiniquy. Montreal. Librairie Evangelique, 413 Rue Craig. W. Drysdale & Cie., 232 Rue St. Jacques. Bureau de L’Aurore, 625 Rue Craig. 1875. [Tous droits reserves.] 8vo. ; pp. iv and 327. This French version contains a preface, and a Notification a sa Grandeur , Mgr. Bourget, Eveque de Montre'al against the evils of the confessional, signed by 48 ladies, which is not given in either of the editions in English. l)t 3utbenttr iHemot'rs anti bufferings of Dr. William Stahl, A German Physician, Con- taining his Travels, Observations, and interesting Narrative during four Years Imprisonment at Goa, for paying his Addresses to Donna Maria, a Portu- guese Lady, for whom an unholy Father had conceived an unlawful Passion. The whole exhibiting a View of the Maxims and Criminal Jurisprudence of that Country. Written by Himself At his Inlargement in 1789. The Second Edition. London : Printed for J. Barker, Russell-Court, Drury-Lane ; and J. Parsons, Pater- noster-Row. 1792. i2tno. ; pp. 178 in all. Although this volume scarcely comes within the scope of the present work, there being in it no word which could offend the chastest ears, yet as its narrative hinges upon the “ unlawful Passion of an unholy Father,” and as it is without doubt a genuine and trustworthy exposure of the cunning, intolerance and wickedness of the Roman Catholic priests, and of the cruelties committed by them in the inquisition u 146 SUFFERINGS OF STAHL AND DELLON. at Goa, I have thought fit to give it place here. Further, it is written in so clear and unaffected a manner that Dr. Stahl has rendered his memoirs most interesting and im- pressive. The book appears to have been written in English and first published in England, the author being “sensible of the danger to which the publication of my adventures would have made me liable in Germany.” He speaks on more than one occasion with eulogy of England and the freedom of her institutions. The book cannot be too strongly recommended to all who would obtain a truthful notion of the iniquities of the inquisition about which so many apochry- phal works have been written. A persecution similar to that of Dr. Stahl was perpetrated a century earlier by the inquisition of Goa upon a young French physician, C. Dellon, who, in his &fIatU)n lit i’jnquisdtton he <£oa,* has left us a temperate and read- able account of his sufferings. The origin and result of both persecutions were the same — jealousy of a priest, and banish- * There are three editions, all in umo. : Leyde, Goasbeek, 1687; Paris, Daniel Horthemels, m.dc.lxxxviii ; Amsterdam, Mortibr, 1697} it also forms vol. 2 of the “FogagtS Be M. Dellon. The work was condemned by the authorities at Rome, May 29, 1690. See ©it. ttf* ©ubragtg Smmpnutf, vol. 4, col. 210. The edition which I have used is that of Paris ; it has an engraved vignette on the title page, and is embellished with 3 illustrations on the page, and 6 engravings, of which three are folding j pp. 251, with 29 pages unnumbered. SUFFERINGS OF STAHL AND DELLON. H7 ment from the country after imprisonment and unjust oppres- sion. The circumstances however which immediately brought about the arrest of both gentlemen are so strikingly identical, that I quote a few passages from the narrative of each : Dr. Stihl writes : The most favourite of all my ac- quaintances were Donna Maria Ga- Iriela Nunez, the relict of Don Manoel Diego Nunez, late a colonel in the service of Portugal . . . Donna Maria loved him to distraction, and the grief of beholding herself a widow at such an age, must surely have broken her heart, but for the eloquent and mov- ing representations of Father Fran- cisco, her confessor. This cunning monk, from motives rather profane than spiritual, used all his holy en- deavours to give Donna Maria a bet- ter relish for life. But the feelings of this lady were apparently too refined to suffer herself to be seduced by a smutty Dominican ; she even gave him once to understand that if he did 4 not reform his ways, as a spiritual director, and purge himself from the impurity of worldly desires, she would be under the necessity to look out for a better guide to steer her soul to heaven, (p. 1 6). Every body knows that physicians and priests frequently meet in the Dr. Dellon writes : Certain Pretre noir Secretaire du Saint Office demeuroit devant le logis de cette dame (whom Dr. Dellon had visited), il avoit pour elle une passion aussi forte que celle du Gouvemeur, & l’avoit sollicitee de satisfaire & ses infames desirs jusques dans les Tri- bunaux de la penitence, ainsi que je l’ay scii de cette mfeme Dame. Ce Pretre m’observant devint aussi jaloux que le Gouvemeur, & quoiqu’il eut ete jusqu’alors de mes amis, & que je luy eusse rendu meme des services assez importans, il ne laissa pas de se joindre £1 Manoel Furtado (de Mendoza, the governor) pour m’opprimer. Ces deux Rivaux ainsi unis, press£- rent si vigoureusement le Commis- saire, que sur les avis qu’il envoya & leur sollicitation it Goa, il re$ut ordre des Inquisiteurs de m’arreter, ce qui fut execute le soir du 24. Aoust 1673, &c. (p. 54). Je me trouvay chez un Gentil- homme Portugais dans le temps qu’on 4 8 SUFFERINGS OF STAHL AND DELLON. discharge of their respective duties ; I was one morning sent for to the house of Don Pedro Saraiva to pre- scribe for his son, who was afflicted with a dangerous disorder. Upon my arrival at this nobleman’s, I found father Francisco sitting by my patient’s bedside. The young man was hold- ing an ivory image of the Virgin in his hand, which he kissed several times. As the nature of his disorder required him to be bled, I sent for a surgeon, who came immediately, and was preparing to act according to my directions ; but observing that the young man would not cease licking and hugging the image of the Virgin, to the great hindrance of the surgeon, I advised him to lay it aside lest it should be stained with his blood, or become troublesome in the operation. I had no sooner uttered these words than father Francisco left the room with an air of indignation, and making the sign of the cross, as if he had been in the clutches of the devil. In spite of the solemn gravity, inseparable from a good professor of the healing art, this strange behaviour of the monk tickled so much my sense of ridicule, that I could not help laugh- ing most heartily, in which my honest friend the surgeon imitated my ex- ample to such a degree as made all the house shake with the roar of our voice, (p. 22). alloit saigner son fils malade, je vis que ce jeune homme avoit dans son lit une image de la sainte Vierge, faite d’yvoire ; & comme'il aymoit fort cette image, il la baisoit souvent & luy adressoit la parole ; cette tuanierc d’honorer les images est fort ordinaire chez les Portugais, & elle me faisoit quelque peine ; parce qu’en effet les Heretiques l’interpretant en mal, cela les empesche autant qu’ aucune autre chose de revenir & l'Eglise ; Je dis done it ce jeune homme que s’il n’y prenoit garde son sang jailliroit contre l’image, & m’ayant repondu qu’il ne se pouvoit resoudre a la quitter, je luy representay que cela embarasseroit l’operation ; alors il me reprocha que les Franqois etoient des Heretiques, & qu’ils n’adoroient pas les Images ; it quoy je repondis que je croyois qu’on devoit les honorer, & que si Ton pouvoit se servir du mot d’adorer, ce ne pouvoit fetre qu’il l’egard de celles de notre Seigneur J esus Christ, encore falloit-il que cette adoration fut rapportee it Jesus-Christ repr6- sente dans ces Images- j & sur cela je citay leConcile de Trente, session 25. (p. 11). DISCLOSURES OP MARIA MONK. 149 3U)ful Bfedoduresf by Maria Monk, of the Hotel Dieu Nunnery of Montreal ; with An Appendix ; and A Sup- plement giving more particulars of the nunnery and grounds. Illustrated by a plan of the nunnery, &c. Second Edition, Revised, by The Rev. J. J. Slocum, of New York. London: James S. Hodson, i 12, Fleet Street. 1837. i2mo. (counts 6); pp. 385; with a folding plan of the nunnery. To this volume should be added : Confirmation Of iflaria iiflonfe’sf 33f3rl03ur?d concerning the Hotel Dieu Nunnery of Montreal ; preceded, by Q tO f)rtf3td* 2300k, By the Rev. J. J. Slocum, of New York. To which is added Jfurtljtr StStfOgUrt* by Maria Monk, and An Account of her Visit to Nun's Island. Second Edition. London: James S. Hodson, 112, Fleet Street. 1837. i2mo. (counts 6); pp. 194; with portrait of the heroine and her child, engraved by W. L. Or ms by. These two volumes, in spite of their being castrated, comprise the most ample account with which I am ac- quainted of the Maria Monk scandal, although the later edition of New York, 1855,* may possibly contain additional matter. Other editions are: New-York : Published by Howe Allibone’s Crit. Sit. vol. 2, pp. 1338, 2120. DISCLOSURES OP MARIA MONK. 150 & Bates, &c. 1836. i2mo. (counts 6), pp. 231, &c., origi- nal edition ; New- York : Published fur Maria Monk, by Hoisington & Trow, &c. 1836. i2mo. (counts 6), pp. 376, stereotyped, with folding plan of the nunnery, contents the same as the first volume which heads this notice, probably ante-dated, as it contains Reception of the first editions , the earliest of which appeared in 1836 only; London: Richard Groombridge. 1836. i2mo. (counts 6), pp. 221 ; and Philadelphia: T. B. Peterson, &c. small 8vo. pp. 184, with frontispiece, and engraved title page, the printed title page and colophon bear “ London ; Published for the Booksellers,” no date ; these last two editions contain the original narrative only, as in the first issue of 1836; London: Published by Houlston & Stoneman, &c. mdcccli. large 8vo., pp. 176, &c., with portrait, copied from that above mentioned, but signed W. P. Clubb, contains, besides the original narrative, Further Confirmations , Notes, &c. Besides the above mentioned editions, which have passed through my hands, there are numerous other issues, among which one by the “ Protestant Evangelical Mission.” “ Im- mense editions of the work were sold in rapid succession, and gained, to an astonishing degree, belief among all classes of readers.”* * (Quartfrlo Cfjrtiltian £pcrtator, vol. 9, p. a 63. DISCLOSURES OP MARIA MONK. 15 1 In a literary point of view the Disclosures of Maria Monk possess no worth whatever, the authoress being, as she herself states, a person of imperfect education. The sole value of the work lies in the truth of the revelations it contains, and this is doubtful, for although the crudity of the composition militates in favour of its genuineness, yet some of the details, particularly those in chapter xi, are very incredible. On the other hand, it is scarcely conceivable that an illiterate woman like Maria Monk could have imagined or invented the minute details with which the volume abounds, and which, in spite of the numerous discussions it occasioned, have never, as far as I know, been absolutely and conclusively disproved. Maria Monk affirms that she made her escape from the Hotel Dieu Nunnery in order to save the life of the infant with which she was pregnant by Father Phelan, priest of the Parish Church of Montreal, knowing that, were she delivered in the nunnery, her child would have been put to death. The enormities with which she charges the priests and nuns will be best estimated by a few extracts from her book. On her taking the black veil and the “three customary oaths,” the superior informed her : “ that one of my great duties was, to obey the priests in all things; and this I soon learnt, to my utter astonishment and horror, was to live in the practice of criminal intercourse with them.” Some short time after this : DISCLOSURES OP MARIA MONK. J 5* Nothing important occurred until late in the afternoon, when, as I was sitting in the community-room, Father DufrIisne called me out, saying he wished to speak with me. I feared what was his intention j but I dared not disobey. In a private apartment, he treated me in a brutal manner j and from two other priests, I afterward received similar usage that evening. Father Dufresne afterward appeared again , and I was compelled to remain in company with him until morning. They (the priests in general) are considered as having an equal right to enter the Black Nunnery whenever they please; and then, according to our oaths, they have complete control over the nuns. To name all the works of shame of which they are guilty in that retreat, would require much time and space, neither would it be necessary to the accomplishment of my object, which is, the publication of but some of their criminality to the world, and the development, in general terms, of scenes thus far carried on in secret within the walls of that Convent, where I was so long an inmate. The Superior of the Seminary would sometimes come and inform us, that he had received orders from the Pope, to request that those nuns who possessed the greatest devotion and faith, should be requested to perform some particular deeds, which he named or described in our presence, but of which no decent or moral person could ever endure to speak. I cannot repeat what would injure any ear, not debased to the lowest possible degree. I am bound by a regard to truth, however, to confess, that deluded women were found among us, who would comply with those requests. The priests are liable, by their dissolute habits, to occasional attacks of disease, which render it necessary, or at least prudent, to submit to medical treatment. In the Black Nunnery they find private accommodations, for they are free to enter one of the private hospitals whenever they please ; which is a room set apart on purpose for the accommodation of the priests, and is called a retreat-room. But an excuse is necessary to blind the public, and this they find in the pretence they make of being in a “ Holy Retreat.” Many such cases have I known ; and I can mention the names of priests who have been confined in this Holy Retreat. They are very carefully attended by the Superior and old nuns, and their diet mostly consists of vegetable soups, 8cc-, with but little meat, and that fresh. I have seen an instrument of surgery DISCLOSURES OP MARIA MONK. *53 laying upon the table in that holy room, which is used only for particular purposes. Father Tabeau, a Roman priest, was on one of his holy retreats about the time when I left the nunnery. There are sometimes a number confined there at the same time. The victims of these priests frequently share the same fate. It will be recollected, that I was informed immediately after receiving the veil, that infants were occasionally murdered in the Convent. I was one day in the nuns' private sick-room, when I had an opportunity, unsought for, of witnessing deeds of such a nature. It was, perhaps, a month after the death of St. Frances.* Two little twin babes, the children of St. Catherine, were brought to a priest, who was in the room, for baptism. I was present while the ceremony was performed, with the Superior, and several of the old nuns, whose names I never knew, they being called Ma tante, Aunt. The priests took turns in attending to confession and catechism in the Convent, usually three months at a time, though sometimes longer periods. The priest then on duty was Father Larkin. He is a good looking European, and has a brother who is a Professor in the College. He first put oil upon the heads of the infants, as is the custom before baptism. When he had bap- tized the children, they were taken, one after another, by one of the old nuns in the presence of us all. She pressed her hands upon the mouth and nose of the first so tight that it could not breathe, and in a few minutes, when the hand was removed, it was dead. She then took the other, and treated it in the same way. No sound was heard, and both the children were corpses. The greatest indifference was shown by all present during this operation ; for all, as I well knew, were long accustomed to such scenes. The little bodies were then taken into the cellar, thrown into the pit I have mentioned, and covered with a quantity of lime.t * The murder of this nun is told in chapt. xi, but it appears to me, as before stated, one of the least probable incidents in the book. f The following corroborative testimony of an ex-Roman Catholic Priest may not be out of place here : “ It is not generally known to Americans, that V *54 DISCLOSURES OP MARIA MONK. As before remarked, Maria Monk’s Disclosures called forth much bitter controversy, particularly in America and Canada ; and although her narrative was discredited by such respectable members of the Protestant Church as the Rev. W. F. Curry, the Rev. G. W. Perkins, &c., it was nevertheless believed by a vast number of people. I do not propose to investigate these discussions, nor in any way to pass judgment upon them, it being no part of a bibliographer’s duty to enter into such disputes, but simply to lay before his readers the materials which may enable them to decide for themselves. In a London periodical* we read : the crime of procuring abortion — a crime which our law pronounces to be felony — is a common every-day crime in Popish nunneries. It is not known to Americans — but let it henceforward be known to them — that strangling and putting to death infants, is common in nunneries throughout this country. .It is not known that this is done systematically and methodically, according to Popish instructions. The modus operandi is this. The infallible church teaches that without baptism even infants cannot go to heaven. The holy Church, not caring much how the aforesaid infants may come into this world, but anxious that they should go from it according to the ritual of the church, insists that the infant shall be baptized. This being done, and its soul being thus fitted for heaven, the mother abbess gently takes between her holy fingers the nostrils of the infant, and in the name of the ' infallible church, consigns it to the care of the Almighty ; and I beg here to state, from my own knowledge through the confessional, that the father is, in nearly all cases, the individual who baptizes it ; thus literally verifying what Erasmus has said in sheer irony, — 4 Patres vocantur et scepe sunt.' ” Surintlar Conftddion, p. 39. See ante, p. 129. Httcrart) ©a^rttf, year 1851, p. 723. DISCLOSURES OP MARIA MONK. 155 It is stated by Father Newman in his “ Lectures on Catholicism ” that since the first appearance of “Maria Monk’s Disclosures” in 1836, from 300,000 to 250,000 copies have been put in circulation in Great Britain and America. He treats the whole thing as a mere “ blasphemous fiction,” but the great length at which he deals with the subject, occupying the chief part of one of his lectures, shows the importance attached by him to the publica- tion. . . . The book was quoted in the debates in the House of Lords last session, and ought to be known by all who seek arguments for monastic establishments being under some public surveillance. The bitterest, and at the same time the most able refutation of Maria Monk’s assertions, which I have met with, is in The Quarterly Christian Spectator of Newhaven, already re- ferred to. The writer is of opinion that : “ Her tales will soon take their place among obscene works, read only for the provocation of the baser passions.” He begins his article with the following invective : If the natural history of “ Gullibility ” is ever written, the imposture of Maria Monk must hold a prominent place in its pages. That a miserable and well-known prostitute in the city of Montreal, shonld invent a tale of monstrous and self-evident absurdities, and by means thereof gain immense sums of money to herself, and almost universal credit to her story ; that she who is, on her own confession, a murderer, a fornicator, and a liar, of the most depraved character, should gain credit among well-informed and intelli- gent men, and should be received and caressed in good society, in the city of New York ; that all who venture to doubt, or even examine the truth of her story, should be denounced as the panders of popery, and aids to the devil ; all this is most wonderful, and deserves to be recorded among the phenomena of the age. The two following works against Maria Monk’s Disclosures may be taken note of here : AWFUL EXPOSURE A REFUTATION. i5 6 9h)ful <£tp06UCf of The Atrocious Plot formed by Certain Individuals against the Clergy and Nuns of Lower Canada, through the intervention of Maria Monk. With an Authen- tic Narrative of her Life, from her Birth to the Present Moment, and an Account of her Impositions, etc. Auri sacra fames quid non mortalite pectora cogis ! ! (sic). New- York : Printed for Jones & Co. of Montreal. 1836. 1 2 mo. (counts 6) ; pp. 13 1. 3 Refutation of the Fabulous History of the arch-impostor Maria Monk. Being the Result of a Minute and Searching Inquiry by William L. Stone, Esq., of New York. To which are added Other Interesting Testimonies, &c. “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.” London : Thomas Richardson and Son, 26, Paternoster- Row ; 9, Capel St. ; Dublin ; and Derby. Small 8vo. ; pp. 60 ; printed at Derby. First published in the New York Commercial Advertiser. lOldffte pour 3|erOtlOte* Ou Traite de la Con- formity des Merveilles Anciennes avec les Modernes. Par Henri Estiene. Nouvelle Edition : faite sur la premiere : augmentee de tout ce que les posterieures ont de curieux, et de Remarques : par Mr. Le Duchat. Avec une Table Alphabetique des Matieres. Tome Premier. A La Haye, Chez Henri Scheurleer. m.dcc.xxxv. 8vo. ; 2 vols., the first vol. being divided into 2 parts, although the paging is continuous ; pp., vol. 1, xlviii and 624, vol. 2, 434 with 4 unnumbered pages of Table des Chapitres, ex titles ; there is besides a Table des Matieres of 48 unnumbered pages, generally added, for the sake of con- venience, to the first part of the second vol.; titles printed in red and black, and adorned with a vignette representing Mercury flying, with the motto “ Erudit et Ditat ” ; three engraved frontispieces. This edition, in spite of the hyper-eulogistic manner in which the editor speaks of it in his Avertissement , is the most convenient in form, the best printed, and notwithstanding 158 APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE. a notable omission which I shall presently mention, the most complete.* The work was first published by Henri Estiene at Geneva, in 1566, as follows: S/fintrobbctton ab Craite be la Coitforimte bes mer* uei'IIesi anrienncd abet Iesf moberne^ Ov, Traite Preparatif £ l’Apologie pour Herodote. L' argument est pris de f Apologie pour Herodote, composee en Latin par Henri Estiene, & est id continue' par luymesme. Tant d’actes merueilleux en cest ceuure lirez Que de nul autre apres esmerueille serez. Et pourrez vous Sqauans du plaisir ici prendre, Vous non Sgauans pourrez en riant y apprendre. L’An m.d.lxvi, au mois de Nouembre. 8vo. ; pp. 572, preceded by 28, including title, unnumbered ; Estiene’s olive tree on the title page. This editio princeps exists in two states : the first as the author originally issued it, the second slightly castratedf by him. A. A. Renouard^ supposes that these emasculations were made by order of the magistrates of Geneva, but Henri Estiene himself, in his gbertteftment, accounts for them as follows : l’ay regret toutesfois que ie n’ay este encore plus bref & pi* retenu en quel- ques contes de lubricite, & que ie me suis laisse porter si auant au fil du propos. * Ea Jfrance Etttrraire, vol. 3, p. 38 ; Stc. Beg Etbrtif toitiammctf au feu, vol. 1, p. 130. t Cibltograpfjual 0 tt., Ebert, vol. 1, p. 528. + 2lnnaU$ Be rfimprtmcrte Bus Etienne, p. 127. APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE. X 59 Mais i’ay depuis change la plus grand’ part de tels passages par Ie conseil de quelques mies bons seigneurs & amis, en rimprimat les fueilles ou telles choses se trouuoyent. These alterations occur at signature S, pp. 273 to 288, and it seems that H. Estiene had the whole sheet reprinted, and substituted for that in which the objectionable matter occurred before many copies of the first edition were sold. Renouard gives an account of this substitution after a personal verifica- cation, and I think his statement may be accepted without hesitation. This work of Henri Estiene caused much sensation at the time of its production, and was in great demand ; it was reprinted no less than 12 or 13 times during the lifetime of its author. I do not propose to recapitulate here the numerous editions which have already been noticed with more or less exactitude by previous bibliographers, among whom I would point out specially A. A. Renouard and A. H. de Sallengre,* the latter specifying 12 different issues, but shall confine myself to the indication of a few peculiarities in some editions already mentioned, and to the description of one or two editions which I have not found noticed in any bibliography that I have been able to consult. fffUmoirfS He Uitterature, vol. 1, p. 38. i6o APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE. 1. L' An m.dlxvi au mois de Novembre. I have seen and compared two editions (besides the original) bearing this impress. The one has the olive tree, but with a different motto, the other has a rock on the title page. In other respects they are absolutely identical, and contain two Tables apparently made from those drawn up by the author, to be mentioned more particularly anon. 2. A Lyon Par Benoist Rigaud. cid.id.xcii. 8vo. ; pp. 593, preceded by 32 pages including title, and followed by 31 pages, unnumbered; a triangular fleuron on title page; contains two Tables apparently correct and made from those by the author. This is No. 1 1 in Sallengre’s list. 3. En Anvers. Par. Henrich VVandellin. m.d.lxvii. 8vo. ; pp. 508, preceded by 30 pages of title, Henri Estiene av lectevr and a vn sien ami , and Table des Chapitres, and followed by 34 pages of Table des Matieres , unnumbered ; there is a blank leaf after the Table des chapitres making up the sheet ; no fleuron on the title page, but a blank space is left as if one had been intended ; type small and rather indistinct ; in the table des matieres the lines as well as the pages are indicated, but no line indications are given in the body of the book. This I take to be a reprint of the edition mentioned by Sal- lengre as No. 4. It contains the errors complained of by H. Sstiene, to be more fully noticed presently. 4. En Anvers. Par Henrich VVandellin. m.d.lxviii. 8vo. ; pp. 508, preceded by 31 and followed by 31 pages APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE. 161 unnumbered ; a blank page (not leaf) after the Table des Chapitres. The body of the volume appears to be identical with the edition last noted, but the Tables are altered and made upon those composed by H. Estiene. 5. De rjmprimerie de Guillaume des Marescs. 1572. 8vo. ; pp. 655, preceded by 30, and followed by 48 pages, un- numbered ; small geometrical fleuron on title page ; type small, but clear ; contains, besides a few additions, two short poems,* not in other editions ; there are two Tables , which, although they are not disfigured by the blunders which H. Estiene points out, do not correspond with those given by him. This edition, although esteemed by several bibliographers, -f- was not, I think, prepared under the author’s supervision. Neither the two poems nor the Tables can be attributed to him. 6. A Strasbovrg, Par Pierre Estiart. m.d.lxvii. 8 vo. ; pp. 654, preceded by 3a, and followed by 42 pages, unnumbered ; no fleuron on the title page, but three small stars above the verses ; type small, but clear. This is a spurious edition, the Table des matieres containing the blunders pointed out by H. Estiene ; it has, as far as I know, not been noticed by any previous bibliographer. So violent a satire as L'lntroduction av Traite de la conformity * fjflanutl Bu ILtbratre, vol. a, col. 1077. t 33 tbltotf)rqut tti Montana, p. 264. 62 APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE. des merueilles anciennes auec les modernes could not be given to the world without calling down upon its author the invec- tives and criticisms of several classes, and particularly of the priests against whom the most biting passages of the book are directed.* In the year following that in which his work was first printed, H. Estiene thought it necessary to issue a defence of himself and his book in a pamphlet of 48 un- numbered pages : 3berti33Wttnt de Henri Estiene, povr son liure intitule L’Introdvction au traite de la conformite des merueilles anciennes auec les modernes, Ou Traite preparatif k l’Apologie pour Herodote. Touchant ceux qui sans prendre garde k l’argument, en iuget & parlent k la volee : pareillement touchat ceux qui font corropu & falsifie depuis l’impressio faicte par luy mesine. Avec deux tables sur iceluy. H. Estiene av Lecteur. Puisquvn autre imprimeur a corrompu mon liure , Ou estant ignorant , ou estant fol, ou yure, Ne Fesbahi lecteur si tu ne Fentens bien : Car moi qui suis F auteur ie riy enten plus rien. The fleuron of the olive tree, as in the original edition, adorns the title page. This publication had escaped the notice of the bibliographers, and even of Le Duchat, who edited the * It has been formally condemned by the Church of Rome, see ifntlrr litbiormn Jlroljtbitorum, Romae, mdccclxxvi, p. 31 1. APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE. 1 63 most recent and complete edition, until Mr. R. S. Turner of London pointed it out to J. C. Brunet. In i860 Mr. Turner had it very beautifully reprinted in facsimile by Whittingham and Wilkins of London to the extent of 50 copies for private distribution only. In this Aiertissement H. Estiene com- plains, not so much of the adverse criticism which had been heaped upon his book, and for which he was of course pre- pared, as of the injury done to him and the world at large by the clandestine and incorrect reprint, above noted. He writes : Je vien maintenat £ celuy qui n'a pas diet du mal de mon liure, mais luy a faict'du mal : voire tel mal qui pour l’auenir peut doner & plusieurs personnes nouuelles occasions den mesdire Depuis enuiron vn mois a estee publiee vn’ impression de mon liure susdict, intitule L’introduction au traite, &c. en la premiere page duquel on a mis les noms de la ville & de l’imprimeur, mais supposez : car il-y-a, En Anuers par Henrich Wandellin : cobien qu’il ait este imprime & Lyon par vn que ie ne nommeray point, mais pour vn qui a nom Claude Rauot, qui y-a faict deux tables, l’vne des chapitres, I’autre des matieres. Or ce que i’ay a vous dire touchat ceste impression, & dot i’ay I vous supplier humblemet, e’est q vous n’estimiez point lire mon liure quand vous la lirez, & par consequent que ne vous preniez point £ moy des difficultez que vous trouuerez en y lisant. Que di-ie difficultez ? voire enigmes, & plus qu’ enigmes. si ce n’est que vous puissiez mieux entendre ce liure, q moymesme q en suis l’auteur. Outre ce q en plusieurs endroits on me fait parler vn barragouin qui n’approcha iamais S soixate lieues pres de mo pays. Mais le pis est en la table des matieres (car en la table des chapitres il n’y-a q quelques fautes des plus legeres de ladicte impression, comme Vraysemblable & incroy- able, pour Vraysemblable & croyable, & Premieremet au lieu de Particuliere- met) laquelle me veut faire croire que i’ay diet des choses ausquelles ie n’ay iamais pense, voire auenns 'mots dont ie n’ouy iamais parler, ni peut-estre 164 APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE. homme qui soit auiourdhuy en l’Europe, excepte celuy qui l'y a mis. Comme pour exemple en la premiere page en ceste belle table, Allenianus estant sur l'eschauffaut dit le mesme. Qui fut le premier passage sur lequel ie iettay ma veue en regardant ce beau chef d’oeuvre : & alors bien esbahi ie pensay en moymesme si iamais i’auois eu en mes papiers vn homme porta ce nom : mais en fin ie trouuay que le langage Rauotique appeloit Allenianus ce que le language Franqois appelle Allemand. H. Estiene points out several other errors, but the extract I have made will suffice to enable my readers to discriminate between the genuine and spurious versions of his book. He adds two correct Tables , which he had not given in his first, nor indeed in any subsequent edition of his Introduction edited by himself.* * This Avertissement is interesting in more than one respect. In it we find the curious and seldom used word brouillamini, the date of earliest authority for the use of which, as given by LittrG, is 1664. H. Estiene's passage is as follows : “ Ce qu’il ne fait cependant sans mesler du sien, sans obscurcir ce qui est clair au liure, sSs mettre force qui pro quo, bref sans bie mettre du brouillamini & mo poure liure.” We also find the correct etymology of the word huguenot, which, as Littre had evidently not seen the Avertissement K is perhaps worth noting. After running through the various doubtful deriva- tions, H. Estiene adds : “ 11-y-a encores vn’ opinio qui est la moins diuulguee, & ’qui «toutesfois est la vraye : c’est que ce mot Huguenot est pris du roy Huguon, qui vaut autant & dire i Tours qu’ & Paris le Moine bourre. Et celuy qui de Huguon deriua Huguenot, fut vn moine, qui en vn presche qu’il faisoit Id, reprochant aux Lutheriens (ainsi qu’on les appeloit lors) qu'ils ne faisoyent l’exercice de leur religion que de nuict, dit qu’il les falloit doresenauant appeler Huguenots, comme parens du roy Huguon, en ce qu'ils n’alloyent que de nuict non plus que luy.” APCLOGIE POUR HERODOTE. 165 We have an English translation of L Introduction as follows : Si aartorllJ Of t Or An Introduction to a Treatise touching the Conformitie of ancient and modern wonders : Or A Preparative Treatise to the Apologie for Hero- dotvs. The Argument whereof is taken from the Apologie for Herodotvs written in Latine by Henrie Stephen, and con- tinued here by the Author himselfe. Translated out of the best corrected French copie. London, Imprinted for John Norton. 1607. Folio (counts 6) ; pp. 358, with 18 pages of title, dedication and epistle, and 1 page of Faults escaped, unnumbered ; on the title page is a quotation in Greek from Plutarch, and an oval fleuron with an anchor and motto “ Anchora Spei.” The dedication to William Earle of Pembroke, and Philip Earle of Montgomerie, is signed R. C.* The same book * Concerning the writer designated by the initials R. C., Mr. Jas. Cross- ley makes the following suggestions: “Would he be Richard Carew of Anthony, the topographer, to whom the translation of Huartes's Examination of Wits, 1594, 4to., is assigned, with a doubt expressed whether it was not the work of his father, Thomas Carew, in Wood’s Athence, vol. ii. p. 284, Bliss’s edition ? There is this argument in favour of the supposition, that the trans- lator of Stephens, in his * Epistle Dedicatorie,’ refers to Sir Philip Sidney as one whom he can never name too often or sufficiently honour, and in the notice of Richard Carew of Anthony contained in Wood, it will be seen that ‘at fourteen years of age he disputed extempore with the matchless Philip Sidney (while he was a young man, I suppose), in the presence of the Earls of Leicester, Warwick, and other nobility, at what time they were lodged in Ch. Ch. to receive entertainment from the Muses.’ ” fiotetf anU Uotf)tque. ** See p. 159, ante. APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE. 69 celebrated preachers, Menot, Maillard and Barelete,* and will proceed, in accordance with my usual plan, to give a few specimens of the book itself. As the Apologie is mainly directed against the priests, and as the present volume is composed in great part of notices on books relating more or less to priestcraft, I shall confine myself chiefly to passages touching on the vices and follies of churchmen. In speaking of oaths uttered by priests Estiene relates : Toutefois le plus horrible que j’ai iamais ouy, ni duquel i'ai iamais ouy parler, fut i Romme, de la bouche d’vn prestre qui auoit este mis en cholere par vne putain : lequel pour ceste heure ne sortira de ma bouche. Or pour retoumer & Barelete, il en raconte vn plaisant d’vn bon compagnon Italien, lequel auoit accoustume de dire, Vienne la caquesangue i l’asnesse qui porta Iesus Christ en Ierusalem. Ie di plaisant, si aucun blaspheme doit estre trouue plaisant : mais ce propos est plustost gaudisserie que blaspheme : & toutesfois s’il est dit en intention de blasphemer, il y a bien 3 disputer : ne plus ne moins que quand ceux de ceste mesme nation disent Per la potta de telle ou de telle, & le disent en cholere, au lieu qu’ils ont accoustum6 de dire Per la potta de la virgine Maria : ou bien par exclamation, Potta de la virgine Maria : ou sans adiouster Maria, comme s’entendant assez. Ne plus ne moins aussi que qUand nous disons en cholere Vertubieu, & quand les Alemans en leurs mauldissons (pour lesquels nous les appelons dastipoteurs, (z) faute de les bien entendre) desguisent le mot Gott. Mais pour conclusion de ce propos i'aurois grande enuie, (n’estoit la promesse que i’ay faicte ci-dessus) de reciter ce * Extracts from the discourses of these preachers will also be found in Peignot’s JkelJtratonana, in Disraeli’s Curto 4 ittr£ of itUraturt (vol. r, p. 281), in Bf Bttfopiltr la raU, and in ILti Htbrttf JJrerljtur*. (z) Dastipoteurs ) De l’Alemand das tick pots, imprecation usitee a Strasbourg, en Alsace. X 170 APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE. que i’ay leu es sermons de ce mesme prescheur nomme Barelete, touchant vn certain Euesque, qui auoit si bien accoustume de iurer & blasphemer, que ce prescheur estant alle 1’admonester de ceste mauuaise maniere de faire, & luy ayant diet, Reuerend pere, plusieurs m’ont aduerti que vous ne sgauriez dire vn mot sans iurer & sans nommer le diable : incontinent le prelat, pour bien monstrer que cela estoit faulx, Au nom du diable, (dit-il) & qui est-ce qui a rapporte cela de moy ? Par le corps de Christ cela n'est pas vray. Alors luy respondit ce perscheur, Reuerend pere je vous en pren maintenant vous mesme & tesmoin. (vol. 1, p. 7 6).* The seventh chapter of vol. 1., Des vices repris es gens d'eglise par /es susdits prescheurs, is so remarkable, and so full of curious matter that I am constrained to reproduce it in exlenso : Pour tenir la promesse faicte n'agueres, il faut donner ce chapitre k messieurs les ecclesiastiques : & pour guarder 1’ordre tel que dessus, il nous faut com- mencer par leur paillardise, mais ce ne sera sans parler tout d’vn train de leurs larrecins, par le moyen desquels ils souloyent (comme encores auiourd'huy) entretenir leurs dissolutions. EscoutonsdoncpremierementO1.1uiERMAi1.LARD, comme aussi parcideuant nous luy auons tousiours faict cest honneur de donner audience k luy premier. Fueil. 327. col. 1. Auez-vous point ici de ces grands personnages ausquels leurs femmes font porter les comes ? 11 est grand nombre de telles gens : & pourtant on peut bien dire que la chanson du coquu est venue iusques & la cour du Pape. Mais pour ne venir si tost aux prelats, escoutons vn peu quelle meschancete des simples prestres il descouure. 11s escoutent (dit-il) les confessions des femmes : & puis congnoissans celles qui se meslent du mestier, ils courent apres. Ce qui me fait souuenir de ce que i’ay leu en quelque lieu, touchant certains prestres, qui vouloyent mettre ceste * The extracts are taken from the edition of Le Duchat which heads my notice. APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE. I 7 I coustume que ceux & celles qui viendroyent se confesser 3 eux, leur monstre- royent les parties du corps par Iesquelles ils auoyent commis les pechez dont ils se confessoyent. Ie reuien d Maillard, lequel ha ordinairement ces mots en la bouche, sacerdotes conculinarij , ou fornicarij : aussi, religiosi concubinarij. II parle aussi de ceux. qui les ont en leurs chambres i pain & d pot : comme au Fueil. 61. col. 3. Suntne hie sacerdotes tenentes concubinas & pain & it pot ? Au lieu dequoy Menot dit A pot & & cueillier. Ie retourne aux prelats ; ausquels parlant Maillard, dit, Fueil. 22. col. 4. O gros goddons damnez infames, escrits au liure du diable, larrons & sacrileges (comme dit S. Bernard) pensez-vous que les fondateurs de vos benefices vous les ayent donnez pour ne faire autre chose que paillarder & iouer au glic ? Et au Fueil. 107. col. 1. Et vous messieurs les ecclesiastiques auec vos benefices, qui en nourrissez des cheuaux, des chiens, des paillardes. II adiouste encores histriones. Item en la page 84. col. 2. Demandez & S. Estienne s'il a eu paradis pour auoir mene telle vie que vous menez, faisans grand’ chere, estans tousiours parmi les festins & banquets: en donnant les biens de l’eglise & du crucefix aux paillardes : nourrissans des chiens & des oiseaux de proye du bien des poures. 11 vous vauldroit mieux estre morts aux ventres de vos meres que mener tel train. Or adiouste-il ici pareillement histrionilus apres meretricibus. Et chacun peut sgavoir que signifie en Latin ce mot : mais pource que (comme il est aise & veoir) tant ce prescheur que les deux autres font du Latin ce que bon leur semble, vsans des mots & tors & H trauers : je me doute qu’il ait voulu signifier moriones par histriones : ce qui est vraysemblable, si nous reguardons d la fagon d’auiourd' huy. 11 dit aussi en quelque lieu que les prelats en leurs banquets ne parlent que de paillardise. C’est luy-mesme (si i’ay bonne memoire) qui dit qu'au lieu que les prelats 4 du temps passe donnoyent de l’argent pour marier les ieunes filles qui estoyent destituees de moyens, ceux de son temps leur font gangner leur mariage aupres d’eux & la sueur de leur corps. Oyons maintenant parler le gentil Menot, qui laue la teste & ces galans aussi bien que nul autre, & d’aussi bonne grace. Fueillet 144. col. 2. I’en dis autant de anci/lis sacerdotum, quiius non licet dare hoc sacramentum eucharistice : quod certe non sunt de grege Dei, sed diaboli. Et au Fueil. 8a. col. 3. Est Jilia seducta, quee fuit per annum inclusa cum sacerdote cum poto & coch/eari, d pot & cueillier : hodie venit, t*fc. II dit aussi en quelque endroit que quand les gensdarmes entroyent es villages, la premiere chose qu ils 172 APOLOGIE POUR HEKODOTE. cerchoyent, c’estoit la putain du cure, ou vicaire. Mais an regard des prelats, (& ce qu’on peut iuger parce qu'en dit ce prescheur) on eust bien faict d’aduertir depuis vn des bouts de la ville iusques it l’autre, Guardez bien vostre deuant madame, ou madamoiselle. Car outre celles qu’ils entretenoyent en leurs maisons, ils auoyent leurs chalandes par tous les endroits de la ville : mais ils prenoyent plaisir i faire les conseilliers cornus, sur tous. Et le bon estoit qu’il faloit tousiours que les grosses maisons eussent vn prelat pour compere : de sorte que souuent il aduenoit que le mari prioit pour compere celuy qui estoit ia pere, sans qu’il en sqeust rien. Mais il appelle en son Latin, Facere p/acitum do mini episcopi, Paillarder auec vn euesque : comme Fueillet 18. O domina quae facitis placitum domini episcopi. Et au Fueill. no. col. 2. Sivous demandez comment cest enfant de dix ans a eu ce benefice, on vous respondra que sa mere estoit fort priuee de 1’euesque, & pour les congnoissances dedit ei. Il nous monstre aussi la ruse de laquelle vsoyent ces messieurs pour iouir de celles qu’ils pretendovent : (si autre occasion ne se presentoit) c’est qu’ils les inuitoyent & quelque festin partni vne autre grande compagnie de dames, entre lesquelles il y en auoit beaucoup d’honnestes & qui auoyent bon bruit. Et pour conclusion, il monstre que de son temps les prelats auoyent les biles, les femmes mariees, les veufues k leur commandement. Or nous auons tantost ouy comment Maillard les appeloit (apres S. Bernard) larrons & sacrileges : oyons maintenant ce que dit Mb not de leurs larrecins & leurs simonies : com- bien que pour le jourd’huy on ne face que rire de telles choses. Premierement done au Fueill. 70. col. 1. O domini ecclesiastici qui roditis ossa mortuorum, is! lit ids sanguinem crucifixi, audite. Et au Fueil. 5. col. 3. Non esl cauda pree- iatorum, qui hodie post se ducunt canes, fS* mangones indutos ad modum armigero- rum, sicut Suy tenses : qui nullo modo curant de grege sili credito. Et bien peu apres, Quid dicetis domini ecclesiastici et prcelati, qui comeditis Iona huius pauperis qui pendet in cruce, ducendo vestras vanitates? Item-au Feuill. 132. col. 1. 0 si non viderentur magni luxus, les grandes bragues, simoniee, magnae vsurce patentes, notorico luxuries, quee sunt in ecclesia, populus non esset scanda- Hxatus, nec vos imitaretur. O qualis rumor : dico secundum puram veritatem : O quel esclandre : i’en di £ la pure & reale verite : Mille prcelati sunt causa quod pauper Isf simplex populus peccat CSf queerit infirnum : que le poure & simple people peche, & se damne ad omnes dialolos. Et au Fueil. 118. col. 1. il donne a tous les diables le mesnage des prelats, en ce sens qu’on a accous- APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE. 73 tume de les louer d’estre bons mesnagers. Nunc (dit-il) si aliquem eorum vis laudare, hoc modo laudes, Est tonus paterfamilias : c’est vn bon mesnager : bene aliter Jacit quhm. suus praedecessor. Ad omnes diabolos tale menagium. Menagium pro animat us est magis necessarium tif principale. Et quand il parle de leur election, au Fueil. 93. col. 1. Fidemus quod hodie intrant ecclesiam vl loues stabulum comibus eleuatis : ut multi qui intrant non per spiritum sanctum, sed vi armorum tif strepitu armigerorum tif militum : i force d’armes, par la poincte de 1 ’espee. Item au Fueill. no. col. I. Sed vndeprouenit hoc P quia certe spiritus sanctus est hodie expulsus de conci/io, synagoga tif capitulis episco- porum, tif electionibus prcelatorum. Quia, ut videtur, hodie puero decern annorum datur parochia in qua sunt quingenti ignes : tif pro custodia assignatur quan- doque vn gentilhomme de cour, vnus nobilis curie : qui post deum nil odit nisi ecclesiam. Heu Deus scit quomodo hodie dantur benefcia ecclesiastica. Si queritis quomodo puer iste haluit benqficium : sciunt responsionem, Mater sua erat familiaris episcopo, sa mere estoit fort priuee de l’euesque : & pour les congnoissances dedit ei. Nam hodie ver\fi,catur & completur prophetia Esaie 3. Populum meum exactores sui spoliauerunt, tif mulieres dominate sunt eorum. Fidemus hodie super mulas, habentes duas ablatias, duos episcopatus, ( Gallice , deux crosses, deux mitres) & adhuc non sunt contents. Item en vn autre lieu, Entre vous mes dames (dit-il) qui faites £ monsieur l'Euesque le plaisir que vous s^auez, & puis dites, O o, il fera du bien i mon fils : ce sera des mieux pourueus en l’eglise. Item au Fueillet in. col. a. Quod hodie non dantur benqficia, non, non : sed venduntur. Non est meum dare vobis. Antiquitus dice- bantur Prelende, a. Preteo preles : sed hodie did debent Emende, at Emo emis : quod non est meum dare volis. Et ceste allusion me fait souuenir d vne autre qui est au Fueil. 100. col. 4. Secundb erit prior, albas, commendatarius, tif potius comedatarius, qui omnia comedit. Outreplus il les taxe souuent de simonie (& laquelle pourroyent bien aussi estre rapportees aucunes des choses susdictes) comme au Fueil. 94. col. 1. Nonne reputatis simoniam qunndo pro episcopatu valente nouem millia Jacitis fasciculum plurium lenqficioruma seen - dentium vsque ad summam nouem millium, tsf datis hoc pro recompensa ? Ad ! omnes diabolos lalis recompensa. Pareillement au Fueill. 8. col. 3. Sic isti protonotarij qui habent illas dispensas ad tria, immo ad quindecim leneficia, tif sunt simoniaci tif sacrilegi : tif non cessant arripere leneficia, incom patililia : idem est eis. Si vacet episcopatus, pro eo habendo dalitur vnus grossus fasciculus 174 APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE. aliorum beneficiorum. Primb accumulaluntur archidiaconatus, abbat'ue, duo prioratus, qualuor aut quinque preelendee, & dabuntur hcec omnia pro recompen- satione. Et au Fueill. ioo. col. a. Die de abusilus qui Jiunt quando isti qui habent beneficia, dant ilia fratri vxoris, vt ilta portionem. hcer editat urn fratris habeat. I’adiousteray ici ce qu’il dit aa Fueillet 124. col. 3. touchant les moines aussi estans ordinairement en la poursuite de quelques proces au palais de Paris : de sorte que quasi des qnatre qu’on rencontre, l’vn est moine : & si on leur demande qu’ils font li, un clericus respondra, Nostre chapitre est bande contre le doyen, contre l’enesque, contre les autres officiers : & ie vay apres les queues de messieurs pour ceste affaire. Et toy maistre moine que fais tu ici ? Ie plaide vne abbaye de huict cents liures de rente pour mon maistre. El toy moine blanc ? Ie plaide vne petite priore pour moy. Et vous mendians, qui n’auez terre, ni sillon, que battez-vous ici le paue ? Le roys nous a octroye du sel, du bois, & autres choses : mais ses officiers les nous denient. Ou bien, Vn tel cure par son auarice & enuie nous veult empescher la sepulture & la derniere volonte d'vn qui est mort ces iours passez : tellement qu’il noUs est force d'en venir if la cour. II. Barelbte ne s attache pas si souuent b ces deux vices des ecclesiastiques que les autres : mais en un endroit il fait vn conte fort plaisant d'vn docteur Venitien, lequel ayant este surpris sur le faict auec une esclaue, par la mais- tresse d’icelle, & par ce prescheur Barelete (que la maistresse auoit enuoye querir pour voir le passe-temps : car il preschoit lors if Venise) estant repris du peche qu’il commettoit auec grand scandale, ne donna autre response sinon qu’il estoit si amoureux de ceste esclaue qu'il doutoit s’il estoit homme ou beste. Ce prescheur crie aussi contre les nonnains qui font des bastards : de quoy les deux autres ne parlent point, que ie sqache. Mais Pontanus nous raconte nommeement des monasteres de nonnains ^ Valence en Espagne, qu’il n’y auoit point de difference entr’iceux & les bordeaux. , Et a-fin qu'on ne tienne suspect ce que ie di, voici ses propres mots, en son traite, De im- manitate, chap. 17. Valentiee in Hispania citeriore cedes queedam sacrae Vestaliumque monasteria ita quidem patent amatoribus vt instar lupanariorum sint. Mais il adiouste bien d'auantage, e'est que les nonnains (parlant en general) ou font mourir leur fruict estant encore en leur corps, par le moyen de quelques bruuages : ou bien estranglent leur enfant si tost qu’il est sorti, & puis le vont enseuelir en quelque retraict. APOLOGIE POUR HERODOTE. 1 75 Although the extract which follows does not relate to the vices of the priests, the crimes it discloses are so remarkable that I venture to give it place : Quant aux incestes, il est certain qu’il s’en trouuera aussi plus d’exemples d'ltalie que d’autres pays, non seulement de nostre temps, mais aussi de ce temps-la qu'ont est6 les susdicts prescheurs. Et ce qui rend ceci vraysem- blable, est le malheureux prouerbe qui est la vsit6 touchant les peres qui ont des filles prestes & marier. Mais i’ay pris guarde encores & vne autre chose, c’est qu’il se trouue plus d’incestes commis (soit en vn lieu, soit en l’autre) par grands seigneurs, ou pour le moins par personnes de marque, que par autres. Sur quoy il mesouuient de ce que Pontanus raconte de Sigismond Mai^atesta seigneur de la Romagniole, qu’il eut vn enfant de sa propre fille. Bien est-il vray que les autres prodigieuses vilanies de cest homme (si homme doit estre appele) descrites au lieu mesme par celuy que ie vien de nommer, guardent qu’on ne s’esmerueille beaucoup de tel inceste. Car il recite qu’il voulut abuser aussi de son propre fils nomme Robert : & l’eust faict si le fils n’eust tir6 la dague sur luy pour eschapper. Aussi que voulant iouir d’vne honneste dame Allemande qui passoit par ses terres pour aller I Romme, quand il veit qu’il nien pouuoit venir & bout, il luy couppa la gorge, & puis en iouit.* Et que trouuera-on maintenant en Herodote, qui soit ie ne di pas incroyable, mais seulement difficile i croire ? (vol. I, p. 117). * Already in another place I have spoken at some length of corpse pro- fanation. Strange as it may seem, this most unnatural of crimes has afforded food to more than one writer of fiction. The fourth tale in il Conbtto 33 orgl)CStatu> has for argument : Cecchio da Rapalta s'invaghisce di Emilia, dalla quale trascurato veggendosi, le toglie la vita : indi con la morta si giace, ed alia disperazione ridotto, e la giustizia temendo, se stesso uccide. The subject of M. K£raty’s remarkable, but most tedious and long drawn-out novel, iLrfi! 0ermer$ Bed Uraumanotr, is identical with the case which I have reproduced at p. 413 of the Subty Eibrorum $roi)tbitoruin. i ;6 NOTICE OF HENRI ESTIENE. Henri Estiene, or Estienne, second of the name, known as Henricus Stephanus, and sometimes styled le Grand Henri , was the son of the celebrated printer Robert Estiene. He was born at Paris in 1528, and died at Lyons, in March, 1598. At an early age his genius displayed itself, and through the solicitude of his excellent father, the care of able teachers, and by his own industry, he soon acquired a thorough know- ledge of Greek and Latin, and of the literature of the ancients. By the aid of the numerous journies which he made, he rendered himself master of the leading modern languages of Europe, as well as of some of those of the East. His eru- dition indeed was as vast as his general knowledge. For details of his useful and laborious career, as well as for the numerous works published, written, or edited by him, consult hr I’Hnprimerte hrs( (SsStlflUtt (already mentioned), and the excellent notice in the ^OUfctUe 93 tOgrapl)te <£tltfrale* Before parting with Henri Estiene it may not be inappropri- ate to note the connection which existed between him and our own Sir Philip Sidney, who “highly esteemed” him, and “ kindly entertained him in his trauaile This has been pointed out by Estiene’s translator in The Epistle dedicatorie to 3 £23orIh of ©©onhersf* LE CABINET DV ROY DE FRANCE. 177 if Cabinet bb ftop be Jfranre, dans leqvel il y a trois Perles precieuses d’inestimable valeur : Par le moyen desquelles sa Maieste sen va le premier Monarque du monde, 8c ses suiets du tout soulagez. m.d.lxxxi. Small 8vo. ; pp. 647 with 26 unnumbered ; divided into 3 books, each book having a full title page, but the paging runs through. There are two other editions, both in 8vo., of 1582, and Londres 1624. De Bure* says that the second edition is “sans ancuns changemens, de sorte que Ton fait autant de cas d’une edition que de l’autre ; elles sont d’ailleurs egalement rares.” Bauer qualifies the first edition as “ per- rarus.”-f~ “ Ce livre a ete supprime par ordre de la cour, parce qu’il revtfie plusieurs secrets relatifs au roi et k l’etat.”^: Its authorship has, by many bibliographers, been attributed to Nicolas Froumenteau, but it is now generally admitted to be from the pen of Nicolas Barnaud,^[ of Crest, in Dau- phine, whose initials, N. D. C., are introduced in the heading of the dedication to King Henry III. of France. * J 3 tbliograpf)te Ifnatrurtibe, art. 5*48. t fitbliotljtra, Sup., Vol. 2, p. 95. X Dir. bra fLibrrsi ron&amnhf au feu, vol. 1, p. 152. Dir. betf ©ubragetf Suonumei, vol. i, col. 470. Some writers have sup- posed Barnaud and Froumenteau to be one and the same person, see Sio- grapljtt ©intberStlle (Michaud), vol. 15, p. 245. Y 178 LE CABINET DV ROY DE FRANCE. Le Cabinet dv Roi de France is a most bitter and violent satire against the abuses prevalent in France during the reign of Henry III. The three books into which the work is divided are devoted respectively to the Clergy, the Nobles, and the People, “ les trois perles the most savage abuse however, which runs more or less throughout the entire work, is directed against the Church. It would not be safe to place implicit reliance* upon the revelations given, but, if not strictly true, they have undoubtedly a fair basis of truth, and are at any rate curious and noteworthy. The author under- takes to prove in actual figures, put in the form of tables at the end of each chapter, the number of “ Sodomites, Bar- daches, Paillardes mariees, Filles putains, Bastards, Maquerelles, Maquereaux, Nonnains ou Religieuses putains,” supported by the members of each grade of the Church. A few extracts will serve to show the spirit in which the work is conceived : De taxer tousles Cardinaux & Archeuesques du peche de Sodomie, ia a Dieu ne plaise, car il y a des Prelats, Princes du sang, qui aimeroyent mieux mourir, que d’y auoir pens6, & si ie le sauois veritablement, ie les tirerois hors ligne, aussi bie que ie fais leurs paillardes, bastards, maquereaux & maquerelles, encore qu’d la verite ie soye tres-humble & tres-affectione ■ seruiteur du moindre de leurs malsons : mais quand il est question de dire verite, & faire sur ce vne preuue, quel besoin est-il de la palier ? de leur donner k chacun six putains, c’est bien peu, ie le veux bien toutesfois, pourueu que les femmes adulteres n’y soient comprises, mais par qui prouuer ce nombre de six ? Par Catalogue tot fttbtr, vol. a, art. 4015. LE CABINET DV ROY DE FRANCE. 179 les Cardinaux raesmes : ils ne sont pas si hoteux qu’ils n'en puissent confesser d’auantage. Le plus ancien de leur College en a abuse pour vne annee plus de trente. 11 y a Cardinal qui ne fait que venir, par maniere de dire, & qui est des plus ieunes, lequel ne fait autre chose que seruir d’ estalo k rechange, les trois premiers mois qu’il prit le chapeau rouge, qui sont lesioursde sa plus grade continence, encore Cardinaliza-il deux femmes mariees, & trois ieunes Damoiselles, comment prouuer cela ? par luy mesme : mais, dira quelqu’vn, estimez-vous qu’vn Prince & Prelat vueille ainsi mal parler de sa Prelature ? c’est bien k propos, il n’y a profession auiourd’huy plus conuenable k vn Cardinal, que d’ esuertuer, & se bien faire valoir en la Poligamie. Qui est celuy si temeraire qui osast entreprendre d’attaquer sa brayette d’incapacit6, pour obtenir ses benefices ? vn tel homme seroit bien de son pays (comme Ton dit en comun prouerbe) mais au cotraire, vn haut-de chausse bie poligamie, est le premier & principal signe ou degre pour paruenir en quelque dignitA (p. 67). Au plus grand & plus profond bourdeau de France, les vilains & sales propos lascifs ne s’y tiennent, comme on fait en la maison d’vn cardinal, i’appelle sur ce & tesmoins tous ceux qui les frequentent, la dedans de iour & de nuict vous ne voyez autre chose, qu’amener de chair fraiche, ainsi appellet-ils les poures filles & femmes qu’ils desbauchent, & apres qu’ils soiet preuenus de verole, ou bouche-chancreuse. (p. 71). Si on demande pourquoyon ne bailie autantde putains aux Euesques qu'aux Cardinaux, la response est facile : Car entre les Euesques la sobriete de paillar- dise y est plus manifeste, entant que par hypocrisie ou autrement les vns vueillent paroistre plus chastes que les autres. Dauantage entre si grand nombre d’Euesques, se treuuent trop plus de Sodomites qu’entre les Cardinaux, aussi la raison y est toute apparente, y ayant, comme il y a, trop plus d’Eues- ques que de Cardinaux. D’obiecter qu’il est impossible qu’vn Euesque puisse auoir tant de putains, k cause qu’vn bon mary se contente bien d’vne seule femme, cela est bien vray : mais le Celibat a cela de peculier que si tost qu’il est enfraint, il se desborde k toutes restes. Ainsi s’il y a six mil personnes au moindre Diocese, pour deposer de la verite de ceste preuue, c’est k dire, qu’il y en a plus de cinq cens mil en France dignes d’en porter tesmoignage. (p. 77). The author does not restrict himself to abusing the male members of the church; at p. 108 we read the following con- cerning the nuns : i8o LE CABINET DV ROY DE FRANCE. De mettre aussi en ligne de corapte tous ceux qui leur fontemplir le ventre, il n’est pas necessaire : car nostre intention n’est que de representer icy ceux qui viuent aux despens du Crucifix. Bien est vray que ces bonnes Dames ont vn grand nombre de seruiteurs & valets domestiques : le nombre d’iceux est de quatre mil, & ont plusde quatre mil paillardes, sans les prebendes qu’ils pren- nent des bonnes Dames, selon que le temps & les occasions de leur Religion le leur permettent, qu’on reduit k la moitid. Par tous les nombres & preuues dessusdites, nous entendons com prendre les nourrisses des bastards, encore que le nombre en soit merueilleusement grand, & les eussions volontiers particularisees : mais quoy, les Bordeaux de telles canailles sont desia remplis de tant de bouches, que cela offusqueroit aucune- ment la clairte que nous pretendons de donner sur l’admirable & estrange despense que l’Eglise supporte pour leur nourriture : aussi qu'en la generation & production de tant de bastards, faut bien presumer, que toutes les meres qui les font, ne les nourrissent pas : comme pour exemple, pensez qu’il feroit beau voir si les Nonnains auoyent pendu £ leurs mammelles tant d'enfans qu'ils produisent chacun an. Cela ne se pourroit faire, sans donner l’alarme bie chaude aux poures superstitieux, & autres acariastres, qui se sont endormis sur la sainctete du Coelibat ; par la tolerance duquel leurs raaisons ont est 6 contaminees des plus vilaines paillardises & incestes, que la terre porta onques, & eux mesmes pour toute recompense, sont demeurez coupauds: leurs enfans masles, s'ils ont este promeus aux degrez de Clericature, ont este bougres, Sodomites, ou paillards, & leurs filles, si elles ont este religieuses, putains & paillardes, que si quelques vnes en ont este exeptes, elles sont bruslees en leur concupiscences. Les peres & meres qui viuent encore auiourd’huy, peuuent voir par cest estat, l'honorable estat & vocation en laquelle ils ont mis leurs poures fils & filles. Peres & meres qui succederez apres, contemplez icy, £ leur exemple, oil & comment vous deuez colloquer les vostres, que. la defiance de pouuoir nourrir & esleuer vos enfans ne soit cause de la totale perdition d’iceux : vous voyez comme il en prend icy £ ces poures Religieuses, qui pour l'an de cest estat ont mis en ce monde si grand nombre de bastards. Parquoy cy Nonnains & Religieuses. xiMivC. Bastards ou bastardes. iiiM. Maquerelles. 111M. Valets & seruiteurs. nM. Leurs Paillardes. nM. Leurs Bastards. vuC. NOTICE OP NICOLAS BARNAUD. l8l Nicolas Barnaud, of Crest in Dauphin6, lived during the latter half of the 16th century, although the date of his birth or death is unknown. He travelled in France, Spain, Ger- many and Switzerland in search of the philosopher’s stone; and wrote numerous works chiefly on astrology, a list of which, together with an interesting article upon him will be found in Prosper Marchand’s iBfCttOtt&frt** 5Htf tlf &>npum Ilf ft ten, Cheque de Pistoie et Prato, et reformateur du Catholicisme, en Toscane, sous le regne de Leopold ; composee sur les manuscrits autographes de ce prelat et d’autres personages cel£bres du siecle dernier, et suivie de pieces justificatives, tirees des archives de M. Le Commandeur Lapo de Ricci, k Florence : Par De Potter, Auteur de L’Esprit de Tfiglise. Bruxelles H. Tarlier, Libraire Elditeur, Rue de la Montagne, N° 306. m dccc xxv. 8vo. ; 3 vols. ; pp. vol. 1, xiv and 516, vol. 2, 495, vol. 3, 451 ; fleuron with monogram H. T. on title pages; portrait of Ricci, and 3 facsimiles. The life of Scipion de Ricci finds place in this catalogue on account of the astounding revelations which it contains of the * See also Clement's Stbltotfjrque Curttuie, vol. 2, p. 438; ftoubtlU J 3 to* grapljie ©cncralf, vol. 4, col. 52 6 , vol. 18, col. 952. 1 82 VIE DE SCIPIOH DE RICCI. incredulity and libertinism of the monks and nuns of Tuscany, extracted by De Potter from original documents in the Ricci archives, and given by him in the exact Italian words. As may be readily supposed, the publication of such exposures caused great umbrage at Rome, and instructions were at once dispatched to the Belgian clergy to procure and destroy every obtainable copy of the work, by which the first edition has become exceedingly scarce.* De Potter, who was in Italy at the time, considered his liberty in peril, and quitted the country with all speed. The first edition having been so quickly disposed of, a second was proposed, but through the influence of the church it was considerably modified ; the text, it is true, was amplified, but objectionable sentences were cut out, and most of the original Italian passages entirely omitted .-f* This edition is entitled : ft 4 HrmOU ?0 he £>ttpum hf JUrri, &c. Paris Imprimerie de J. Tastu, &c. 1826, 4 vols., 8vo., with portrait. * The work was dehnitely condemned Nov. 26, 1826. The life of Ricci in Italian, published by Angbnore Gelli, at Florence, in 1865, has also been prohibited by the Church of Rome. See IfnStj: Htbrorum $ 3 rof)tbitorum, Romae, mdccclxxvi, pp. 2 56, 275. De Potter’s book was also forbidden in France. See Catalogue lit S,u$artf)t, art. 558. t “ La 2' edition est plus complete que la i re seulement le texte italien, au bas des pages, manque. Voila ce qui m’a permis de reduire les 3 vol. in 8“ en 4 vol. in 18 0 .” M.S. Letter of De Potter, dated Bruxelles, May 5, 1851. VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI. 1 83 Scipion de Ricci was consecrated bishop of Pistoja and Prato the 24th June, 1780. He found the religious orders of his diocese steeped in ignorance and immorality, but in spite of the opposition he encountered from all quarters, especially from Rome, he set about reforming these abuses. “ Mi venivano intanto (he writes) per ogni parte nuovi ris- contri deli’ abuso che si faceva dai frati domenicani della loro autoriti sulle monache, della indecente liberta con cui si trattenevano con esse, parlandosi della moglie del provinciale, dell’ arnica del confessore, con quella franchezza, che forse non si userebbe tra persone affatto mondane.” Every shop in Prato resounded with the infamies of the priests who openly kept mistresses. “ Ogni vil femminuccia solita di praticare i parlatorj delle monache, e di prestare dei segreti servigj, avea qualche aneddoto da raccontare.” Plays were acted in the nunneries, and a lady declared that she had seen La vedova scaltra of Goldoni much better rendered by the nuns of St. Clement than at any theatre. The monks lived in sloth and ignorance, neglecting the libraries of the convents, and fre- quently not even knowing where the books were kept. At the convent of the “ paolotti ” of Pistoja, “ ricercando io (says Ricci) della libreria, mi disse apertamente uno di essi, che se cercavo del vaso destinato a tal’ uso, me lo avrebbe additato, ma che s’io cercavo dei libri che si conservassero a comun’ uso e vantaggio, egli non sapeva additarmi che il calendario nella sagrestia, e il lunario in cucina.” VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI. But the vilest hot bed of the whole diocese was the Domican Convent of St. Catherine at Prato, the inmates of which Ricci caused to be thoroughly interrogated, and two of the most depraved sisters Caterina Irene Buonamici and Clodesinde Spighi he had removed to Florence. Their confessions are re- markable, and the most salient points must be given in their own words. But it is a particularity worthy of notice that throughout the whole examination they avoid inculpating their spiritual directors, and constantly maintain that the perverse doctrines which they professed, and the turpitudes which they practised came to them by intuition and were not inculcated by the monks. This nevertheless there is every reason to doubt. Si le lecteur est curieux de savoir (writes De Potter) comment les confes- seurs dominicains preparoient pea & pea la seduction des religieuses, des novices et des demoiselles qui etoient placees comme pensionnaires dans les couvents qu’ils dirigeoient, en ne cessant de presenter £ leur imagination des images obscenes ou lascives, il peut lire les quatre pieces suivantes, dont l’interfet ne sauroit etre conteste, et dont les originaux se trouvent dans les archives Ricci. Cela fera, sans doute, faire de serieuses reflexions £ tous ceux dont la femme, la saeur, les filles sont soumises £ l’immorale et pernicieuse pratique de la confession auriculaire. A “ pensionnaire ” of the convent of St. George at Prato deposed, in 1781, as follows : Essendosi accusata di avere avuto un pensiero di sapere come poteva nascere una creatura, il P. Gamberani domenicano, attual confessore ordinario di S. VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI. 185 Caterina della suddetta citt^ di Prato, in cui ritrovavasi in quality d’educanda, gli rispose che s'allargano le ginocchia ed esce la creatura ; Avendo altra volta domandato al suddetto P. Gamberani cosa voleva dire fornicare, gli rispose : Se aveva mai veduto quelli che infornano il pane, che mettono e levano, et che ne tirasse lei la consequenza ; Avere esso P. confessore domandato piit volte all’ infrascritta del come se la passava, riguardo agl* incomodi che sofFrono le donne ogni mese, per proveder- gli medicine per promuovergli, come infatti glieni providde; Avere ella portato al suddetto saluti per altre, ed averli riportati e ricevuti ancora ella stessa per mezzo di altre, e tutto cio nell atto della confessione ed in confessionario j Di piit, fuori di confessione, avergli fatto de’ toccamenti di mano con pres- sioni pih volte, quando ha avuto luogo di trattarla dentro il monastero, e di avere ancora con essa tenuto altri discorsi, de’ quali l'infrascritta non intese il significato, benche sospettasse che fossero di materie disoneste. A sister in the convent of St. Vincent at Prato (1781) made the following statement : Che in atto di confessione avendo richiesto al P. Quaretti domenicano, con- fessore come priore, di fare qualche mortificazione e segnatamente la disciplina, glie la proibl mettendola in ridicolo con termini aventi relazione alle parti disoneste ; Che dopo la confessione essendosi trattenuta in confessionario a domandargli se stava bene e se aveva riposato, gli rispose con termini indicanti di avere dormito affatto nudo e scoperto; Di avere fatto con esso nell’ istesso confessionario, sebbene fuori di con- fessione, discorsi affetuosi per piit volte, ma con termini proprj ed onesti j Finalmente di avere ricevuto dal suddetto in varie occasioni alcuni scherzi positivamente improprj ed atti disonesti, e di avere sentito alcuni termini e parole non troppo proprie. Another sister of the same convent affirmed (1782) : Come essendosi trattenuta nel confessionario col P. Quaretti, domenicano, Z 1 86 VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI. attuale confessore ordinario, in circostanza ancora di non essersi confessata ne di volersi confessare, ebbe occasione di sentire da esso alcune proposizioni troppo avvanzate e disoneste, riguardanti i moti delle parti immodeste, e fuori ancora del confessionario gli furono dal suddetto replicate in occasione di discorsi familiari ; Che nel medesimo confessionario dal P. Viretti, pure domenicano ed attuale confessore ordinario, senti discorsi molto affettuosi, sebbene con termini onesti, quali perb gli diedero motivo di sospettare male, per avere dopo sentito dall’ istesso alcune espressioni non troppo decenti e disoneste. The fourth deposition (1782) is from another sister of the same convent ; she stated : Che essendosi pih volte trattenuta in confessionario, sebbene senza intenzi- one di confessarsi, col P. Andrea Tommaso Potentini, confessore ordinario come priore, senti dal medesimo discorsi affettuosi, che furono immediatamente seguiti da toccamenti di mano. But to return to the interrogation of the sisters Buonamici and Spighi. They unhesitatingly denied the immortality of the soul, the existence of a future state, the divinity of Christ ; they ridiculed the sacraments, and even made the most filthy and sacrilegious use of the consecrated wafer : “ le stesse due religiose Buonamici e Spighi, per colmo di loro scelleratezza, abbiano abusato della sacra ostia, con essersela cavata di bocca nell’ atto della comunione, e di poi quella applicata alle parti pudende (this with the idea of having carnal connexion with Christ), ed averla infine gettata nel necessario.” Buonamici seems to have been a woman of strong intellect ; VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI. 1 87 she had seduced Spighi, and, indeed, several other sisters ; on being asked : Se oltre le accennate quattro religiose, abbia insegnato ad altre la sua dot- trina ? R. Di non avere insegnato ad altre che ad una secolare, che era piccola, di sette anni in circa, esercitare il voto della castitJ, con dirle che quando si toccava le vergogne (toccarsi qul, accennando le parte pudende), doveva invo- care lo Spirito Santo, con dire : Spirito Santo, amore, venite nel mio cuore. I. All' altre religiose, cosa le insegnb fare per indurle al suo partito ? — R. Dicevo che era bene il farle, e che erano obbligate a farle, per adempire il voto della castitsL I. Che cosa dovevano fare per adempire il voto della castit& ? — R. Toccarsi le vergogne, unirsi con gl' uomini, specialmente coi ministri della chiesa, e unirsi tra di loro, accio vi sia cariti fratema. I. Lei ha fatto queste impurity co’ ministri ? — R. Nb, signore. I. Ha fatto queste impurity con religiose ? — R. Si. I. Che impuriU ha commesse con le religiose ?— R. Toccamenti vicen- devoli, colie mani, e colla persona. Sister Spighi was in no way inferior in iniquity to her teacher, and indeed in her answers, she surpassed her in im- modesty and barefacedness. She boldly declared that the only paradise was in this life, and that it consisted in fruition with God. Thus she explained her doctrine : I. In che consiste la fruizione di Dio ?— *R. Nell’ unirsi a Dio. I. Come si fa l'unione con Dio ? — R. Mediante l'uomo, nel quale ci ricon- osco Iddio. I. Quest' unione con Dio mediante l'uomo come si fa? — R. Vuole che lene dia un segno ? (allora si e alzata da sedere, ed ha alzato la tonaca alia presenza della madre priora e madre sindaca, ed io inorridito l’ho sgridata, e si b rimessa a sedere e ha detto) Queste sono opere corrispondenti alia legge di Dio. 1 88 VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI. I. Da chi ha imparata questa pessima dottrina e quest’ opere ? — R. L’ho imparate nel libro della verity. I. Quale e questo libro della verity ? — R. Iddio medesimo e la verity le ho imparate da lui I. Se abbia almeno discorso di queste cose impure, con preti, con secolari, o frati, per passare il tempo ? — R. Ci ho discorso certo. I. Con chi ha discorso ? — R. Con una persona ecclesiastica j era un prete. I. Chi era questo prete ? — R. Mi pare che ci chiamasse Giovanni Bottbllo. I. Se questo Bottello, oltre i discorsi impuri, abbia fatto cetti disonesti ? — R. Certo. I. Che atti ha fatto ? — R. Toccai le sue parti vergognose. I. Per quanto tempo ha durato ? — R. Queste cose saranno occorse quattro o cinque volte, in quattro o cinque mesi. I. In che luogo seguivano questi toccamenti ? — R. Alle grate, mai alia porta. I. Che abbia avute altre amicizie ? — R. Qua dentro, ebbi qualche cosa. I. Cosa ebbe ? — R. Di questi disonesti toccamenti. I. Con chi seguirono ? — R. Con uno qui di servizio, I. Chi era quest’ uno ? — R. Con un Marini, per mome Giuseppe, mi pare. I. Che toccamenti seguirono ? — R. Toccamenti, vicendevoli alle vergogne, alle parti disoneste, e fh cinque anni sono, circa. Sister Spighi further confessed having had similar intercourse with two confessors, fathers Orlandi and Gamberani : I. Furono i confessori che fecero a lei discorsi, e azioni indecenti ? — R. No ; io sono stata che li ho fatti a loro. I. Che discorsi, e che azioni furono ? — R. Di alzarmi i panni, come ho fatto dianzi, e di richiederli loro. I. Dove fh questo ? — R. Alla grata della sagrestia. I. Quante volte segul questo ? — R. L’atto d’alzarsi i pesanni due volte al padre Orlandi, e una volta al secondo j d'averli richiesti molte volte, tanto l’uno, quanto l’altro, ma piii il secondo, che il primo. I. Aderirono i confessori alle richieste ? — R. Signor, no. I. Aderirono alle azioni disonestie ?— -No, signore. VIE DE SCIPION DB RICCI. 1 89 Self pollution and tribadism were also among her practices : I. Fa mai orazione ? — R. Io la fo quella che intendo io. I. Qual’ 6 quella orazione che intende lei? — R. D'unirmi a Dio con la voluntil e coll’ azione, per quanto viene da me. I. Con che azioni intende d’unirsi con Dio ? — R. Con fare dei toccamenti disonesti. I. Li fa spesso ? — R. Si, pih volte al giorno. I. Li fa da se, o con altri ? — R. Ora li fo da me, perche non posso con altri. I. Per il passato, con chi li faceva ? — R. Con quella monaca S r Caterina Irene.* It must be owned that these turpitudes surpass in enormity anything which the most depraved or perverted brain could imagine. Fact is indeed stranger than fiction. The passages omitted from the second edition have been issued in a separate form : strait hr la btr hr £>ripton hr JUrri, oil Supplement contenant tous les retranchements exige's par la police Jrangaise dans la contrefagon faite d Paris. Bruxelles, i826.-|* Father Chiniout^: speaks of the abominations in Ricci’s memoirs as : “ the deluge of corruption flowing from the confessional, even among the most perfect of Rome’s fol- * The whole of the above extracts are contained in the first vol. of the original 3 vol. edition. t J 3 tl>Itograpf)tt Bta ©ubragt* rtlattfa a Tumour, &c., vol. 6 , p. 412. t Cl )e JJntSt, tlje SZHoman anB tlje ConftWtonal, Montreal edition, p. 96. See p. 137, ante. 190 VIE DE SCIPION DE RICCI. lowers, the monks and the nuns. The priests have never dared to deny a single iota of those terrible revelations.* * On the contrary, the defenders of the Church of Rome have been con- strained to admit that monastic disorders have been of constant occurrence. One of Rome’s latest and most fervent apologists, M. Paul F£val, writes : “ Rome etait alors (1 539) en defiance legitime contre certains ordres religieux dont la decadence avait fourni tant de pretextes & la rebellion et dont les mem- bres apostats desertaient l’armee de la foi pour grossir effrontement le bataillon de I’heresie. Le mal etait si grand dans les cloitres et la chute si profonde que le cardinal Guiddiccioni avait ouvert 1'avis de supprimer tous les ordres £ l’exception de quatre.” SlrguitrS, p. 65. That the baneful influence exercised by the priests over the benighted nuns is as powerful as it was of yore, and that the improper intercourse between them is not altogether a thing of the past we have proof in the following testimony of Mme. Enrichbtta CaraCciolo : “ La passion des religieuses pour les pr&res et pour les moines est incroyable. Ce qui leur fait surtout aimer leur prison, e'est la liberte illimitee dont elles jouissent de voir ceux qu’elles affectionnent et de leur ecrire. Cette liberte les attache tellement au convent, qu’elles sont malheur- euses lorsque, pour cause de maladie grave, ou avant de prendre le voile, elles doivent passer quelque temps au sein de leur famille, aupres de leur pere, de leur mSre et de leurs freres. Car il n’est pas probable que les parents permettent £ une jeune personne de passer plusieurs heures de la joumee dans de mysterieux entretiens avec un pretre ou un moine et d’entretenir avec lui une correspondance continuelle.” fflpaterta Bttf Coubeittjf hr jUapl ti, p. 113. Before passing from the subject of monastic depravity in Italy, I would call the attention of my readers to the long train of amorous adventures, accompanied by jealousy, treachery and murder, which, two centuries before Ricci’s time, took place in the convent of Santo- Archangelo, at Naples, crimes which led to the final abolition of that institution, and to the judicial murder of its principal inmates. It forms a history equally terrible, but even more important than that of Virginie de Leyva, already mentioned (p. 72, ante), more personages, and of higher rank, being implicated. The volume, which is worthy of a place beside De Potter's life of Ricci, is intitled : ILt Coubrnt Ut fiaiano, chronique du seixieme siecle, extraite des archives de Naples, &c. Paris, M dccc xxtx. FACTUM POUR LES RELIGIEUSES DE S. CATHERINE. I9I Jfartum pour les ftdtgieuses tit £>. Catherine Les- Provins, contre les Peres Cordeliers. A. Doregnal, Chez Dierick Brakssem. cld ld c lxxjx. i2mo. ; pp. 210 (the last page being printed in error 120) with 3 unnumbered pages of Table ; fleuron of a basket of fruit on title page ; well printed in a clear fine type. The original edition was published in 1668, in 4to., without place or date.* There is another edition, i2mo., “ suivi de la Toilette de farchevegue de Sens , ou Reponse au Factum. Doregnal.” Leber -f' takes the word Doregnal to be an anagram for L'Ange dor , the publisher’s sign. The work was published in France, and not by the Elzeviers.^: The Factum is attributed to Alexandre Varet, grand vicaire de Sens ; and the Toilette to Jean Burluguay. The Factum has been rendered into English as : Cbe #unns Complaint against tf)t Jfrpars* Being The Charge given in to the Court of France, by the Nunns of St. Katherine near Provins, against the Fathers Cordeliers their Confessours. Several times Printed in French ; And Now Faithfully done into English. London, Printed by E. H. for Robert Pawlett, at the Bible in Chancery-Lane near Fleet-street, 1676. * Sic. its jRnonumtd, vol. 2, col. 420. t Catalogue art. 796. X Snnalt* lit rfmpnmmt Dt0 <£hffbttr, p. 450. 192 THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE FRYARS. Small 8vo. ; pp. 40 unnumbered of title, Epistle Dedi- catory , addressed to Bellalmo, and signed LjElio, The Trans- lator to the Reader , and Chapter- Act, then 186, and 6 unnum- bered of Contents and Catalogue of Books, in all 23 a pp. ; title enclosed in double lines; the colophon bears: “Jan. 5. 167J. Imprimatur, Geo. Hooper. Ex ^Ed. Lambethan.” There is a frontispiece.* Gay notices this edition, but mis- spells the sixth word of the title, giving it as “ Fryards.” The book was reprinted at the cost of Sir Thomas Phillips, in small 8vo. (counts 4) ; divided into 2 parts, the second part beginning with section xii, p. 105, of the original ; pp. 1 1 9, not including the title page to the second part. The title pages, although printed from that of the original edition, differ in the following respects: they are not sur- rounded with lines ; an apostrophe is added afrer the word “ Nunns,” and the punctuation is slightly altered ; the words “in France” are added after “ Provins,” and in the impress “ and ” is substituted for “ for “ Part 2.” is added on the title page of the second part. On the verso of the title pages we read : “ Cheltenham : Reprinted by Alfred Harper, Free Press Office, 1865.” (“ 1866” on that of part 2). The whole of the matter in the original is reproduced, with ex- * Etbltograpfjer’a Manual, Vol. 3, p. 1712. t Eibltograpljie 'Oti (©ubrag tsf relattfe a Tumour, &r., vol. 5, p. 274. THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE FRYARS. I93 ception of The Contents ; there are various inaccuracies, e.g., the last word in the original reads “Pastour,” and in the reprint, Pastours.” This edition is announced among the publications of “The Protestant Evangelical Mission and Electoral Union.” Unable longer to bear the tyranny and license of the Cordeliers* to whom they were subject, the Nuns of St. Catherine, in 1667, placed themselves under the immediate protection of the Archbishop of Sens. The misdemeanours which they laid to the charge of their oppressors were numer- ous : — systematic pervertion of the minds of the pensioners, novices, and nuns in the course of education and spiritual teaching ; sending to the nuns presents, love letters, improper books, &c. ; profanity in their sermons ; drunkenness in the confessional, and revealing the confessions of their penitents ; secret entries into the nunnery, and riotous and licentious conduct there ; marriages with the nuns ; wasting the revenue of the convent; general tyranny and injustice towards the sisters. Some of the accusations are very curious, and worth citing more at length. -f* * To those who would go more fully into the doctrines held by this order, and the " bourdes & blasphemes de ceux qui ont ose comparer Sainct Francois A Tesus Christ,” I would recommend the perusal of E’&lcoran tied CorUflirri. tsfc. Amsterdam, m.d.cc.xxxi v. a vols., i2mo., with the charming engrav- ings designed by B. Picart. t In this instance I extract from the translation in preference to the original. AA *94 THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE PRYARS, i. Education of Pensioners, Novices and Nuns : Their (the Cordeliers) first care has been to inspire the young Virgins, who were sent to pension in this House, with a spirit oj Wantonness and Libertinism, and to incline them from their tenderest infancy, to love to be Caressed and Courted The Confessours spent their time in caressing the Pensioners that were sent them to be instructed for the Holy Communion, and entertaining them with all kind of ridiculous stories. When upon occasion they went to the Fathers Convent, they used all kind of unseemly privacies with them, to take away from them that Modesty that is natural to their Sex,' and so early enough to dispose them to be afterwards the more complaisant to them The Cordeliers made it their business to divert the Mistresses of the Novices, from informing them of the obligations of a Religious Life, which they conceal’d from them with a great deal of care, that whilst they put them upon some trifling ordinary Observances, they might not lose any thing of that spirit of Wantonness and Vanity, which they have endeavoured to inspire into them before the time of their Noviciate One may Judg (sic) by what has been said about the manner of the Cordeliers instructing the Novices, what measures they took with the young Professed Nuns. In effect, it were strange if they should not have taken all kind of liberty before them, since now they feared not, That Modesty would make these Maids leave the House to avoid the snares that were laid for their Chastity. A young Professed Nun, who had taken very strong resolutions (by the assistance of Gods Grace, and the Instructions of a Divine that was a friend of her Family) never to entertain any communication with the Cordeliers, upon occasion found her self engaged to see one of them, and to entertain him. And because she stood very cautiously upon her guard ; this Cordelier gave her an hundred re- proachful taunts. He told her, that such a kind of reserved life was fit enough indeed for meer Innocents ; but that it was pity, that she should affect such preciseness : That she was too well made both in body and mind to hide her self from the world : That when she came to be a little more advanced in years. as the English version is less generally known than the French, and an idea may hereby be formed of how badly the translator has performed his task. THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THB FRYARS. I95 she would run into despair for not having improved her parts , or had the pleasure of being Loved ; and to this he added all that might make impression upon the inclinations of a young Virgin. 2 . Books allowed, &c. : They brought them Romances and Plays to read, and all other books that might choak the sentiments of Piety in them, and make them easily susceptible of the Affections which they endeavoured to cherish in them. Their Passion besotted them so far, as to make them give the Nuns, The Maxims of Love, The School of Maids, The Catechism of Love,* which are most abominable pieces, and which one may say, were suggested by the Devil of Impurity. Nay they have even given them books of Magick, and full of an infinite number of infamous and diabolical secrets : And one of them was so beastly, as to give a Nun a Character to write nasty things withal.f * The titles given in the original are : les Maximes d'amour, VEcole des files, le Catechisme d'amour. t It appears that the Italian convents of the present day are not much in advance of those of France two centuries ago. I transcribe the following from the fHng terra KtS Coutuntg be fiaplca, p. 1 1 7 : “ Une pensionnaire aussi belle et candide que noble de naissance me confia, (writes Mme. Enrichetta Caracciolo) sous le sceau du secret, avoir requ, dans le confessional et des mains de son confesseur, un livre qu’elle disait tres-interessant et relatif ^ l'etat religieux. Je Iui exprimai le d6sir d’en connaitre le titre ; voulant me montrer le livre meme, elle prit la precaution de fermer le verrou de sa porte. Cetait la Religieuse de Diderot, livre, comme chacun sait, plein de peintures revoltantes et plus que dangereux dans les mains d’une jeune fille innocente. Comprenant, & la conversation de la pauvre enfant, de quoi il etait question dans cet ouvrage, je lui conseillai de n’en point achever la lecture et de le rendre imm&liatement. Mais quelle fut ma surprise de lui entendre dire que ce n’etait pas la premiere fois quelle lisait des livres semblables ! GrSce au mime confesseur, elle avait dejjl devore, meme quatre fois, un autre livre scandaleux : la Chronique du convent de Saint-Archange d. Bajano, (vide note to p. 190, ante) livre alors 96 THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE FRYARS. To these Books they added Instructions, which were not less impudent. They have been heard at the Grate an infinite number of times to sing Lascivious songs, and one could scarce go thither when they were there, without hearing some sottish thing or other. Once in a pretty round company, upon a refusal made by a Nun to put her fingers through to one that desired her, he fell to abuse her, and told her that she must know, that all from the middle upwards was so wholly at the disposal of that particular Friend, that he was not to be refused, neither the sight, nor the handling of them. Our Mothers Governesses have assured me, and many others of our Ladies, that the Cordeliers gave them this for a lecture that 'twas to be well practised. That the Bosome, the Mouth, and the Hand, must be their particular Friends. 3. Marriages and Entertainments : They carried their Sacriledge yet higher, by profaning the Sacraments and the most Holy Ceremonies of the Church. They had taken care so to contrive it, that there should not he one Nun in the House, that from her Novice-ship, that is, in an age, and at a time when she durst not oppose them, had not some Cordelier for her particular friend, and with whom also she was made to con- tract a very intimate Alliance. This was done with all possible solemnity : and as for the future they were to call themselves Husband and Wife, according to an Order long since established by them in the Nunnery. When they would make any new Intimates, they observed the same formalities, which were used in common Marriages.* The new Lovers addressed themselves to the prohibe par la police bourbonienne. Moi-meme je regus d un moine insolent une lettre par laquelle il me d6clarait qu’apres m'avoir vue un instant il avail confu la douce espirance de devenir mon confesseur Un pretre, — qui cependant jouissait aupres de tous de la reputation la plus intacte, — me disait, chaque fois qu’il me voyait traverser le parloir : — ‘ H6, ma ch£re, 6coute ! viens ici !’ Le mot chere dans la bouche dun pretre me soulevait le cceur et me faisait fremir.” * Upon this point Antonio Gavin bears similar testimony concerning the nunneries of Spain : " So every one is waiting for the Devoto, that is, a Gallant, THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE FRYAR6. 197 kindred and friends of those, that they desired to encline to them. They gave pledges of their Affection, made demands and conventions : They assigned days to draw up the Articles, to make the Contracts, and at last the Marriages, where there was jollity and feasting, and a thousand impertinencies uttered. These Solemnities, which were almost continuall, never passed without all the frolickest humours that these Fathers could put themselves in. They eat together at the Grate, They drank together in the same glass with hollow reeds : They drank healths on their knees, and broke the glasses after they had drank them off : They made use of little Artifices to lift up the Sisters Neck- cloths : They reproached them, that they were but meer geese in comparison of the Ladies of the N. Cordeliers, in whose Nunnery ten or twelve Cordeliers did constantly lodge. And after that cited the debauches, that were practised in other Houses of their Order, to excite them to imitate them. From these Entertaines (sic) they proceeded to discourses, that were yet more licentious fsf impudent : They danced their parts to tunes that were sung to them : They threw off the Cordeliers habit, and dressed themselves in Suits of Satin, and trimming of coloured Ribbon : sometimes the Cordeliers gave the Nuns their habits, and the Nuns theirs to the Cordeliers : some of the Nuns at the Friers entreaty disguised themselves like seculars, and appeared before them at the Grate, with their Necks naked, and set thick with patches, as well as their faces. Others of them disguised themselves like Comedians, and acted Plays* or Spiritual Husband, as they call him. When it is dark Evening, they send away the Devotos, and the Doors are locked up ; so they go to their own Cham- ber to write a Billet, or Letter to the Spiritual Husband, which they send in the Morning to them, and get an Answer j and tho’ they see one another, almost every Day, for all that, they must write to one another every Morning : And these Letters of Love, they call the Recreation of the Spirit for the time, the Devotos are absent from ’em. Every Day they must give one another an Account of whatever thing they have done since the last Visit ; and indeed there are warmer expressions of Love, and Jealousie between the Nun, and the Devoto, than between real Wife and Husband.” 9 fHagter-Urp to JJoprrp. (see p. 1 1 2, ante). * One of the convents in which dramatic entertainments were carried to the 98 THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE FRYARS. before them : And others were to be seen with necklaces of Amber, yellow Tiffany Hoods, with their hair curled upon their foreheads, and with neck-cloths, and vails of silk. In this condition they played for kisses at cards, and other idle games, till five a clock in the morning. They brake the very Grates to doe things with more ease, and they spent whole days and nights in these kind of entertainments. 4. Entries into the convent, and debaucheries there com- mitted : But the Cordeliers were not satisfied with seeing the nuns at the grate, they made secret and nocturnal entries into the Garden and Monastery by the help of false keys, or ladders of cord, and in baskets, &c. They committed insolencies at the Nuns Funerals. It was ordinary for the Cordeliers before and after these kind of Ceremonies to run after those they fancied, to take them in their Arms, to kiss them, to carry them from one place to another, to play the fool with them, to go into private Nuns Chambers, to feast it there, and be frolick, to stay whole hours there, a Father and a Nun alone by themselves, and a little pensioner set as sentinel in Joolery to keep the door.* * Nothing was ever able to put a stop to these insolencies, and they have scarce ever gone in to confess the sick, or to administer the Sacraments without com- mitting new ones. There has been some of them, who after they had heard the Confession of one sick Nun, were upon a bed with others, and after they had spoken some devout words aloud to them, laid themselves down again to kiss them, and would have put their hands into their bosoms There has greatest state of perfection — shall I say license — was that of Gandersheim, while under the direction of the celebrated Hroswitha. A pleasant sketch of this abbess and of her doings will be found in Kctf 'Fciftalrd Ut PCglttfr. * “ Et quoy qu’il en soit, (writes Henri Estiene) que les monasteres des nonnains ayent commence desia du temps des prescheurs susdicts (vide p. 169, ante) il estre des bordeaux, il appert assez par ce que nous auons tantost ouy de Pontanus.” Slpologte pour fttrobott, vol. 1, p. iai. THE NUNNS COMPLAINT AGAINST THE FRYARS. 199 been some of them, who after they had sate up a night with one that was dangerously ill, made themselves be carried into the Dormitory, to go into the Nuns Chambers to see, as they said, their Loves in their beds before them. In fine, there has been of them, that, at the very foot of the Altar did violence to a Novice upon the holy day of Good Fryday it self, who had been ordered to go out into the Church to take down the Reposier, according to the custom of this Monastery : she was kissed by force, and her neck-cloth was torn off", and she was often-times very rudely handled (Plusieurs attouchemens). It is fit now to conclude the representation, that was undertaken to be given of these horrible disorders. That which remains is too abominable, and our tongue is too chast to be able to express it. Not, but that a just regret and in- dignation has made the greatest part of these Religious Sisters, find terms to declare such things in their Depositions, as to use their own words, passe all Imagination, and the bare mentioning of which makes them blush. But *tis enough that they have been once wrote, that they are under the hands of the fudges of the Court, and that Time has not been able to blot them out of the memory of those, who have seen them themselves in the time of their youth, or by eye-witnesses have been acquainted with the names of those Nuns, whom the Fathers have engaged in the last Act of Incontinency (Dans le dernier Desordre), with the number of Children, that they have had, the horrid contrivances (Les Artifices criminels), that they have made use of to hinder these crimes from making a noise abroad, and other abominable circumstances of most horrible cor- ruptions (Des plus horribles corruptions), which made one of the Ancientest among them, who had her self been overtaken in these dreadful debaucheries , say, That she stood in admiration how this House could still subsist, and how it came not to be swallowed up, as those miserable Cities, ermoeneit, die hy te Brugge gepredict heeft, teghen den Magistraet aloaer, efi teghen die vier Lede des Lants vaVlaendere: Item tegen het vergaderen vande Generale staten, efi tegen die tsamen gheconfederierde Edel lieden : met noch veel andere gruwelicke blasphemien teghen Godt ende de na- tuere : Dock veel bloetdorstighe Sermoene tege de Caluinisten, Lutheriane efi Doopers vol leelicke leugenen efi abominabile woorde. Inhoudende ooc twee vermaen brieuen van Stephanus Lindius, anden seluen B. Cornelis in Latine gesonden, ende nu ouergheset in Nederlants : met noch sommighe Pasquillien ende Re- fereynen tusschen de Sermoenen begrepen. Ghedruct int Jaer 1569. 8vo. ; pp. 271, preceded by 8 unnumbered pages of Voor- 214 HISTORIE VAN B. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN. reden which begins on the verso of the title page, and fol- lowed by 2 unnumbered pages of Aenden Christelicken Leser. This editio princeps , which is said to be of extreme rarity,* was probably printed at Bruges by Pieter de Clerk ; it contains Histoire van B. Cornells , and of the Discipline der Deuotarighen , pp. i to 25, Hoe de Discipline gheopenbaert wert, &c., pp. 26 to 35, Sermons of B. Cornelis, first part only, intermixed with letters of Stephan us Lindius, pp. 36 to 271. The volume is well printed in clear Gothic type ; the pages are numbered on one side only ; the title page is enclosed in a fancy frame. This first edition may be com- pleted by a second volume, dated 1578, and bearing the in- dication “ nu eerstmael in druck uytgegeven.” Other editions are: 1. Delft, Chretien de Neuter, 1576. Contains the first part, or volume, only.-}' 2. Buyten Noirdwilz, 1578. Two parts. This edition was printed by the Flemish protestant refugees at Norwich in England, and is much esteemed.}: 3. Amsterdam by Cornelis Claesz, 1607. 2 vols. The * There is a perfect copy in the British Museum, press mark 4887 . a ; and another in the possession of a gentleman at Brussels which wants the first 35 PP- t The library of Ghent possesses a copy. ♦ The copy in the library of Ghent wants the title page of the first vol. CVffl&jcOinttto StDMaenfm ban ®onj?ecf)t/ S^nrebjoctm: fatnnen D(r^>ta&c Dan Sjugglje.. Snbc bJdrfcc toaerac&telicft ber&aelt tocrt/bc &rftipfc recii fecuti #*niffntie oft gtefTarngt/ftu ftp gcftjuptt* met $«» ©tbotange,be mctche beroo:faett ftebben feet bee l tooiibirticKt ftt- nioortf ii/6u ftp te 7&iugge geprcbia tjnft tegeti oe Cftagnfract ala »acc ft ube tegeu be birr ieben bea lanw mu ©laenbecen. 3tem tt- Cenberbecgaberen banbe«5mecale*tatm/enbctegt}£n btei'iamen V'etonfebetee. be «ebrl lueben/me t notft brel anber grouljMiciir blair Pbrnucn tegen Oob efi beiiatuere.<£U>e betl bloetflontnge j&enuoo* mn trgen bebe ooe ti>ee bermaen bat- ben nan Stephanos Lmdius acubm fclben ag-Copidi* . : fiatftngefan* ^n/eiibe nu obetgefei int jftebeclantt/inetnuct) fommige palauil- len erbe ftefrtepncn tuiTdjni be jbenroanen begrepen. 2$m£te!reDam&p Cornell# Clacrj, 1607 , ’ HISTORIE VAN B. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN. 21 $ second volume bears : “Tweeden boeck herdruckt by Albert Bouwmeester, 1608.” The illustration on the title page of the first part is curious, and, as it represents the whipping scene, I reproduce it. 4. Gedruckt *t jaer 1628. 2 vols. The colophon of the second volume, in the copy before me, bears : “ Tot Deventer By Coenraet Thomassen Boeckdrucker. 1639.” pp. 384 and 494, including titles ; there are no printed title pages, but each part is furnished with a well engraved title page which I reproduce. 5. Gedruckt 't Jaer 1640. 2 vols. 6. Na de Copie van Brugge, t' Amsterdam , By Abraham Boekholt, Boekverhooper op de Beurssluys. 1698.* 2 vols. ; pp. 384 and 494 in all; each volume has a printed and an engraved title page, the printed ones have each a small fleuron, the engraved ones I reproduce. 7. Na de Copie van Brugge. £ Amsterdam, By Samuel Schoonwald en Christiaan Petzold, 1714. 2 vols. ; pp. 384 and 494 in all ; a printed and an engraved title page to each volume, the printed ones have small fleurons, the engraved ones are copied from those of the edition of 1698, and turned. Vol. 2 of the above mentioned editions contains the second book, or part, of Adriaensen’s sermons, interspersed with his There is a copy in the British Museum, press mark 3833. a.a. 21 6 HISTORIE VAN B. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN. disputations with Jacob Rore and Herman Vleckwijck, and preceded by a short preface by Justus van Vredendael.* The Historic van B. Cornelis Adriaensen comprises the fol- lowing items: i. The origin and commencement of his system of flagellation in the town of Bruges. 2. The means he employed to obtain the perfect passive obedience of his penitents, and to induce them to strip themselves quite naked to receive his correction. 3. How the public and the magis- trates were informed of his secret doings. 4. Interrogated by the magistrates, he is convicted of scandalous conduct, and the bishop orders him to retire to a convent at Ypres, in 1 563. 5. After the expiration of three years, Cornelis returns to Bruges, in spite of the prohibition of his superiors, and preaches in the church of the “ Saint Sauveur ” against the magistrates. 6. Then follows an analysis of Adriaensen’s sermons against the Calvinists, and in censure of the want of zeal on the part of the magistrates to punish those heretics. It should be remembered that throughout the entire quarrel between Brother Cornelis and the magistrates of Bruges, as * I have myself examined the edition which heads the notice, and those in- dicated as Nos. 3 , 4, 6, 7 j the others have been communicated to me by a book- seller of Brussels, well known for his perfect acquaintance with Flemish bibliography. I am indebted to the same gentleman for other information in my article. ' . HISTORIE VAN B. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN. 2I 7 well as in the depositions of the female penitents who com- posed the secret whipping society, there is not a single accusa- tion against Adriaensen of any graver misdemeanour than that of forcing the women to strip themselves stark naked before him to receive castigation. The Sermons comprised in the two volumes we are con- sidering, are written in common Flemish ; and although they are frequently very violent, and contain many coarse expres- sions, they are not nearly so licentious as those of Maillard, Menot, Barelete, and other preachers of the time, nor are they, like many of those discourses, interlarded with Latin. It is however a question whether the sermons printed under the name of Brother Cornelis were in reality composed by him. M. Borluut de Noortdonck, a very respectable authority, says : “ Les auteurs des sermons obsc&nes, imprimes sous le nom de Corneille Adriaensen de Dort, sont Hubert Goltzius et surtout Jean de Casteele ou Castelius, cure de Saint- Jacques ^ Bruges, cach6 sous le pseudonyme de Stephanus Lindius.”* The work before us has been pronounced by a modern writer, -f- who has handled his subject with great * Catalogue, art. 198a. t Th. J. I. Arnold, art. Broeder Cornelis Adriaens z . een pleidooi , in 0 t Stfttfdje EKaranbr, No. for Aug. 5, 1877. In Ha ©alette, of Brussels, No. for Sept. 15, 1877, there appeared an article against Adriaensen, and in reply to the above ; the same article was reproduced a few days later in Ha jflautirt Htbrjralc, of Gand. 21 8 HISTORIE VAN B. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN. thoroughness: “een letterkundig produkt, van het hoogste gewicht voor de geschiedenis der onlusten in de Nederlanden, en vooral te Brugge, gedurende die jaren, maar geschreven in een vorm, die men niet kan aanduiden zonder het gebruik van een of ander onwelluidend woord; waaran desniettemin vele uitgaven bestaan, en waarover we ons voorstellen later meer bepaaldelijk te spreken.” Adriaensen, it seems then, was not so licentious a preacher, or so monstrous a libertine, as he is generally believed to have been. It has been seen that the accusations brought against him were confined to the simple fact of his having flagellated his female penitents while in a state of nudity, nothing more, a practice indeed which has received the sanction of the Church of Rome; and that the sermons attributed to him, if they were really composed by him, are not so immoral or obscene as they are held to be. Various writers* of import- ance, his contemporaries and those who followed shortly after him, have spoken of Brother Cornelis with respect and admiration. The authors who have attacked him with the great- est violence are P. MARNix-f- and Emanuel van Meteren,| but they even adduce no specific act of libertinism, nothing * See note at p. 211 post. + 0e 33tjcnhorf, chapt. on confession. + fttStotrt firs J3at)0*33a3. I have cited the passage in full at p. 416 of the fnfccv ILtbrorum i)rof)ibttorum, but must now retract the opinion I there expressed concerning the reliability of Van Meteren’s narrative. H (STORIE VAN B. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN. 219 more than the indecent flagellation, before mentioned. Their assertions have nevertheless received credit at the hands of such writers as P. Bayle,* Prosper Marchand,-|~ G. Peignot,^ the Abbe Boileau,^[ Delolme,|| G. Frusta, § and by the biographers generally.** Some of these have even added scandalous details not advanced by their authority, Van Meteren. P. Marchand calls him “un Moine abso- lument abime dans la debauche la plus crasse & la plus infame,” and adds that Adriaensen “abusoit encore le plus criminellement du monde de la Confession, en faisant depouiller nues comme la main, en fouettant, mais fort legerement sans doute, & en dddommageant ensuite d’autre fa9on, celles de ses penitentes, qui etoient assez sottes, ou assez libertines, pour se preter si criminellement a la lubricite effrenee de ce Moine impuditjue.” The Abbe Boileau says : “ qu’il ne se con- tentoit pas de les battre avec des cordes, oil il y avait de gros noeux ; mais outre cela il leur frapoit doucement les cuisses & les fesses toutes nues avec des Verges d’Osier, ou de Bouleau.” It seems however that the time has arrived for Adriaensen’s * Qutionnairc, vol. 7, p. 455. t ©utionatrc, vol. 1, p. 127, note a. i $ 3 rcBtcatortana, p. hi. ftigtotre Bed dflagcllanta, p. 198. II fttetoni of tJje dflagtllanta. § 2 )fr &Iagellanti«mu8. ** Utograpljte tfUmbcracllc (Michaud), vol. 1, p. 192 ; fioubtllt StograpJjie, vol. 1, col. 299 ; SJirttonnatrc conUnant It* SnftBott* |?tj(tortquca Be rumour, vol. 1, p. 92 j 33 tograpijt*cf) COioorBcnbotk Her JitBcrlanBen, vol. 1, p. 89. 220 HISTORIE VAN B. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN. rehabilitation, and several modern writers have cast doubt upon Van Meteren’s assertions, and the scandalous charges brought against Brother Cornelis. M. Octave Delepierre* considers those charges “ invraisemblables,” and states : “ D’abord quant k cet ordre prStendu des devotaires ou des filles de discipline dont, au dire de ses ennemis, il fut le fondateur, on n’en trouve pas les moindres traces dans les anciens documents que j’ai parcourus. On peut done douter que cette institution ait reellement existee et surtout que Ton ait trouve des filles et des femmes assez folles pour vouloir s’y agreger.” From which remark I understand M. Delepierre to mean, and this is my own opinion, that there never existed an Order , or organised Society of Devotaires or Filles de Dis- cipline. It is true, continues the writer, that Adriaen- sen obliged the women who came to confess, to make an oath of secrecy, but this was personal to each woman, and not as an oath of association. A proof of this is that in the numerous records, or proces-verbaux of the Magis- trates of Bruges, who were violently excited against the preacher, mention is made of great number of cases of whip- ping, but not a word of an organised association, or Order of any kind among the devotees, which would greatly have * ftmtalr* if la &ocut* i’Cmulation pour I’fetototrt ft Snttquttc* it la dHanirt ©mitntalf, vol. 3, p. 323. HISTORIE VAN B. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN. 221 aggravated the case the magistrates were called upon to examine and punish. To Mr. Th. J. I. Arnold however we are indebted for the most exhaustive and carefully compiled pleading in favour of Adriaensen. In his article, already cited,* and which is worthy of attentive study, Mr. Arnold reviews and carefully weighs the testimoniy and opinions of each writerf' who has spoken of the famous preacher, whom * Vide p. 217, ante. t I add a list of the authors consulted by Mr. Arnold. They are given by him in chronological order, and in true bibliographical form, and will, with the writers referred to in the text, make a pretty exhaustive gathering of authorities upon Brother Comelis. Karel van Mander. 1548-1606. Sckilderboeck, See., Haarlem, 1604, fol. 248 verso. Wouter VAN Gouthobvkn. 1577-1628. d' Oude Qhronycke ende His- torien van Holland t, See., Dordrecht, 1622, biz. 222. Franciscus Sweertius. 1567-1629. Athenae Belgicae, Antverpen, 1628, p. 180. Valerius Andreas. 1588-1656. Bibliotheca Belgica, &c. Ed. renovat. et tertia parte aucl. Lovan. 1643. p. 142. Marcus Suerius Boxhorn. 1602-1653. Toneel der steden van Hollandt, ouergeset, verbet. ende vermeerd. d. G. Baerdeloos. Leyden, 1634. biz. 90. Pieter Cornelisz. Hooft. 1581-1679. Nederlandsche Historien. 13* boek. Matthijs Balen Jansz. 1610-? Beschryvinge der Stad Dordrecht, Dordrecht, 1677. biz. 204. Gerard Brandt. 1626-1685. Geschiedenis der Reformatie life., Amster- dam, 1671. I. 508. Antonius Matthaeus. 1635-1710. Andreas Alciatus, Tractatus contra 222 HISTOKXE VAN B. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN. he himself holds to be “ een man die, naar mijne overtuiging, den smaad niet verdient, waaraan hij nu sedert drie eeuwen blootstaat.” There is then no foundation for the accusations of liber- tinism which have been heaped upon Adriaensen’s memory. A fanatic he undoubtedly was ; but there is nothing to prove that he was not thoroughly sincere, or that sensuality had any part in the strange doctrines he held, or in the immodest practices to which he induced his penitents to submit. We may not inapropriately describe him, in the lines of Father Louis de Sanlecque, as : vitam monasticam. Cui accedit Sylloge Epistolarum t*fc. Quae primus omnium in lucem protulit adjectis passim notis. Anton. Matthaeus. Hag. Com. 1740, pp. 317-3^0. Hugo Frans van Heussen (1654-1719) en Hugo van Rijn. Oudheden en Gestichten van Zuid-Holland tsfc. Leiden, 1719. biz. 108. David van Hoogstraten. 1658-1724. Historitch , Geographisch, Genea- lagisch en Oordeelkundig IVoorcLenloek, Amsterdam &c. 1733. I. 123. Francois Halma en Matthaeus Brouerius van Nidek. 1653-1722 and 1677-1743. Tooneel der Vereen. Nederlanden tsfc. Leeuw. 1725. II. 24-26. Joannbs Franciscus Foppens. 1689-1761. Bibliotheca Belgica. Bruxelles, 1739. vol. 1, pp. 101, 192. H. Q. Janssen. De Kerkhervorming te Brugge, t*fc. Rotterdam, 1856. I. 106. H. M. C. van Oosterzee. De Navorscher, 14' jaarg. (Nieusve serie 4* jaarg.) Amsterdam, 1864. biz. 77. This list of authorities will be found continued in the Additions, post. HISTORIE VAN B. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN. 223 Ce Confesseur zele, qui, pour les moindres fautes. La discipline en main, fustigeoit ses Devotes.* It seems to me that one of the great causes of unmerited accusations of obscenity against Adriaensen, is to be found in his violent speeches against the Calvinists and heretics, violence which provoked in return the hatred of the opposite party. Van Metteren, who was a fervent Protestant, made out the bad case of the monk in colours as black as he could, and the writers who followed him, repeated his accusations without taking the trouble of verifying facts, often even adding ima- ginary details, as already shown. The history of that period proves that in religious contro- versy between Roman Catholics and Protestants, no calumny was too bitter to try to bring their adversaries to the stake if possible. Tantilm Relligio potuit suadere malorum. — (Lucretius). The sermons of Adriaensen, from beginning to end, are much more political invectives against the princes, and the too lenient magistrates, in punishing the Protestants, than religious exhortations. His portrait, painted “ d’apr£s nature” by Hubert Goltzius, was sold with the books of M. Flandrin of Bruges.-f* From the pen of Brother Cornelis we have two other works : * Satire contre les Directeurs. t Cat. 33 orIuut Ki fioorttoncfe. vol. 2, p. 51. 224 HISTORIE VAN B. CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN. Be Sffben ^acramrntfn, wtgheleyt ende openbaerlyck te Brugghe ghepreect (Te Brugghe by Jan van dbn Baerre ghesworen boecvercooper, m.d.lvi. 8vo. “ Gedruckt tot Antwerpen by Gilles van Diest.)* Be der thien gheboden huutgheleyt by B. Cornelis van Dordrecht. Antwerpen, 1554.J' Finally reference is made to Adriaensen in the two fol- lowing works : fox hit tegbenbioorblffbe boedten z yn veel schoone ende liejlyche brieven van eenen genaemt Jacob de Keir smaller. . . . Nock is hier achter bygheset een disputatie luychen Jacob Keirsmaller en Br. Cornelis. Gkedruct int Jaer ons Heeren m.d.lxxxiiji. There are two other editions, an earlier one of 1577; an< ^ Haarlem, Vincent Casteleyn, 1622. Be Ceest ban brother Cornells Bhrtaense* Aan den Koninglijken Professoor Philippus Verheyen tot Leuven. 4to., 4 sheets, printed about 1710. It is a satire in burlesque verses. * There is a copy in the library of Gand. t Noted in the Cat. ban J&tumt. Notb. Three hundred years of progress and enlightenment have not sufficed to unloose the priestly hold upon the female mind in Belgium. Dr. Michelsen thus truthfully sketches the present state of that liberal and at the same time priest-ridden country : “ Moreover, the influence of the Jesuits on the female sex, is nowhere so great and pernicious as in Belgium. It may appear rather strange, that the Belgian women, who are somewhat devoid of imaginative powers and deep feelings — qualities by which elsewhere the Jesuits usually PROOFS DU P^RE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI&RE. 225 iUrtinl General lies $3imsi contenues au Procez Du Pere Jean-Baptiste Girard, Jesuite, Recteur du Seminairc Royal de la Marine de Toulon, & de Demoiselle Catherine Cadiere. Tome I. A Chinon, De L’lmpri- inerie de Francis Rabelais, Rue du grand Bracque- mart, au Moine qui trompe, l’Annee Pantagrueline. The above title I do not find mentioned by any previous bibliographer ; it forms the title page to the first volume of a make their way to female hearts — should nevertheless appear so enthusiastically partial to the members of the order. That partiality is, however, easily ex- plained. Most people, and particularly women, generally entertain the deepest respect for those who are superior to them in intellectual endowments, and still more so, if the little they do know has been exclusively derived from the in- struction imparted to them by these superior minds. In Belgium, the Loyolites are not only confessors — aye, exceedingly mild confessors — but also the confi- dants of all family troubles and secrets. Woe to the man with whom the Jesuits are displeased j he may say farewell for ever to domestic peace and comfort. Neither is their dominion less powerful over the daughters of the unhappy mothers. They allure the young girls, under prospects of rich mar- riages, into all sorts of pious societies, which stand under the patronage of some favourite Jesuit saints. Their influence is, in short, so unlimited over the female sex in Belgium, that the husbands never dare to oppose the private conferences held between their wives and the paters. The conferences consist, in the woman retiring for a few days to the convent, where she practises pious exercises in the presence of the fathers, who provide her besides with devout rules for her con- duct at home. Into these retreats, only married women are admitted, a class of the fair sex whose intercourse is particularly courted by the disciples of Ignatius. If scandalous reports arise from the overzeal, i.e., too much liberty taken with EE 226 FROCKS DU pfiRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlilRE. copy of the work now before me, in 5 vols., 8vo., of which the impress of the other volumes is : Sur F Imprime A Aix , Chez Joseph David, Imprimeur du Roi & de la Ville. m. dcc. xxxi. As the small fleuron which figures on the title pages of all 5 volumes is identical, as well as the type in which they are printed, it would seem to have emanated from the same press. The copy in question contains 5 folding engravings, well designed and finely executed, signed, Vanlo pinxit, N. de Larmessin sculp. Other editions are: “ S. L. (Aix, J. David), 1731, 2 vol. in-fol., avec 32 grav. color.”;* “La Haye. 1731. 2 vol. Fol. avec gravures obsc&nes ;”-f~ A La Haye , Chez Swart, m. dcc. xxxi. 8vo., 8 vols. ; on the title page of the first volume is the figure of a sphere, and on those of the other the fair sex by the priest in such conferences, or in the confessional, the superiors have a ready means of silencing these reports by suddenly removing the sinner from the place, and sending him as a missionary to some part of America. This circumstance accounts for the increasing number of such missionaries within the last fifteen years in America.” JHoUmi ^fgutttSm, p. 143. Although Dr. Michelsen’s book relates more particularly to the Jesuits, yet the above passage may, I think, be read as applicable to clerical influence in general. At p. 135, he writes : “As late as 1826, (I will add even to the present day, see p. 202 of this volume) instances of popular ignorance, bigotry, and cruelty occurred in Belgium, of which there is hardly a parallel to be found in any other country in the civilised world.’ ’ * JJibltograpljtr Be* (©ubragtfi wlatiftf a Tumour, vol. 6, p. 198 ; Cat. Htber, vol. 1, art. 672. t Bibliographic Biographize, vol. 1, col. 632. PROOFS DU P^RE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI&RE. 227 volumes various small fleurons. As this latter edition of Swart is more complete than that of J. David, it may not be uninteresting to give a brief summary of the pieces which it contains : Vol. 1. I. Justification de Damoiselle Catherine Cadiere, contenant un Recit fidele de tout ce qui s’est passe entre cette Damoiselle & le Pere Jean-Baptiste Girard, &c. II. Memoire instructif pour Cadiere, &c. contre Girard, &c. III. Premiers Actes & Contrat Protestatifs de la Ca- diere, signifies au Pere Girard, & k M. le Procureur General. IV. Reciieil des premieres Requetes de la Cadiere, du Pere Estienne-Thomas Cadiere, Jacobin, & du Pere Nicolas, Prieur des Carmes Dechausses de Toulon. V. Memoire instructif pour Cadiere, &c. contre Girard, &c. Ledit Memoire appelle des Objets . VI. Memoire de Girard, &c. ; avec la Reponse de la Cadiere. — Vol. 2. I. Me- moire instructif pour Girard, &c. contre Cadiere; &c. II. Reciieil des Lettres du Pere Girard & de la Cadiere, &c. Et le Memoire du Careme. — Vol. 3. I. Reponse au Memoire instructif du Pere Girard ; Pour Cadiere, &c, II. Memoire instructif, pour Messire Francois Cadiere, Pretre, &c. — Vol. 4. I. Reflections sur la Recrimination en pretendu Corn- plot impute au Pere Estienne-Thomas Cadiere, &c. par Girard, &c. II. Observations sur le Memoire Manuscrit distribue par le Pere Girard dans le cours de la Plaidoirie de M. l’Avocat General, ayant pour titre, Memoire sur Fslppel comme (Tabus e'mis par la Cadiere, &c. Avec la Reponse pour le Pere Estienne-Thomas Cadiere. III. Observations sur les Reponses personnelles du Pere Girard & de la Cadiere, aux Interrogatoires qui leur ont ete faits ; &c. — Vol. 5. I. Memoire instructif pour le Pere Nicolas &c. II. Precis des Charges, pour Cadiere, &c. Contre Girard. III. Analyse des Temoins 228 PROOFS DU pfcRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI&RE. produits par le Promoteur en l’Officialite de Toulon, pour Cadiere ; &c. — Vol. 6. I. Resultat des Memoires de Cadiere & Adherans, Contre Girard. II. Requetes incidentes de la Cadiere & du Pere Estienne-Thomas Cadiere, &c. III. Lettre d’un Magistrat desinteresse, &c. IV. Reflections sur les Memoires du Pere Girard, &c. V. Copie de la Lettre de Mademoiselle Agn&s, Pensionnaire au Couvent d’Ollioules, adressee a Monsieur l’Avocat Chaudon, du premier Juillet 1731. VI. Acte Protestatif & Interpellate, fait par la Cadiere, a la Dame Superieure du second Monastere de la Visitation de la Ville d’Aix, avec les Reponses, &c. VII. Memoire des Faits qui se sont passes sous les yeux de M. l’Eveque de Toulon, lors de l’origine de l’Affaire du Pere Girard, &c. VIII. Reponse & l’Ecrit qui a pour Titre Memoire des Faits qui se sont passes sous les yeux &c. — Vol. 7. I. Second Memoire pour le Pere Girard, &c. II. Reponse a la premiere partie du second Memoire du Pere Girard, &c. III. Reponse de ladite Cadiere, k la seconde partie du second Memoire du Pere Girard. — Vol. 8. I. Second Memoire pour Messire Cadiere, Pretre, &c. II. Reponse au second Memoire imprime sous le nom du Pere Girard, pour le Pere Estienne- Thomas Cadiere, &c. III. Demonstration des Impostures sacrileges des Accusateurs du Pere Girard, & de l’innocence de ce Pere, &c. IV. Reflections sur les pretendues contradictions que le Pere Girard oppose & la Cadiere dans ses R€ponses &c. V. Reponse £t tous les Factums faits contre le Pere Girard. VI. Observations sur l’Ecrit intitule : Bridie Reponse aux divers Memoires faits contre le Pere Girard, &c. VII. Observa- tions pour Cadiere, &c., contre Girard. VIII. Paralelle des Sentimens du Pere Girard avec ceux de Molinos, &c. IX. Con- clusions de M. le Procureur General du Roy au Parlement d’Aix, du n.Septembre 1731. &c. X. Les veritables Senti- mens de Cadiere, tels qu’elle a donne k son Confesseur, &c. XI. Copie du Prononce de la Cour du Parlement de Provence, PROOFS DU P^RE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI&RE, 229 du 10. Octobre 1731. XII. Copie de la Lettre ecrite d’Aix le 21. Octobre 1731. XIII. Denonciation des Factums de Maltre Chaudon, k Messieurs les Avocats du Parlement de Provence. Although the Recueil General is the fullest collection, it does not embrace all the contemporary pieces in the French lan- guage concerning the Girard-Cadidre scandal. I note the following : £fdtofrr bu prom entre Demoiselle Cadiere, & Pere Cadiere Jacobin, M r * Cadiere Pretre, Pere Nicolas, Prieur des Carmes Dechauss^s de Toulon, d’une part ; & le P. Girard Jesuite, Recteur du Seminaire Royal de Toulon, de l’autre. 8vo. ; pp. 36; with a finely executed frontispiece, designed by Vanlo, and engraved by N. de Larmessin, signed ; and a folding page containing the Jugement du Proces. Qntlfactum nttl-romique du Pere Girard, ou Reponse Anticipee aux Ecrits que M. Pazery donnera un jour au Public avec l’aide du Ciel, &c. 8 vo. ; pp. 11. These two pieces appear to come from the press of Joseph David, and to be intended as supple- ments to his 5 vol. edition, already mentioned. fc’Gntrfr triompbante &u pere tifrarfc aujr <£itter$, suivi de son Retour sur la Terre, &c.* See Bibliographic Mti ©ubragta rclatifa a I’Smour, vol. 3, p. 1815 23O PROOFS DU PliRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlilRE. ftoubfatt Carqum, Comedie en trois Actes.* * Cjramen be la Cause liu Ctrarb 3esutte, A l’Oc- casion de l’Arret du Parlement d’Aix, rendu en sa faveur; avec La Critique d’un Ouvrage intitule Le nouveau Tarquin .f J 3 tbltotI)cque Be &oltutnr, art. 378a, where mention is made of “ 2 dessins & l’encre de Chine et en couleurs, 7 gravures tres-singulieres, 5 belles estampes grav. par Diacre, etc.” While we are on the subject of illustrations to the Girard- Cadiere trial we may note the following : " Gin £teM)a6et Don Siagcibitdten bcforqte einen JJupferbanb in Sol. baju, ben man afwecbfelnb bent SKarquiS d’Argens, bent ©rafen Caylus unb bent beruljntten Mirabeau jufcbriefr, &c.” 2)er SlagellantiSmuS, p. 105, note. * Fully noticed in the Etbltograpfjtt tfcsf ©ubragcS rtlattfe a Tumour, vol. 5, p. 229 ; JBtbliotljeque Bu Cljratrc dfrancafo, vol. 3, p. 323. fiibltot^rque J 3 ramatiquc Be ^olctntte, arts. 3781 and 3782. 33 tbltotf)cque Qramattque Be Bout Be Ytilt, art. 1973. t This criticism upon the Girard-Cadiere affair, and more particularly upon the decision of the Parliament of Aix in Girard’s favour, is in form of a dialogue between the following “ Interlocuteurs. “ Armande, Dame Queneliste. “Henriette, Demoiselle Moliniste. “ Dorise, Dame Queneliste, Devote de M. Piteux. “ Dorante, Homme d’Epee, Frere d’Armande. “ M. Bigot, Directeur Queneliste. “Lisette, Femme de Chambre d’Armande." Armande, Dorise, Bigot are opposed to Girard, the two women being of opinion that he ought at least to be burned alive j on the other hand Henriette and Dorante are in his favour, the latter making light of the affair, while the former endeavours to lay the whole blame on the unfortunate Cadiere. The book, which was evidently written for the moment, is very dull, and the only claim it can now have on our attention is the light it throws upon the opinions PROOFS DU Pl-IRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI^RE. 23 1 A La Haye, Chez Henry Prud, Marchand Libraire, & la Charite. m. dcc. xxxii. Small 8vo. ; pp. 72, ex title and of the middle class at the time concerning the conduct of Girard, and the Jesuits in general. The Critique d'un Outrage intitule Le Nouveau Tarquin is curious, and I venture to make an extract from it : “ On fait courir ici un Ouvrage intitule, le Nouveau Tarquin, Comedie en trois Actes. Le titre feroit croire que c’est une Comedie dans les regies. II n'en est rien. Le debut ressemble & celui d’un mauvais Opera. Le milieu est une espece d’alliage d’Opera & de Farce. La fin dSgenere en Farce toute pure. Le couronnement de l’Oeuvre est un Rendez-vous general de tous les Acteurs, oh Ton chante des fables sur un vieux Corbeau, un Dindon, un vieux Merle, un Sansonnet ruse, un tendre Silence. Le Ramier & la Pie, le Moineau & le Renard se trouvent dans la Musique avec un Coq de Village. Tout cela cousu bout k bout fait un Eire de Theatre tout nouveau, dont on cherche le nom propre, & sur quoi Ton ne peut fetre d’accord. Quelques-uns l’ont nomme par similitude un Ouvrage k la Mosai'que d’un gout inoiii. D'autres un Hochepot de prose & de vers, assaisonne de salet6s & de boufonneries. Ce dernier nom le caracterise assez bien. En effet la Piece prise dans son tour est obscene & plate. Les fades turlupinades & les plus sales 6quivoques y tiennent lieu de sel. Les Demons y sont de fete, & y parlent pele-m&le en Francois & en Italien. Au moyen de cela l’Auteur y brille par une fecondite merveilleuse k varier ses sotises & ses ordures. C’est un Tabarin licencieux, qui exhale d’un air aise les cruditez les plus grossieres. Qu’on me dispense d'en produire les preuves. Les libertins ne manqueront pas de s’en convaincre eux-memes par leurs propres yeux ; & les honnfetes gens me sqauront gre d’avoir neglige une preuve, que Ton ne peut mettre sous les yeux sans choquer la pudeur. “ Ce nouveau Tabarin se dit habitant des Deserts, & coureur des Parties de Campagne. II avertit que son Tarquin est l’ouvrage d'une apres dinee campagnarde, & qu'il a mis plus de jours h 1’ecrire qu’& le composer ; tant sa facilite boufonne l’emporte sur la rapidite de sa plume . “ On s^ait que le Heros de la piece est le Pere Girard, cache sous le nom de 2^2 PROCI&S DU Pl^RE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI^RE. i page with names of the Inierlocuteurs ; small square fleuron on title page. Scsui'te 0trarh tt ga penitent* C. Cafciere, s. l. 173a. 8* la £>amte tPuite hes procedures he Catherine CaiJiere, contre le R. Pere Girard, &c. Sur les Copies imprime'es A Aix, chez Joseph David, lmprimeur du Roi, & chez (Tautres Libraires. 1731. pp. 181, plus 3 unnum- bered pages of title and Table. The title pages of all three volumes are adorned with a fleuron, signed B. Picart. Gay notes that there should be engravings.* I may yet add : 3La fteligieuse en Chemise et le 3esuite tout mu In this pamphlet, of 16 pp., printed by E. J. Carlier, at Brussels, about 1870, the story of Girard is briefly narrated, without any details; and towards the end, a comparison is drawn between his unfortunate victim and Louise Lateau-J* of Bois d’Haine. The author is Antoine Rocher, formerly * fitblu>jjrapf)te, vol. 3, p. 263. t Information concerning this arch-impostress — a description of her malady, notice of her death, and a long list of books about her — will be found in fiotti anb <&utru*, 5 th S., IV., 513, V., 53, 78, 117, 177 * and in *’*ntenroBtatw, IX., 59. FF 234 proc£s du p£re girard et de marie c. cadi£re. employed on the Paris and Marseilles Railway, and author of a great number of political and anti-clerical pamphlets.* The Recueil General has been translated into German, Coeln, 1732. 8.-|' In the Dutch language there are: iHflUOrie bOOl* b atJfl* 3. <£?irarft tegen Maria Catharina Cadiere. Amsterdam . 1731. 8 4 and the following very remarkable volume which demands a more special notice : Instorferfte prinfem Btcftt-'Cafmekn, van Jan Baptist Girard, en Juffrou Maria Catharina Cadiere. mdccxxxv. 4to. ; pp. 56 in all, of which 24 are numbered, and 32 not ; title printed in red and black ; there are 32 line engravings,^ * These pamphlets, issued by Rocher between 1870 and 1875, either at Brussels or Geneva, without possessing much literary merit, are frequently very curious ; I add a list of those which relate to scandals and crimes of the church : EeS SmouretteS au ConfeSStonnal />ar Un Ren£gat du CIlibat sacerdotal. lies Smours bes Papes par Belz£buth. He Cfjarlatanisme sarrrbotal par un farceur en th£ologie. EeS (Crimes beS 3 }eSuiteS par un DamnI EeS Crimes b*S Papes par un Damn£. 2 Hn < 5 beque en Calecon par Rocher. E a jfviponnerie bes Cheques et bes PretreS par Un Apostat. EeS Slesuites amoureuv par Un des Leurs. Ees fflwsteres be la Confession par Lucifer. EeS iHuStereS be la Papaute' par un Echapp£ du Vatican. Ee Pape 9 6 £ouS par un HiR*TiauE. ? 3 n Pape en {Hal B’Cnfant La Papesse Jeanne. Ees Secrets be la Compajjm* be $csus par un Maudit. Ea Tie bu Cttopen 3 )rSuS«Ci)riSt par le Citoyen Satan. t Pibliograpfjie Piograpfjtque, vol. 1, col. 63a. { Idem. These I take to be identical with the “32 planches, tres-habilement des- sinees," noted in art. 5782, of the 33 iblioti)eque be &oleinne. PROOFS DU P&RE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIERE. 235 bold and effective in drawing, though rough in execution, all numbered, Nos. 13, 14, 15, 16, 18, 20, 23 are either obscene or very free, the remainder are not so, each engraving is ac- companied with a page of letter press in verse. In England, translations have been issued by several pub- lishers. I have before me : Crpal Of 4fatf)er Sofm-Baptist (fftrarH, On an Accusation of Quietism, Sorcery, Incest, Abortion and Subornation, Be- fore the Great Chamber of Parlement at Aix, At the Instance of Miss Mary-Catherine Cadiere. Containing, I. Minutes of each of the Cases, as they were taken for the Use of the Judges. II. The Speech of the Presi- dent at the Opening of the Proceedings. III. The Speech of M. Chau- don, Advocate for the Complainant, in Mainten- ance of the Charge. IV. The Examination of the several Witnesses. V. The Interrogatory of Father Girard. that Assembly, &c. With a Preface by Monsieur C , a learned Refugee at the Hague. London: Printed for J. Isted, at the Golden Ball in Fleet street; T. Astley, in St. Paul’s Churchyard; E. Nutt, at the Royal-Exchange ; A. Dodd, without Temple- VI. The Harangue of his Advocate in his Defence. VII. The Confrontation of Father Girard and Miss Cadiere. VIII. The Reply of M. Chau- don to all urged in the Defence. The Recapitulation of Monsieur, tne President, and his pronouncing the Definitive Judgment of IX. 236 PROOFS DU PI^RE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI^IRE. Bar; and J. Jolliffe, in St. James’s-street. mdccxxxii. [Price One Shilling.] 8vo. ; pp. 48. €&e Ca fife of iflarp Hatbermr Catuere, Against the Jesuite Father John Baptist Girard : Wherein He is accused of having seduced her by an abominable Quietism , into the most Criminal Excesses of Lewdness ; and is also charged, by his said Fair Votary, Mary Katherine Cadiere, with Inchantment , Rape, Spiritual Incest, Abortion, and Subornation * of Wit- nesses, To which is Subjoyn’d, A true State of the Cases of the famous Guiol, La Gravier, La Baterelle, L’Allemande, La Reboul, and La Laugier, six other Fair Votaries, whom he is likewise charged with deluding, under the Veil of the highest Mystical Devotion. London : Printed for the Pro- prietor, and sold by J. Crichley, at the London Gazettee, (sic) C haring-Cross ; and by the Book-sellers and Pamphlet-sellers of London and Westminster. 1731. Pric e One Shilling. 8vo. ; pp. viii and 47. Somewhat curtailed. )t Caoe of iflrs* iflarp Cat&mite Cafrtm, Against the Jesuit Father John Baptist Girard. In a Memorial pre- sented to the Parliament of Aix. Wherein that Jesuit is ac- cused of seducing her, by the abominable Doctrines of Quiet- * I have before me a second copy of the above volume, same edition, in which this word is spelt “ Sobonation.” PROOFS DU P^RE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI^RE. 237 ism, into the most criminal excesses of Lewdness, and under an appearance of the highest mystical Devotion, deluding into the same Vices six other Females, who, like her, had put their consciences under his direction. With a Preface by the Pub- lisher, containing a short and plain Account of the Rules of proceeding according to the Laws and Customs of France in Cases of this Nature. The Fifth Edition. London : Printed for and sold by J. Roberts in Warwick- Lane, and by most Booksellers in Town and Country, m dcc xxxii. [Price is. 6d.] 8vo. (counts 4) ; pp. vi and 96 ex title. a ©efritre of JL 3 of>n Sapttot <®trarfc, Jesuit, and Rector of the Royal Seminary of Chaplains of the Navy in the City of Toulon ; Against the Accusation of Mary Catherine Cadiere. Part I. Containing his State of the Case. London : Printed for and Sold by J. Roberts, &c. m. dcc. xxxii. (Price Six-pence.) 8vo. (counts 4) ; pp. iv and 40. Part II, 1731, pp. 82 ex title, contains his Refutation of the Charge. Part III, mdccxxxi., pp. vi and 105, contains his Account of the secret Springs and Motives of the Prosecution against him. The edition of J. Roberts is not altogether uncastrated. The completest and most correct version is in the 4 volumes, i2mo., issued by J. Millan as follows : 91 Compleat Cransrtation of t&e Casr of ifflarp 238 PROOFS DU p£rE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIERE. Catherine CalJlU*?, against the Jesuit Father John Baptist Girard, &c.* 3 Compleat ^Translation of tfoe iHemortal of the 3eSUlt Jfatfter 3ol)ll Baptist Ctrartl, &c. Against Mary Catherine Cadiere &c. London : Printed for J. Millan, near the Horse-Guards, m. dcc. xxxii. pp. 143. 3 Compleat translation of tf>e Sequel of t&e $ro-' reetrings of ittarp Catherine Catriere, Against the Jesuit Father John Baptist Girard. Containing Many Curious Pieces &c. Impress and date as above; pp. 255. Cftirtp tfcOO ^3 trees, Never before Translated, of the Proceed- ings upon the Tryal of M. Cadiere, and F. Girard. Which, with the 3 Vols. Intituled, The Compleat Translations, is a full Account of that extraordinary and unparallel’d Jesuitical Affair. &c. From the Compleat Paris Edition, in 8 volumes. &c. Impress and date as above ; pp. 164. Throughout the Memorial several of the errors and omissions of J. Roberts’s edition are pointed out, and on the verso of the title page of that volume we read : “ N.B. All that is printed between [ ] is left out in the Translation printed for J. Roberts; besides numberless little Omissions whereof we shall not take notice ; whereas this * I am unable to describe this volume ; the title I take from the publisher’s list of books, not from the volume itself. PROOFS DU PiRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIERE. 239 Translation does not want a single Sentence of the Original.” Lowndes notes “ with plates.”* The story of Girard and Cadiere has been so frequently told,-f' and is so well known, that it may seem superfluous to repeat it ; were I however not to do so, I should be departing to some extent from the system adopted in the present com- pilation, the more especially as I have already made a super- ficial mention of the affair.^ I propose then to narrate, as briefly as possible, the facts of the case, and in so doing I shall borrow somewhat largely * Cfjt Uibltograpfjer’* fHanual, vol. 2, p. 896. In an imperfect copy of the work before me there is one engraving, for Vol. 2, well executed, and copied, although not exactly, from one of those designed by Vanlo, already mentioned. t I add a list of a few of the books in which the history of Girard and Cadiere will be found : Smour* et fntrtgut* fir* Jlretre* jfraneat*.— JSiograpljtr 3 Ptttore*gue first 3 jf*uite*. — 33 tograpf)te 2 !Jmber*e[le.— Cau*t* Ctltbre*, Amster- dam, 1772, vol. 2. — Compenfiium Cofie fie* 3 lr*uttc*. — Eenonfiattonfit*Crtme* ct Slttentat* cornrni* par led 3 >fstuttc£f. — Etctionnairc contenant It* Sneefiote* f)t*toriqur* fit Tumour, vol. 3. — Etettonnairr infernal. — 5 )tt .RlageHantiSmu* nnb bie 3 efuitenbeid>te.— tjtstotre fie dfrantc, Michelet, Louis XT. — S?t*toue fie la fHagtt en Jfrantt. — <3 $)i*torj) of tlje l&ofi, Cooper. — Ee* $e*uttr* fitpui* leur ortgine jusqu’a no* jour*. — jloubtau Sietionnairr 2 Embti*rl, Watkins. — Jioubtllt J 3 iograpl)ie ©tntrale, Hoefer.— Ea &ormre. — Ctjfrefit ^I)tlo*opl)e, part 1.— Et* Vt*tale* fie r<£gli*t. JSulletfn fiu Sibliopljtle, I864, p. 734, where is noted (art. 149) an unique copy of the folio edit, of 1731, which “contient non-seulement toutes les pieces imprimees, mais aussi les chansons, complaintes, pont-neufs, epigrammes, etc.,” in M.S. Consult also JStbltofljeque fie* Cftribain* fit la Compagmt fit S. vi., p. 178. t infiey Etbrorum | 3 rol)tbitorum, p. 415. 240 PROCfcs DU pilRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI&RE. from the great historian Michelet, who has given to this trial more than ordinary attention, and from whose words may frequently be drawn a juster notion of the affair than could be gathered from the less concise terms of the proceedings. Jean Baptiste Girard was born at Dole, in Franche- Comte, about 1680, and died there July 4, 1733. He acquired a reputation as a pious man and an eloquent preacher, and in 1718 was sent to Aix, where he remained 1 o years ; thence he was removed to Toulon, in April 1728, and was appointed “ recteur du Seminaire Royal de la Marine.” Girard did not possess personal advantages ; “ c’etait un homme de quarante- sept ans, grand, sec, qui semblait extenue ; il avait l’oreille un peu dure, fair sale et crachait partout.”* He had nevertheless a good voice, an agreeable delivery, and great powers of persuasion. The younger brother of Marie Catherine Cadi£re was a student at the Jesuit College, and a great admirer of Girard, in whose praise he had frequently spoken to his sister, who meeting the holy man one day in the street exclaimed in- wardly, “ Ecce homo.” The following Saturday she went to him to confess, when he received her with: “Mademoiselle je vous attendais.” Marie Cadtere was then about 17 years old, having been born Nov. 12, 1709, during the famine. She was delicate, * 3 U £omtrt, p. 3*1. PROCfes DU P&RE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI&RE. 241 and rather sickly, with a sanctified face, slightly marked with the small pox ; she lived quietly with her parents in a narrow street of Toulon, and was entirely absorbed by devotion and charity. “ On ne sait si elle fut belle. Ce qui est sfir, c’est qu’elle etait gentille, ayant tous les charmants contrastes des jeunes Provenqales et leur double nature. Vive et rSveuse, gaie et melancolique, une bonne petite devote, avec d’innocentes echappees.* The constant perusal of books of Saints had so far upset her mind that she too had visions, to which Girard gave countenance and pretended faith, the more easily to enchain his victim ; but he gained the mastery over her gratitude as well as her imagination when, by his influence, he extricated the elder brother, the Jacobin, from a difficulty he had fallen into by distributing a satire upon the Jesuits entitled La Morale des Je'suites. When Marie applied to him on her brother’s behalf he replied : “ Rassurez-vous ; votre fr£re n’a rien X craindre, j’ai arrange son affaire,” and then, perceiving the advantage he had gained over his penitent, added : “ Remettez- vous X moi ; abandonnez-vous tout enti&re.” To which the artless girl simply answered : “ Oui,” imagining, in her innocence, that Girard desired her to accept him as her only director. In his designs upon the young saint, Girard was aided by GG la &ovtitrt, p. 329. 2^.2 PROOFS DU P^RE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIERE. one Guiol, a vile woman, entirely devoted to him, and who had served him in other instances.* At first he was prudent, allowing himself to be conducted to the chamber door of his penitent by her younger brother, but he nevertheless remained alone with her, and even closed and bolted the door. These visits lasted from December 1729 to June 1730. The catas- trophe is easy to understand. Elle etait alors tres-malade. 11 la traitait comme un enfant ; il l’avangait an peu sur le devant du lit, lui tenait la tete, la baisait paternellement. Tout cela regu avec respect, tendresse, reconnaissance. Tres-pure, elle etait tres-sensible. A tel contact leger qu’une autre n’efit pas remarque, elle perdait connaissance ; un frolement pres du sein suffisait. Girard en fit l’experience, et cela lui donna de mauvaises pensees. II la jetait k volonte dans ce sommeil, et elle ne songeait nullement & s’en defendre, ayant toute confiance en lui, inquiete seule- ment, un peu honteuse de prendre avec un tel homme tant de liberte et de lui faire perdre un temps si precieux. II y restait longtemps. On pouvait prevoir ce qui arriva. La pauvre jeune fille, toute malade qu’elle f6t, n’en porta pas moms k la tete de Girard un invincible enivrement. Une fois, en s’eveillant, elle se trouva dans une posture tres-ridiculement indecente ; une autre, elle le surprit qui la caressait. Elle rougit, gemit, se plaignit. Mais il lui dit impudemment “ Je suis votre maitre, votre Dieu . . . Vous devez tout souffrir au nom de l’obeissance !*' Vers Noel, 4 la grande fete, il perdit la demtere * “ Elle (la Cadiere) n’6toit pas la seule qu’il (Girard) avoit mise dans ces etats ; car il y avoit encore plusieurs autres devotes & surtout la Laugier, la Batarelle, la Gravier, 1’Allemande, la Reboul, & la fameuse Guiol, qui avoient part & I’affection de ce Directeur.” Memoire imtrvctif pour Demoi- selle Cadiere, p. 10 . Edition of Swart. PROOFS DU P&RE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI&RE. 243 rfiserve. Au r^veil, elle s’ecria : “ Mon Dieu ! que j’ai souffert !” — “ Je le crois, pauvre enfant !” dit-il d’un ton compatissant. Depuis, elle se plaignit moms, mais ne s’expliquait pas ce qu'elle eprouvait dans le sommeil.* The Jacobin brother became suspicious, and determined one day to remain with his sister during the priest's visit, but Girard without hesitation turned him out of the room. A scandal appeared imminent, and the hypocrite resolved upon a miracle. 11 connaissait bien sa victlme. 11 avait vu la trace des scrofules qu’elle avait eues enfant. Cela ne ferme pas nettement comme une blessure. La peau y reste ros6e, mince et faible. Elle en avait eu aux pieds. Et elle en avait aussi dans un endroit delicat, dangereux, sous le sein. II eut l’idee diabolique de lui renouveler ces plaies, de les donner pour des stigmates, tels qu’en ont obtenus du ciel saint Franqois et d’autres saints, qui, cherchant limitation et la con- formity complete avec le Crucifix, portaient et la marque des clous et le coup de lance an cot6. . . . Pour faire ces plaies, comment le cruel s’y prit-il? Enfonqa-t-il les ongles? usa-t-il d’un petit couteau, que toujours il portait sur lui. Ou bien attira-t-il le sang la premiere fois, comme il le fit plus tard, par une forte succion ? Elle n’avait pas sa connaissance, mais bien sa sensibi- lit6 ; nul doute qu’d travers le sommeil, elle n’ait senti la douleur. Elle edt cru faire un grand peche, si elle n’efit tout dit a Girard. Quelque crainte qu’elle efit de deplaire et de degoAter, elle dit la chose. Il vit, et il joua sa com6die, lui reprocha de vouloir guerir et de s’opposer d Dieu. Ce sont les celestes stig- mates. Il se met d genoux, baise les plaies des pieds. Elle se signe, s’humilie, elle fait difficulty de croire. Girard insiste, la gronde, lui fait d6couvrir le cot6, admire la plaie. " Et moi aussi, je l’ai, dit-il, mais int6rieure.”f The natural consequence arrives, the poor girl is with child. * Sa £ormrr, p. 341. t Ibid, p. 343. 244 PROCfes DU pfeRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlilRE. Les degouts, les tressaillements de la femme enceinte anxquels elle ne com- prenait rien, elle les mit sur le compte des violences interieures de 1 'Esprit. N’osant y aller tous les jours, Girard la faisait venir souvent it’leglise des jesuites. Elle s’y trainait £ une heure, apr£s les offices, pendant le diner. Personne alors dans l’6glise. II s’y livrait devant l'autel, devant la croix, & des transports que le sacrilege rendait plus ardents. N'y avait-elle aucun scrupule ? pouvait-elle bien s’y tromper ? 11 semble que sa conscience, au milieu d’un exaltation sincere et non jouee, s’etourdissait pourtant dej J, s’obscurcissait Pendant presque tout le carSme, elle ne put presque pas manger ; elle rejetait le peu qu’elle prenait. Aux quinze demiers jours, elle jefina entierement, et arriva au dernier degre de faiblesse. Qui pourrait croire que Girard, sur cette mourante qui n’avait plus que le souffle, exerqa de nouveaux s6vices ? II avait empech6 ses plaies de se fermer. II lui en vint une nouvelle au flanc droit. Et enfin au Vendredi saint, pour l’achevement de sa cruelle comedie, il lui fit porter une couronne de fil de fer, qui, lui entrant dans le front, lui faisait couler sur le visage des gouttes de sang.* But his hypocritical cruelty did not end here ; he had yet other acts of barbarity to perform upon his unfortunate victim. One day he informed her that she would be raised into the air, and that he would come to her chamber to be the only witness of this new prodigy. The poor girl could not avoid resisting what, in the state in which she was then, must have been most distasteful and unpleasant to her. Girard flew into a passion, and left her. Afterwards he sent La Guiol to repeat to her his displeasure, and to induce her to ask his pardon. La premiere fois que la Demoiselle Cadiere fut se confesser (May 22), le Pere * la dorrurr, pp. 346, 348. PROCfes DU pilRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI^RE. 245 Girard ne manqua pas de lui faire comprendre qu’elle avoit commis en cela un pech6 6norme, & que pour l’expier, il iroit le lendemain k sa chambre lui imposer une penitence proportionnee k la qualite de l’offense. Le lendemain il va chez elle, commence d se fermer seul k clef avec elle dans sa chambre ; ]& il la fait mettre k genoux devant lui, & tenant une discipline £ la main, il lui dit : La justice de Dieu exige de vous, que puisque vous avez refusi d'etre revetue de ses dons, vous soyez mise a nud : vous meriteriez que toute la terre fut timoin de ceci, cependant le Ion Dieu veut lien qu'il n'y ait que cette muraille, df moi qui ne puis pas parler, qui en soit temoin ; mais auparavant jurez-mui Jidelite que vous me garderez'un secret inviolable; car mon enfant si vous veniez a en parler, vous me perdriez* Ignorant as she was of his Design, she promised him Secrecy : Whereupon he ordered her to get upon her Bed, and clapping a Cushion under her Elbows to raise her up a little, he gave her several Lashes with the Discipline ; after which he kiss’d the Place he had scourged, and then making her get of the Bed and kneel before him again, he told her. That the gracious God was not satisfied, but she must strip herself naked before him : But this putting her into a Fright, she screamed out, and fainted away. No sooner did she come to herself, but he made her undress herself to her Shift, and then embraced her. And when she was out of her Trance, she ask d him the Cause of those Fer- vencies, to which he reply’d, That they were new kinds of Martyrdoms which his good God had order'd . + The unfortunate Cadidre was now three months gone with child, and it became necessary to destroy the proof of her dishonour and her seducer’s guilt. Le Directeur qui en fut effraye, persuada k sa Penitente qu’elle avoit le sang * jKrmotre pour CaUtrrr, p. 17. t Cfje €ait of iUK. fi. Catiure. Crichley, p. la. 246 PROOFS DU PlfcRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIERE. allume, & que pour le temperer, il falloit que pendant huit jours, elle but unt ecuelle d'eau, dans laquelle il mettroit un peu de poudre rafraichissante. Elle qui n’entendoit rien dans tout cela, lui repondit qu’elle feroit tout ce qu’il vou- droit ; & ce charitable Directeur alloit tous les jours prendre lui-meme k la cuisine une ecuelle d’eau, qu'il ne vouloit pas laisser porter, ni toucher & la Servante, ni meme & la Mere de-la Demoiselle Cadiere, & apr&s y avoir mis un peu de poudre dedans, qui donnoit & l’eau une couleur rouge^tre, il la lui faisoit prendre lui-mSme. Ce breuvage reiterfi pendant environ huit jours, lui causa une grande perte de sang, qui lui dura plusieurs jours, & lui fit faire une petite masse de chair ou de sang caille j & un de ces jours qu’elle avoit fait un plein pot de Sang, le Pere Girard fut pendant deux fois examiner pres la fenfetre avec des yeux curieux ce qu’il y avoit dedans ; & lorsque la Demoiselle Cadiere dit & la servante de le jetter par la fen&tre, & qu’elle le portoit, il s’emporta contre sa Penitente de ce qu’elle confioit un pareil secret a sa Servante, & lui dit, quelle imprudence !* By this time Girard’s desire for his victim appears to have cooled, if not to have changed into aversion, and he caused her to be removed to the Convent of Sainte Claire at Ollioules, a few miles distant from Toulon, where she remained from June 6, to September 17, 1730, and where he obtained permission to continue visiting her alone ; but the scandal beginning to ooze out, the wily priest was desirous of regaining his letters which would, in case of a publicity of his doings, be the most damning evidence against him. To this end he sent his tool La Guiol to Ollioules, and the guileless Cadiere gave her not fEemoirc pour Catfim, p. 18. PROCls DU PllRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADlilRE. 247 only the letters she had received from Girard, but even the minutes of hers to him. II eut & la fois et ces minutes Rentes par le jacobin et les copies que l’autre fr£re faisait et lui envoyait. Dds lors il ne craignait rien. Nul controle possi- ble. II put en oter, en remettre, detruire, biffer, falsifier. Son travail de faussaire etait parfaitement libre, et il a bien travaille. De quatre-vingts lettres il en reste seize, et encore elles semblent des pieces laborieuses, fabriquees apres coup.* One letter however, which happened not to be with the others, was not returned to him ; it is very remarkable, and throws more real light upon his relations with his penitent and the kind of influence he had over her than could do any amount of evidence of witnesses. It is dated July 22, 1730, is addressed to Cadi&re at Ollioules, and contains the following passages : Je rends mille graces h notre Seigneur de la continuation de ses misericordes : pour y repondre, ma chere fille, oublies-vous, & laisses faire : ces deux mots renferment la plus sublime disposition Mangez gras comme on le veut, je vous l’ai ecrit : oiii, ma chere enfant, i'ai besoin d’assurance, vous n’en ser6s pas la victime ; n’ayes point de volont6 & necoutes point de repugnance ; vous obeires en tout comme ma petite fille, qui ne trouve rien de difficile quand e'est son pere qui demande. J’ai une grande faim de vous revoir & de tout * la torture, p. 379. The letters of Mary Cadiere were generally written by her brother, “ car elle lisait, mais elle savait £ peine ecrire.” p. 365. 248 PROOFS DU P&RE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI&RE, voir j vous slaves que je ne demande que mon bien, & il y a long-tems que je n’ai rien vfi qu'i derai. Je vous fatiguerai : eh bien ne me fatigues-v ous pas aussi ? il est juste que tout aille de moitie j je compte bien qu’enfin vous devi- endres sage, tant de graces & d’avis ne demeureront pas inutiles.* Let me abridge. The connection of Girard with his dupe begun to be talked of, and, during a journey which Girard made to Marseilles, the bishop of Toulon removed Cadi£re into the city, and appointed Father Nicolas, an upright, sincere man, as her director. The poor girl reluctantly revealed every- thing. The Jesuits rose in a body against her, and Girard became her most implacable enemy. A public examination of the matter became inevitable. Witnesses were tampered with by the jesuits ; and others, who would have spoken the truth, were by them kept out of the court room altogether. The jesuits gained the day ; the tables were entirely turned ; Girard, the cunning, worldly, astute priest “ avait ete le jouet d’un enchantement ” by a poor child who even at that moment scarcely comprehended what had really happened. Judgment was pronounced, nth of September (or October) 1731 ; Girard was acquitted, and the abused Cadi£re condemned to be “ pr^alablement mise a la question ordinaire et extraordinaire, ensuite ramenee k Toulon, et, sur la place des Precheurs, pen- due et £tranglee.” ifltmotrt pour Catttrn, p. 24. PROCis DU p£rE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI^RE. I49 But the populace would not suffer so foul and unjust a sentence to be put into execution ; Marie and her brothers were escorted from the prison to their own home by a hundred gentlemen and citizens, while Girard fled in a closed carriage. The mob however discovered him, and would doubtless have torn him to pieces had he not found refuge and sanctuary in the church of his order. He escaped, and retired to his native place, D 61 e, where he died, 1733, “ en odeur de saintetd,” deny- ing to the last his guilt. The case of Father Girard is important as illustrating the immense influence which the jesuits possessed at that time in France, and the audacity and duplicity which they were ready to employ to uphold their power, or cloak one of their mem- bers. That a simple, weak minded girl should be debauched and abused by a wily confessor, is neither surprising, nor perhaps very important to the world at large, and it would certainly not be deemed a weighty matter by the order. The importance of the case lies in the protection afforded by the jesuits to one of their guilty members, the unscrupulous conduct they displayed in their endeavours to pervert justice, and their success in obtaining a verdict in favour of the culprit. It is indeed surprising that, in those days of jesuitical omnipotence, the scandal should ever have come to light. This was occa- sioned by the very sense of security, and the too great confi- dence which the jesuits felt in their own might. On this HH 250 PROOFS DU pfeRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADIERE. account the Girard-Cadiere trial is of greater importance than it would at first sight appear to be. I cannot better conclude my article than by transcribing a few of the eloquent, tren- chant, truthful words in which Michelet* sums up the abominable affair: Miracle ! un vieux jesuite, disciplinant son ecolidre, Mile Cadi&re de Toulon, la transfigure. Elle est stigmatisee & l’instar de Notre-Seigneur. Le sang degoutte, et surtout de son front. On croit, ou fait semblant. Nul n’ose examiner. Miracle ! la gr&ce est feconde. L’ange de Dieu, Girard, a beau etre vieux, laid. Un matin la sainte a con$u, et non-seulement elle, mais d'autres sont enceintes, de toute classe, marchandes, ouvrieres, dames. La gr^ce ne tient compte de la qualite. Girard est-il un ange ? Les jansenistes jurent que c'est un diable, que ses galants succes, sumaturels, sont ceux d’un noir sorcier. C’est encore Gauffridi, que Ton vit en 1610, et que brula le Parlement. Serres de pres, les jesuites repondent que, si le Diable est D, il est dans la Cadiere qui a ensorcele Girard. Les deux partis jurent pour et contre. La Provence se divise avec fureur, tout l'emportement du Midi. Le concert le plus dissonant, un enrage charivari de farces, de chansons,! eclate. Et Paris fait echo avec un rire * ftistoirc be df ranee, Louis XV, pp. 102 to 111. t I give one specimen, a Sarcellade, comprised in the Rekueil de la Calotte, and reproduced in Ef£i &oc«te$ Sabtnrg, vol. 2, p. 313. “ Sqais tu, Collin, ce qu’on dit A Paris ? " Par la morguienne ! ys sont biau ebaubis. “Te souviant il de cette la Cadiere “ Dont ys lisions les faitons n’aguiere ? “ Comme al disoit que ce Pere Girard, “ Des qu'il etoit avec elle A l'ecart. PROOFS DU P&RE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI&RE. 251 immense. Dans cette affaire burlesque, un terrible serieux etait au fond, une question vraiement politique. Le roi d’alors etant le pretre, son avilissement est l'aurore de la libert6. Ne vous etonnez pas de voir en ce proces ii Aix, i Marseille et partout, ces assembles de tout le peuple par cent mille et cent mille que vous ne reverrez qu’au triomphe de Mirabeau. N “ Apres avoir biau varouille sa porte “ La visitoit comme une bete morte j “ Qu'il la tatoit et la lantiponnoit, “ Tant qu’un biau jour ce vilain maladret “ L’avoit rendue, si ce qu’al disoit, mere . . . “ Moi, je disians : si q’atoit calomnie “ Cette chienne devroit fetre punie, " Mais si c’est vrai, tout ce qu’alle nous dit, “ Faudroit griller ce Lucifer maudit. “ Au diable-zoc ! ces monsieurs de Provence “ Avons & tous, bailie pleine indulgence ; “ C’est la besogne & Jean Cogne-Festu : “ Qui plus a mis et plus y a pardu. “ Et qui pis est, on dit que les Jesuites “ De qa, pour rian, n’avons pas ete quittes, “ Qu’il a fallu pour ce biau jugement, “ Aux juges d’Aix lacher biaucoup d’argent.” Voltaire has exercised his powers of versification on the subject. Twice in Ha JJurcUc (chants 2 and 3) he introduces Girard, who “ En confessant la gentille Cadiere, " Insinuait de son souffle paiilard “De diablotaux une ample fourmilliere. The following couplet was written by him on an engraving in which Girard and his penitent were represented together : “ Cette belle voit Dieu ; Girard voit cette belle : “ Ah ! Girard est plus heureux quelle L” 2$2 PROCts DU pliRE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI&RE. On avait ri d’abord, mais bientot on f remit (septembre 1731 ), en apprenant que les jesuites couvraient le crime par le crime, qu’£ Aix m 6 me et au Parle- ment, les gens du Roi proposaient “ d 'etrangler . . . Girard sans doute ? Point du tout . . . . sa victime ! Voili ce qui souleva le peuple, et fit ces grands rassemblements. La piti 6 , le bon coeur, 1’humanite s’armdrent. Les pierres, au defaut d’hommes, se seraient soulev 6 es ! On se demande comment, sous ce sage Fleury qui craignait tant le bruit, les choses purent aller jusque-lh, comment d&s les commencements on ne sut etouffer l’affaire. C’est 1& le miracle r 6 el, que sous ce gouvemement de tenebres la lumi^re ait jailli, mont 6 d’en bas, en perqant tout obstacle. Cela tient justement & ce que le jesuites, etant si forts, crurent & chaque degre du proces, pouvoir en rester maitres. Mais l’affaire 6 chappait, montait toujours plus haut. Elle se developpa lumineuse et terrible, comme & la lumi&re electrique, montrant dans ses laideurs, dans ses parties honteuses, l’autorit^ regnante, si fiere, et qu’on vit par le dos. Revelation tr&s-forte, largement instructive, ne portant pas sur un fait singulier, mais vulgaire et banale. Que Girard abus&t d’une pauvre innocente, d’une petite fille malade, dans ses crises 16thargiques, cela n’apprenait rien. Ce qui en dit beaucoup sur les facilites libertines du jargon mystique, c’est qu’un jesuite vieux, laid, en six mois efit gagn6 si ais£ment ses p^nitentes. Toutes enceintes. On connut la direction. On connut les couvents. Girard les savait bien discrets, puisqu'il voulait y cacher ses enceintes (comme on a vu plus haut Picard, directeurde Louviers). Le couvent d’Ollioules, oh il mit la Cadi^re, montre & nu ce qu’ailleurs on eht vu tout de meme : une abbesse fort libre ; des dames riches, utiles £ la maison, fort ghtees, servies par des moines ; ces moines effr6nes jusqu’^ souiller les enfants qu’on eleve ; la masse enfin, pauvre troupeau de .femmes, dans un mortel ennui et des amities folles, douloureuse ombre de l’amour. La justice ecclesiastique apparut dans son jour. L’eveque de Toulon, grand seigneur bienveillant qui un moment defendit la Cadiere, eut peur, quand les jesuites lui reprocherent certaine chose inf&me. Et, dans sa lichete, il se mit avec eux Le dix-huitidme siecle n’etait pas plus s6vere. Nos philosophes, largement indulgents, dispensaient le clerg6 de soutenir cette gageure d’un miracle impos- PROOFS DU P&RE GIRARD ET DE MARIE C. CADI^RE. 253 sible. Aux faiblesses du pretre, ils appliquaient leur mot, leur commode formule : Re tour a la nature. L’affairq de la Cadiere, & ce tolerantisme opposa la reality : 1 Anti-nature barbare, l’£Xcentricit6 libertine, le sauvage egoi’sme, Ie rut impitoyable et tout & coup feroce pour 6touffer, enfouir, ensevelir. In addition to the works already mentioned,* in which the story of Girard and Cadi&re is told at greater or less length, it has inspired other writers. The Marquis de Sade no doubt had it in mind when writing several of his crudest chapters. One of the most forcible scenes in Gamiani is directly imitated from it ; and Les Amours de Sainfroid Jesuite , et D' Eulalie Fi/le Devote\ (with its English translation) is evidently founded upon it. * P. 239, note, ante. t Fully noticed at pp. 64 and 70 of the flutter librorum iholjtbttorum. Note. — “The power of Confessors of disciplining their penitents, (writes Dblolme) became in process of time so generally acknowledged, that it obtained even with respect to persons who made profession of the Ecclesiasti- cal life, and superseded the laws that had been made against those who should strike an Ecclesiastic Attempts were, however, made to put a stop to these practices of Priests and Confessors ; and so early as under Pope Adrian I. who was raised to the Purple in the year 772 (which by the by shews that the power assumed by Confessors, was pretty ancient) a regulation was made to forbid Confessors to beat their Penitents : Episcopus, Presliter {S’ Diaconus, peccant es Jideles diverl-erare non debeant. But this regulation proved useless : the whole tribe of Priests, as well as the first Dignitaries of the Church, never- theless continued to preach up the prerogatives of Confessors and the merit of flagellations ; &c.” It will then be readily understood that Adriaensen and Girard are not the 254 PR-OCfcs DU R. P. DUFOUR ET RIME. DE VALMONT. Tribunal Correctionnel de Brest. 2Hlte CJrtrabaQfaiTCr 3uUma(rt prorcs &u £♦ IDufour et iHa&ame £a &e Balmont i° Requisitoire ; — a 0 Inter- rogatoire ; — 3 0 Plaidoiries ; — 4 0 Jugement ; — 5 0 Apprecia- tions. Reproduction Interdite. Ckaque exemplaire est revetu da ( sic) cachet ci-dessous. Nota. — Pour recevoir franco cette brochure, en Belgique, envoyer Un Franc en timbres-poste, a l’adresse de M.-J. Poot et C ie , impri- meurs, 37, rue aux Choux, a Bruxelles. — Pour la France: fr. 1-50. This small tract, of 47 pp. in all, is printed on very thin paper, and has the title turned inwards in order to economise only instances of confessors who have applied the discipline to the naked bodies of their penitents. A long list, indeed, might easily be made of priests who have held the doctrine inculcated by Cardinal Pullus that the nakedness of the penitent was an additional merit in the eyes of God : Est ergo satisfactio qucedam, aspera tamen, sed Deo tanto gratior quanto humilior, cum quilibet sacerdotis prostratus ad pedes, se ccedendum virgis exhibet nudum. Passing over, as foreign to our immediate purpose, such holy men as St. Edmund, Bishop of Canterbury, the Capucin Brother Mathew of Avignon, and Bernardin of Sienna, who chastised, in J emoribus , clunibus, ac scapulis, the several women who had tempted them to carnal sin, I may, with appropriate- ness, note the following : Abelard took delight in the recollection of the corrections he had given to his pupil Heloisb ; the Jesuit, Johannes Acker- bom, was caught whipping a young girl who had come to confess to him — PROOFS DU R. P. DUFOUR ET MME. DE VALMONT. 255 and facilitate its expedition by post. Of some of the copies the edges are so closely cropped that the concluding letters of many of the lines are cut off. It contains, we are informed in the introduction, “ tout ce que nous avons pu recuellir sur le scandaleux proces appele ‘ Affaire du jesuite Dufour dC Astaf- ford et de la vicomtesse de Palmont! ’ ” Although this trial will Jlagellalat virginem ut nudam conspiceret ; his companion, Petrus Wills, merrily followed his example — -fra ter, ejus socius, ludendi, Jlagellanti, politanti aderat ; Peter Gersen was even less discriminate — virgines suas nudas caede- bat Jlagris in agris. O quale speculum ac spectaculum, videre virgunculas pulcherrimas rimas imas. To these I might add Fathers Nunnez and Malagrida, who had much influence over the ladies at the courts of which they were the confessors, and used the disciplines with diligence. We have yet a more remarkable modem instance in the Capucin Monk P. Achazius of Diiren, who emulated very closely brother Comelis, forming a kind of society of women who were foolish enough to submit to his caprices ; he did not how- ever, like Adriaensen, confine himself to flagellating them while in a state of nudity, but he satisfied his lust to the last degree. When his practices were discovered, the scandal was, by order of Napoleon, smothered as far as possible ; and although the matter came afterwards before the court of Liege, it was, in deference to the families compromised, suppressed. Achazius had not the advantage of a handsome person : " @0 faunifd? feine Sftanieren, fo Ijdfflid? feint ©efld?t3$uge rcaren, fo uberjeugenb roar ber 3Ruf oon feiner SBerebfamfeit unb eremplarifd?en Srommigfeit.” His proceedings with one of his penitents are thus described : “ Da bie Jungfrau nocf? fiattlid?e jReije genug befafj, urn ben Qlppetit bed $ater8 $u roetfen, fo fcfytug er i$r eine 2Inbad?t oor, in bie fie aldbalb tinging. 91acf? bottbraefcter SBeittyt muftte fie bot 9ld?a$iu3 nieberfnieen unb bemuttyig 93er?jeif>ung fur if?re ©unben erflefjen, barauf fid? bi8 an bie SRieren entblofjen. Der plater natym nun tint grope 3Rutf?c unb §ieb fie bamit ; enblid? befriebigte er feine ttyierifd?e 8ufl an 2$6 PROCfcs DU R. P. DUFOUR ET MME. DE VALMONT. doubtless be fresh in the memory of many of my readers, and in spite of the fact that the accused persons were legally acquitted, it appears to me sufficiently curious to warrant its reproduction here, especially as it is a further illustration of Jesuitical morality and influence. The persons implicated were “ J. Dufour d’Astafford, lf)r. ©it mufte Brim ffottgefjen btrfpredjen, audj attbtte &rauen$lmmer tyttr SBefanntfdjaft $u gtrclitnen. ©lef gtfctyal) in bet Xfjat ; mit rinigtn Srteunbinnen bon borgtrudtem Stlttr roatb btt ittnfang gemadjt unb baburdj btt 2 Beg audj ju jungtm, meifl btrfjrirat^ettn, gtBatynt. (SBettfo mufte man tint Qlnjaljt anbtrtr ©eifllldjtn mit in bie ©adjt ju jietyen. 9 Wmdf)lig Bilbttt ftcf) tin fbrmli^tt abamitifdjer Slagel* lanttnfluBB, tcorin afleS ©rdulicBe getritBtn marb, wad niebtrjuf^ttiben, mit trrottyen routben.” One of the women, wife of a paper-maker, who gave evi- dence against him, when asked how it was possible that she could give herself up to such an illfavoured, filthy fellow as Achazius, replied : “ btrfelBt f)dttt fit gan§ BtjauBtrt, fo bafj fie mit unenblidjer Dleigung if)m juget^an roorben unb roiflenloS, mit tin Jtinb, ju affem fid) fjergegtBen fy»Bt ; mit ben gerofic^ttn Ulutfjcn (he kept them steeped in vinegar and salt) tyaBe tr fit fo fetjr gefc^fagtn, baf fit BiSmtiltn ge$mungen gtmtftn fti, unttr irgtnb tintm anbtrn 33 ormanbt fiber btti ffiodjm [ang ba8 ©ette ju §uten. 5 ) it Obrigen ©inge, rotlc^t bit ©amt anaBg, finb ni«Bt mittfjrilBar, bo conflatirt ifl, fe£>r oiel jut 91 ufjiacfyelung bed gefdjtec^tlicben Srtebed Beitrdgt, ba abet biefer auf eine naturlidje SBeife nidjt Befriebtgt werben fann, reifjt In ben Jtloftern am ofterfien @elbfibefleted ift feine SSerleumbung bet SRonnenfloftet ; feljr piele Damen, bie Bei ben Sftonnen erjogen ttorben, fyaben (pater, aid fie fjeraud famen unb fldj Uertjeirat^eten, bad, road in ben gionnenflbftern gef^iefjt, penat^en. (p. 39). The story of the unfortunate Barbara Ubryk is told at p. 42. The following account of Count Ezo bor’s private nun- nery is worth extracting : 3 u STOaria Styreflad $at ber fteinredje ©raf (Sjobot ein Jtlofter ber tfapujinerinncn aud penflonirten tfieb^aberinnen, bie it)m bie ©rftlinge iijrer Siebe gefdjenft, geftiftet, er fam ofterd fyierljet unb lebte l)iet ein Seben, etroa aie ber 4 43 abif(baf) in feinem parent; ed roaren ndmlid) nid?t aeniger aid 24 Ulbnncben, meiftend fe|)r junge jarte ©efdjopfe. 3f)re iportrdtd, (amrnt |enem ©jobor’d — auf jecent ®ilbe 5 ^erfonen, er unb Je 4 Ulonnen — in allem 6 ©entalbe, befinben flcf> im 'Beft&e ter ftamilie SKobrooidj ju Dftagenborf in Ungarn. (p. 41). LES SUPERCHERIES DE SATAN d£vOIl£eS. leg JHtpmfttrfa! iJe ^atan Bcbotlreg ou la Confusion des Incredules par Une Eminence Rouge Rome De L’Imprimerie de Sa Saintete m dccc lxvii 8vo. (counts 4) : pp. 66 with 8 unnumbered of titles, Table and Explication ; title in red and black ; 4 satirical, erotic en- gravings ; published in Brussels; price 12 francs. Poulet- Malassis* affirms the author to be a Pole, named Pomyan Wicherski. There is a literal German translation : <£tttfdjleierte 0 atan 3 ftreirf)C obet bie 93 ef<$amung bcr Unglauljtgmbut^ctnerot^eSmtncnj. 9 tom, 2 utgi SParnteti. 1874. 8 vo. ; pp. vi and 58, with 2 unnumbered pages ; it contains the 4 engravings, as noted above, reproduced by photography ; published in Berlin. In spite of the promises made in the preface, Les Supercheries is nothing more than a satirical parody on the ceremonies of the mass, and appears to have been written for the sole purpose of introducing the illustrations. It was probably inspired by La Messe de Guide. All that can be said of it is that it is well written. * UuIIeti'n trimdtritl, No. 5, for March, 1869. See also I’lntenm&tatrr, vii., 613. I take the occasion here of noting the death of Auguste Poulet- Malassis, which took place at Paris, February 10, 1878. A short notice of him will be found in the ©ajrtte SnrrtJottqur, vol. 3, p. hi. 288 DER HEILIGE ANTONIUS VON PADUA. 30er ^etltge 8ltt0mUS bon ^abua* Von Wilhelm Busch. Lahr. Verlag von Moritz Schauenburg. Large 8vo. ; pp. 69 ; 74 wood cuts in the text, and one on the outer (yellow) wrapper ; printed in Roman characters. The publication, in 1870, of this very clever, anti-clerical poem, caused much sensation. On 16th January 1871 it was confiscated in Berlin, after having already undergone a similar fate in other German towns. Prosecutions on its account took place as late as 1874.* In 1873, the same publisher brought out a French render- ing : itfjjenbf he J5>atnt SUttDUtt* Imitd de r Allemand de W. Busch. Se vend dans les quatre parties du monde. 8vo. ; pp. 96 ex titles; title in red and black, and with a wood cut on it ; the same illustrations are used as in the German edition. The well known legend of the temptation of St. Antony is parodied with much force and broad humour, the verses being interlarded, and their point admirably brought out by the rough, though exceedingly telling illustrations. To quote from the poem without reproducing the cuts, is to do Busch’s clever satire injustice, nevertheless I transcribe die Biechte , which I * See the £amt>urgtt SRa^ridjttn, Jany. 17, 1871 ; 5 all fHall dajette, May 8, 1874. DER HEILIGE ANTONIUS VON PADUA. 289 take to be one of the most remarkable passages in the volume, giving by its side the French equivalent. The illus- trations to the Letzte F'ersuchung are slightly free. Die Beichte. Es wohnte zu Padua ein Weib, Bos’ von Seele, gut von Leib, Genannt die schone Monika. — Als die den frommen Pater sah, Verspurte sie ein gross Verlangen Auch ihn in ihre Netze zu fangen. “Geht, rufet mir den heil’gen Mann ” — So sprach sie — “ dass ich beichten kann !” Er kam und trat ins Schlafgemach. Sie war so krank, sie war so schwach. " Sei mir gegriisst, o heilger Mann ! “ Und hore meine Beichte an !” Antonius sprach mit emstem Ton : “ “ Fahre fort, meine Tochter, ich hore schon !”” " Am Freitag war es, vor acht Tagen — “ Ach Gott ! Ich wag es kaum zu sagen ! — “ Es war shon spat, ich lag allein — “ Da trat ein Freund zu mir herein. " — Gewiss, ich konnte Nichts dafur ! “ Er setzte sich ans Bett zu mir. . — . . “ — Ach ! frommer Vater Antonio ! " Wie Ihr da sitzt ! Gerade so ! Antonius sprach mit emstem Ton : “ “ Fahre fort, meine Tochter, ich hore schon !” ” La Confession. A Padoue etait une femme Plus riche en charmes qu'en vertus, Au diable elle eut vendu son Jme Pour moins de cent ecus. Monica vit notre saint homme, Et jura de 1’inscrire, avec sa saintete, Sur la liste dejit longue — un superbe tome. Des moines qui pour elle Avaient rompu leurs voeux de chastete. “ Faites venir le saint, dit-elle j II me faut me confesser.” 1 Antoine vient : il entre dans la cham- bre & coucher. Ah ! la pauvre souffrante, Comme de peur elle est tremblante ! " Je vous salue humblement, Le cceur contrit et penitent. Venillez oui'r, mon pere, De ma coulpe un recit sincere.” Lors Antoine avec gravity : “J’attends, dit-il, l’aveu de ton peche.” — “ C'etait un soir, la demiere se- maine ; Je dormais seule, il 6tait tard, Voici que le hazard, Un pur hazard, mon pere, amene Dans ma chambre un ami NN 290 DER HEILIGE ANTONIUS VON PADUA. “ So sass er da und sprach kein Wort “ Und sah mich an in einem fort " Und sah so fromm und freundlich drein — “ Ich konnte ihm nicht bose sein ! “ — Die Finger waren schlank und zart, “Blau war sein Auge, blond sein Bart . . . H — Ach, guter Vater Antonio 1 “ Gerade wie Eurer ! Gerade so ! ” Antonius spracht mit emstem Ton : ““Fahre fort, meine Tochter, ichhore schon " “ Und leise tandelnd mit der Rechten, “ Beriihrt er meine losen Flechten. “ Zieht meine Hand an seine Lippen, “ Gar lieb und kosend dran zu nip- pen. . . . “ Ach bester Vater Antonio ! “ So nippte er ! Gerade so !!! " Antonius sprach mit emstem Ton : “ .“ Fahre fort, meine Tochter, ich hore schon !” ” “ So nippte er — und nippt nicht lange — “Er presst den Mund an meine Wange. “ Geliebte, sprach er, liebst du mich ? ? “ Ja, sprach ich, rasend lieb ich dich ! ! “ Ja, liebster, bester Antonio ! “ Ich liebe dich rasend, gerade so ! ! ! ” Da sprach Antonius mitbarschemTon: “ Verruchtes Weib ! jetzt merk’ich’s schon ! !” Kehrt wiirdevoll sich um — und — klapp ! ! — II s'assied pr£s de moi, vrai, comme vous voici.” Lors Antoine, avec gravity : “ Pours u is, dit-il, l’aveu de ton p6ch6." — “ Ses yeux seuls me parlaient, vifs mais respectueux. II avait l'air si bon, si sage ; Comment aurais-je pu lui faire laid visage ? II avait la main blanche, il avait les yeux bleus, Et la barbe blonde et 16gdre, Vrai, comme la votre, mon p^re,” Lors Antoine, avec gravit6 : “Poursuis, dit-il, l'aveu de ton p£ch6," — “ II avait attir6 dans ses mains ma menotte, Et doucement la caressait. La chatouillait, la bichonnait, Et pour mieux varier la note. La mangeait de baisers pleins d'ardente tendresse, De vrai, sa bouche ainsi me disait son ivresse.” Lors Antoine, avec gravity : “ Poursuis, dit-il, l’aveu de ton p6ch6.” — “ J1 me pressa Iongtemps de ses levres humides : — M’aimez-vous, disait- il, Monica de mon coeur ? Je t’aime follement, d'une terrible ardeur ; Mes bras de tes bras sont avides . . . DER HEILIGE ANTONIUS VON PADUA. 29I Die Thiire zu — geht er treppab. Da sprach die schone Monika, Die dieses mit Erstaunen sah : " Ich kenne doch so manchen From- men, “ So Was ist mir nicht vorgekom- men ! ! ’* Ah ! je t’adore ainsi, mon bean, mon cher Antoine, Mon vrai tresor et mon unique moine!” Mais'lui, changeant de ton : "Je vois, 4me damn6e, oh vise ta chanson.” Et toumant sur son talon, II frappe de la bonne sorte, Derriere lui la porte. Lors Monica, sans cacher sa surprise : " J'ai, dit-elle, connu bien des hom- ines pieux j Pourtant, de par le diable et de par tous les dienx, Oncques ne vis ainsi tourner telle entreprise.” SSh* priest tn aijsfalutton : A Manual for such as gO are called unto the higher Ministries in the English Church. “Cur baptizatis, si per hominem peccata dimitti non licet ? In Baptismo utique remissio peccatorum omnium est. Quid interest utrum per poenitentiam, an per lava- crum hoc jus sibi datum sacerdotes vindicent? Unum in utroque mysterium est.’* — Ambros. de Pcenit. I. 8. p. 400, ed. Ben. Second Edition. London : Joseph Masters. Aldersgate Street, and New Bond Street, mdccclxix. 8vo. ; pp. xii and 90, including titles. About three years later, was issued, without name of publisher or date, Part II, “privately printed for the use of the clergy.” pp. xiii and 322 in all. “To the Masters, Vicars, and Brethren, of The Society of the Holy Cross, this volume begun at their request and continued amongst many labours and infirmities with the hope that it may serve to increase piety and devotion is humbly and affectionately dedicated by an unworthy brother priest.” Not inappropriately, after so many books concerning priests, THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION. 293 their teachings and their doings, does The Priest in Absolution occupy a place in this catalogue. It is in truth nothing but a rechauffe, modified, and toned down to suit Protestant and English susceptibilities, of the doctrines inculcated in the works of Popish casuits, several of which have already been noticed in these pages.* Confession, accompanied by the power of remitting or bind- ing sins, is the most mighty means of clerical domination which it is possible to conceive, and it seems only natural that priests, whether of the Romish or Anglican-}' church, should seek to retain this influence, and consequently to uphold con- fession. This is the object of The Priest in Absolution. The work would probably have remained unknown to all except those for whom it was specially written, and perhaps theological students and a few seekers of literary curiosities, had not the Earl of Redesdale called the attention of his peers to it, June 14, 1877, when he read to the house some extracts * Vide pp. 6a to 76, and 88 to in, ante. t In The Ordering of Priests, the Bishop says to the Priest : “ Whose sins thou dost forgive, they are forgiven ; and whose sins thou dost retain, they are retained.” And in The Visitation of the Sick we read : " Here shall the sick person be moved to make a special Confession of his sins, if he feel his con- science troubled with any weighty matter. After which Confession, the Priest shall absolve him &c.” If these words have any meaning at all they indicate that both confession and absolution belong to the teaching of the Church of England. 294 THE PRIEST in absolution. from the second part. The Earl’s example was followed shortly afterwards by Mr. Co wen and Mr. Forsyth in the House of Commons. The bishops and clergy condemned the book in Convocation. The School Board of London censured it. “The Society of the Holy Cross” held a meeting, July 5, and, in deference to the Archbishop of Canterbury, resolved that no further copies of the book should be supplied, although they acknowledged it, and virtually adhered to the principles it contained. Several addresses, pro and contra, were issued. The daily press* took up the question warmly ; the comic papers'}- ridiculed it ; sermons were preached ; and numerous pamphlets, for and against it, were published.^ * I give the dates of Cfje CimeS in which mention is made of it : June 15, 22, 25, 26, 27, July 4, 6, 7, 9, 13, 27, August 16, 24, 28, 29, 3 1, September 4, 7, 25, December 7, 1877. 1 ° suc ^ special periodicals however as, Cf)t Cfjurtf) Refaieto, Clje Cfjurcf) CimeS, Cl je fHontljln Reeortl, Cl)t Reeortl, Cf)t Rorfa, &c. the controversy in all its bitterness must be sought. t Panel), June 30; Cf)e ftornet, July 4; ©nee a (HUeefe, July 14; Cf)t jfigaro, July 18; besides several separate broad sheets. J A list of these publications may not be uninteresting for those who desire to go into the subject more fully : Cl )t SUternatibe of Remitting or Retaining £inS A Sermon by B. Compton. — Rible anti Ctjurci) absolution: IVhat they are not, and What they are, & c . By the Rev. C. H. Davis, M.A . — Cl )e Christian Doctrine of PrieStljoot), tife. By A Barrister. — “ConfeS* Sion to ©oil ant) Confession to fHan.” A Sermon, tsfe. By the Rev. Henry Brass, M.A. — Clje Dolunfall of tlje Protestant C^ur cl), Containing a full Er/iosure of the Book entitled: “ The Priest in Absolution .” — Clje Duties anti RigljtS of Parisl) Priests &c. By F. W. Puller, B.A. — Cl)f dfreetlom of THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION. 2 95 This work, which is written with talent and great subtlety, is devoted almost exclusively to the consideration of con- fession in all its ramifications ; and contains most minute and detailed directions to priests in the performance of that office. Confession in tlje Cfjurcl) of CnglanB, A Letter to His Grace the Lord. Arch- bishop of Canterbury by the Rev. T. T. Carter. — “Cl )t ©rent Rule !” The Priest in Absolution, and the Holy Cross Society A Fearless Exposure — A lapman on dje Cljree RrieStcrafts. By A. Cullen. — Htfaertp of Confession in tlje Cfjurefj of CnglanU. A Sermon is 'c. By R. Rhodes Bristow, M.A. — “ Clje JJrifSt in Absolution.” A Criticism, A Protest, isf a Denunciation, isfc. — Cl )e priest in Absolution and Achans Confession, A Sermon isfc. By the Rev. H. D. Nihill, B.A.— Clje RrieSt in Absolution : An Exposure. By Alessandro Gavazzi.— Clje JhieSt in Absolution. An Expose (sic) of the Work isfc. — “ Clje $rieSt in Absolution A Sermon, isfc. By Rev. W. J. Knox-Little, M.A. — " Clje Rriestljootf of tlje Cljurelj of Cnglanb.” A Reply to the Rev. W. J. Knox- Little' s Sermon, “ The Priest in Absolution.” Being A Sermon isfc. By Rev. J. Robert O. West. — Clje finest in tlje Confessional : A Warning, with Evidence, isfc. By Robert Steele. — J)ribate Confession : Does the Church of England encourage or allow it ? A Sermon isfc. By the Rev. R. E. Brooke, M.A . — A protest against tlje Ritualists’ Confessional ; with a Narrative of a Personal Visit to the Confes- sional at St. Allan s, Hollorn, isfc. By James Ormiston. — Clje Reb Canon Stowell on Confession, isfc. A Lecture, isfc. — Clje Ritualistic Conspirarp : comprising Lists of “ Priests ” wko desire the Appointment of Licensed Confes- sors for the Church of England ; isfc. — Clje Ritualist’s fJiogreSS : A Sketch of the Reforms and Ministrations of our new Vicar, isfc. With a supplementary Poem, entitled Clje Unljolp CroSS. By A Graduate of the University of Cambridge. With Full-Page Illustrations. — Clje Secrets of Ritualism. A Word of Warning. By the Rev. C. H. Wainwrioht, M.A . — A Tinbiration, from the Bible and Book of Common Prayer, of the Society of the Holy Cross isfc. THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION. 296 Although the first part is almost, if not quite, as noxious as the second, yet as it was the second part which caused the scandal, and as that volume was privately printed, I shall con- fine my remarks and citations to it alone. The “ unworthy brother priest ” does not disguise his object. He says : “There is no resource for the spiritually sick save private Confession and Absolution, and to make that effectual it is often necessary that the patient be examined with discretion and expertness. To this object the Second Part of this book is dedicated.” (p. viii). A few extracts will serve to show that the doctrines held by “ The Society of the Holy Cross ” are almost as thorough, and fall but a very little short of the teaching of the Romish Church in its most objectional form : If nocturnal pollutions during sleep be confessed the penitent should be questioned whether they were intended by him to take place, whether he did any- thing to excite or cause them proximately or remotely, and whether on waking he wholy consented to them. Any one of these contingencies would involve a grievous sin j otherwise as being involuntary there would be no fault incurred, except such as might arise out of partial consent. Pollutions of this kind are natural and unnatural — the former being like any other effort of nature by way of evacuation, and therefore in themselves sinless ; but the latter being forced and voluntary, the result of imaginations, conversations, readings, and sensual excesses, and therefore sinful, (p. 29). Concerning the mode of questioning Penitents. We have said already that the Priest cannot be too careful in questions about sin to avoid giving the penitent thereby any further acquaintance with evil. Yet at the same time he must often supply the want of knowledge on the part of the penitent, lest through ignorance a part of the confession be kept back, which is the most THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION. 297 necessary to be unfolded. Not to be impatient, and not to travel too fast, is the great secret of avoiding great indiscretions. Meanwhile the Priest must be careful also not to be too reserved in questions, lest he risk thereby the loss of a gfeat good for the sake of a less. Jt is easy for an adroit Priest to ask questions, especially upon the subject of purity, so as not to be understood by any one except such as is guilty of what is supposed. If a child confess “ bad thoughts,” it may be asked “ what sort of thoughts?” for in children they are often confined to anger and revenge, (p. 80). On the Seventh Commandment. Penitents should be questioned as to thoughts, whether they have had corrupt desires, or taken “ morose delectation in impurity, and whether they have clearly turned their attention to them and consented to them : whether girls, widows, or married women have been the subject of their thoughts, and what evil they thought to do with them. Many of the lower class, commonly speaking, specially in the country, deem whore- dom a greater sin than simple fornication ; while on the contrary they are not familiar with the sin of adultery, hence it is expedient to suggest such a sin to their mind. It is well to inquire in regard to these thoughts, to which they have assented, how often they have occurred and how long they have been indulged. Inquiry may be made how often in the day, in the week, or in the month, and during what time, minutes, hours, days, &c., they have consented to such thoughts. If however they cannot answer satisfactorily, they should be asked whether they have lusted after persons whom they have met or who have come into their minds, or whether they have been in the habit of dwelling impurely upon the thought of one person in particular through their never resisting bad acts of consent thereto ; and whether they have always lusted after such a person or only as often as they looked upon them. Lastly, they should be asked if they have taken means to follow up evil thoughts, for then such means, however indifferent in themselves, become endued with interior wickedness, and therefore are to be explained as being exterior sins or deeds in their commencement, (p.113). Persons guilty of self-pollution should be asked about immodest touch apart from pollution, and warned that it is deadly sin : also whether at the time of pollution they had in their mind the desire of carnal intercourse with one or more persons, for in that case distinct acts are committed accordingly. In regard to married persons, the Priest is bound ordinarily only to inquire, when OO 298 THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION. hejinds it necessary of wives, if they have rendered due benevolence, and that only in the most modest way he can, and not to inquire further, unless he be asked questions himself, (p. 115). The Priest should exercise towards children the greatest possible charity and gentleness. ... He may ask as follows : . . . Have you committed any act of indecency ? Here the greatest caution is required. The Priest should at first test the child by somewhat vague and indefinite questions. “ Have you said bad words ? Have you played with other little boys or girls ? was it in secret ?" They should be then asked if they have uttered impure words or done dirty actions ? It is often useful even though they deny having done so, to ask, “How often have you done so and so?” They may be asked with whom they sleep, and if they have played with their bedfellows ? touched each other designedly and unbecomingly ? (p. 143). The wife is not bound to follow her husband wherever he choose to go to her disgrace or serious inconvenience, unless previously arranged at the time of marriage. If the wife leave her husband without just cause he is not bound to maintain her. The wife is not bound to render due benevolence, if grave damage be apprehended for herself, her husband, or her offspring, as the result : nor if her husband be afflicted with contagious disease, unless it were known at the time of marriage and were not of a very grave nature j nor if she herself were ill in such a way as to be likely to suffer : nor if she cannot have any but stillborn children : nor if her husband be mad or drunk or brutal : nor if divorce have been pronounced, or vows of chastity have been made with mutual consent : nor if he have been unfaithful : nor if he seek it unnaturally. It must be held that anything done to hinder the procreation of children, or to risk their being stillborn, is sin. Certain provisions of the Jewish law, though they are best observed for the sake of the offspring, prohibiting the wife to render due benevolence at certain times, are not absolutely obligatory. (P- 159)- In regard to Marriage: The Bishop may dispense with the obstacles to marrying in Advent and Lent. No dispensation can be granted in order to validate a marriage void by the law of nature, as when contracted in error, after consummation, where the parties are under age, where impotence exists, or where the first degree of consanguinity in the direct line has been infringed. But after a marriage which does not come under the above heads, has been THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION. 299 invalidly contracted, the Bishop may dispense when the following points concur: (1) if the marriage have been publicly performed ; (a) if the impedi- ment be secret so that it cannot be proved by the testimony of more than one witness; (3I if the marriage have been contracted in good faith and in ignor- ance of the impediment ; (4) if scandal would result from separation. This applies to such cases in which a man may have cohabited with a mother and then married her daughter, or with a daughter and then married her sister. And this because one or the other may have married in ignorance of such facts, and the wickedness of one ought not to cause suffering to the innocent. But if both were aware of the impediment existing, no dispensation can be granted. It must be borne in mind that all dispensations of this sort must be confined to the court of conscience, and cannot hold good in the courts of law of England, when not recognised by them. (p. 289). The Priest in Absolution is attributed to the Rev. John Charles Chambers, incumbent of St. Mary-the-Virgin, Crown Street, Soho, author of numerous doctrinal works, who died May 21, 1874, aged 57 years.* I cannot better conclude this notice than by citing a few of the sensible remarks made upon the subject by the Rev. H. R. Haweis:-^ I object to the minute, unhealthy scrutiny of systematic Auricular Confes- sion. Why should you be always prying into your soul, any more than into your lungs or your stomach ? Why cannot you let it alone ? Moral and physical life is most healthy when least conscious. At times there will come disorder in both, which must be watched and attended to ; but he who is always asking how his soul does, and explaining it to others, is no better than a dyspeptic hypochondriac ; he is a poor creature, a mere moral valetudinarian. * CrorfeforU’S CUrtral Sirt., 1870, and 1874; #ottS anti (Qtim'ri, 5th S., viii., p. 440. t Cf)» f!lontf)li> fttrorb, Oct., 1877, p. 147. 300 THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION. And as for these Confession manuals for the Priests, why, by die time a man is thirty, he knows quite enough about sin, and if he knows less than his penitent, so much the better for both. Nothing is gained by a minute recapitu- lation of things unfit for publication. The ease of conscience got thereby is itself a disease ; a general statement ought to be quite enough. You have no business to go acting over again your sin, and raking out all the dirty nooks and comers of a weak mind in a weak moment. When you have done what you are ashamed of, repent, forget, and do better next time ; but, for God’s sake, let “ the Priest in Absolution ” alone. Why place a lighted match to dry tinder. And for little children the thing called Auricular Confession is monstrous ! Children have bad tendencies — bad habits. You call these things sins. Nonsense ! You magnify these things at your peril and to their rain. A child does not know, ought not to know, ought not to think or understand at all about these things. A child is only to feel it must not do this or that. The nurse is the person, not the Priest ; the mother and father. But the Priest in the nursery ! The thing is shameful ! Turn him out ! You make a childish habit into a sin by calling it one. Good nursery discipline — wise and decisive — and, above all, not too grave, not too serious or prolonged, and not introspective at all — good habits, clear, honest feelings, simplicity and obedience, cheerfulness, and no mystery — that is what we want in the nursery ; not the Priest in Absolution. f)e Coast, an Epic Poem In Four Books. Written in Latin by Frederick Scheffer, Done into English by Peregrine O Donald, Esq; Vol. I Siquis erat dignus describiTqubd MaJus, aut Fur, Quod Moechus foret, aut Sicarius, aut alioqui Famosus ; multa, cum libertaie notabant. Hor. Dublin : Printed in the Year mdccxxxii. 8vo. ; pp. 96 ex title, the numbering being sometimes in the corner, and sometimes in the middle of the tops of the pages, whereas in the prefaces and complimentary epistles it is generally omitted. The edition is complete with two books,* and in one volume, the other two books promised in the title were never published in this form. The volume contains : Errata , on verso of title page, The Translator s Preface , pp. 1 to 6, The Authors Preface , 7 to 9, three dedicatory letters in verse, and in Latin and English, The Toast , books first and 33tblu>arap$ual Cat. of JiribaUlp IJrtntrt fioofesi, p. 40. 302 THE TOAST. second, with Notes and Observations , 21 to 96. The next edition is : Cf An Heroick Poem In four Books, Written originally in Latin, by Frederick Scheffer : Now done into English, and illustrated with Notes and Observations, by Peregrine Odonald Esq ; (quotation as above except that “ Siquis" is printed “ Si quis ”) Dublin: Printed. London: Reprinted in the Year mdccxxxvi. 4to. ; pp. 309 in all, although the last page is numbered 232 ; between the third and fourth leaf of sheet Q, p. 118, are inserted three leaves, or six pages,* indicated *Q, pp. *113 to *118, the catch word “ As ” at foot of p. 118, and the num- bering of the lines leading on to p. 119, and the sense being complete without the interpolated six pages. The title page is * I have seen a copy in which these pages are inserted after sheet P, p. 1 1 2, but I think incorrectly, the sense being more complete as above. The last two lines of p. 118 read : “ Thus Apollo decreed — When to stop further Fury, “ Who should enter the Closet but little Mer-cury." The poem is thus continued on p. *113 : “ Ken ye not the young Thief ? — But you’ll think my Head wrong, “ If without a new Patron I sing a new Song &c. Moreover the interpolated leaves, were they intended to follow sheet P, would have been signed *P, and not, as they are, *Q. THE TOAST. 3°3 printed in red and black. There is a well executed frontispiece, signed Hub. Gravelot in. B. Baron sculp., in which Lord George Granville is holding to Apollo an oval picture con- taining the portrait of Lady Frances Brudenel (Myra) in the bloom of youth, while a Satyr is pointing to her as she appears in reality — old, ugly and coquetish, with fan in hand, and her face covered with wrinkles and patches. The volume contains : Frederici Schefferi Epistola ad Cadenum , pp. in to xi, Notce, xir to xxvi, The Translator s Preface, xxvn to xlviii, The Author s Preface , xlix to li, three dedicatory letters in verse, and in Latin and in English, lii to lix, The Arguments to the Four Books of The Toast , lx to lxvi. The Toast (of which the full-page title to Book the first is unnumbered, while those to the other three books are accounted for), 1 to 196, The Appendix, 197 to 232, one unnumbered page of Music (5 lines), and finally one unnumbered leaf of Adver- tisement, with Errata on verso. This curious advertise- ment has an interest with regard to the history of the book, and as it is sometimes wanting, I find place for it in extenso : Advertisement by the London Bookseller. The Poem was written by a Foreigner, who lived two or three Years in Ireland. He had been recommended to some Persons of Distinction in that Country, who under the Colour of Friendship cheated him of a large Sum of Money, and afterwards attempted, by Night, to afialTinate him in the Streets of Dublin. This circumstance hath been mentioned in two or three Places by his Translator, and cannot indeed be repeated too often, because it sufficiently justifies all the Liberties of his Satire. — I take this Occasion to 304 THE TOAST. correct a Mistake, which the Prefacer hath committed thro’ a Misinformation. He says, the Author compounded his Law-Suit. But I am assured by some Irish Gentlemen, that he could never obtain any Part of the Money, of which he had been defrauded, either by a Composition, or by any other means. I do not expect this Performance should be as well received in London as it was in Dublin, where the Scene of Action lies, where the Characters are all known, and where every little Incident and Allusion in the private History are well understood. However, as there is some Humour in the Work, I imagine it will not be disagreeable to an English Reader, and therefore I hope tofnd my Account in Reprinting it here. London, Decemb. the ist, 1736. The 4to. edition, it will at once be seen, contains much more matter than that of Dublin in 8vo. — the poem is completed ; and the first two books are enlarged, both in the verses and in the Notes and Observations. Book i contains in the 8vo. 276 lines, in the 4to. 292 lines, » a »> » » 34° n » » 39 a *» • The Epistola ad Cadenum, Notce, Arguments and Appen- dix are entirely new matter, as well as the music and Advertise- ment, while both prefaces and one of the dedicatory letters are altered and augmented. The next edition of The Toast is of mdccxlvii (the date altered with the pen), in 4to. This would appear at first sight to be the same edition as that of 1736, with the date transformed into 1 747, especially as the title page is otherwise identical, the same frontispiece is used, both volumes terminate with p. 232, and even the printer’s blunders are reproduced ; THE TOAST. 305 it is however in truth an entirely distinct edition, and differs in many particulars : e.g. after line 3a of Book III (p. 87), And create thee High- priest of our Irish Priapus . , 1 18 lines with Notes and Observations, more than 13 pages, are introduced which do not appear in the 1736 edition, and when the line which next follows is reached, the text varies. In the 1736 edition the poem continues: In the Champain above, which old Poets descry, Overlooking vast Worlds, and adorning the Sky, Stands the Hotel of Phoelus, so spacious and fair j Not a Mansion below with this Dome may compare : Nor the new House of Commons, nor * * old Folly, Nor the College, or Castle, or WWi-Conolly ; &c. In the 1747 edition the poem continues : Here, by changing the Scene, now my Fancy grows strong, &c., and the above passage is thus altered : In the Champain above, which old Poets descry, Overlooking vast Worlds, and adorning the Sky, Stands a spacious fair Palace, posses’d by the Sun ; Built before Time was measur’d, or Ages begun; And, as Connoisseurs own, in an excellent Tast, Of Materials so firm, it for ever must last. Nor to this be compar’d any Fabric below. Whether fashion’d for Use, or invented for Shew : Nor the new House of Commons, nor Parmeno's Folly, Nor the College, or Castle, or Villa-Oono% ; See. PP 306 THE TOAST. Similar variations are introduced into the Notes and Obser- vations ; further, in the edition of 1 747, some of the names, which were left in blank or only indicated by a single letter, are more fully filled out, as in the case of “ Parmeno ” which was indicated by * * only; and before the line-numberings marks J are introduced. These variations continue until p. 89 (of both editions) is reached, when both editions correspond until we arrive at p. *113, when the text, notes, marks, and even the indication of the sheet differ ; again and finally, at p. 196, end of Book IV, 9 lines of prose in the note to line 563,. which are given in 1736 edition, are omitted in that of 1747, and the 14 Latin verses, which terminate The Toast in the earlier edition, are in the later edition reduced to 13, and are printed in a much bolder type. The 4to. of 1 747 contains in all pp. 323 ; after sheet M, two sheets, marked respectively *M2, and *N, pp. *89 to *104, are introduced, and after the third leaf of sheet Q are inserted three other leaves marked *Q, pp. *113 to *118 (as before pointed out); the leaf of Music is inserted, but that of Advertisement is omitted, and the printer’s errors are corrected with the pen. From a very careful examination and comparison of the pages where no alterations in the text occur, I incline to the belief that they are the very same in both issues, and that only such sheets were reprinted as the alterations and additions to the text rendered it necessary to print afresh ; this holds good THE TOAST. 3°7 with respect to the title-pages, those used for the late edition being the self same as were originally struck off, the dates only being changed with the pen. To possess the work then really complete both 4to. editions are necessary, that of 1747 being more ample than the one of 1736, and entire with exception of the 9 lines of English prose, and the 1 line of Latin verse omitted in the last note to the fourth book. The Toast , as it appears in the (JDpera Gul. King, LL.D. Aulce B.M.V. apud Oxonienses olim Princip ,* seems to be made up of the two editions just described, e.g. The title page is dated mdccxxxvi. At p. 87, after the line, And create thee High-priest of our Irish Priapus., the poem continues: Here, by changing the Scene, now my Fancy grows strong, ice., as m the 1 747 edition, and the 1 1 8 additional lines are also given. P *113 reads as in the edition of 1736. P 196 reads as in the edition of 1747. Finally, the errors are left uncor- rected, but the leaf of Advertisement and Errata is omitted. Davis,'|' while speaking of the second 4to. edition, says: * The title page of the Opera is without date, but the dedicatory epistle concludes, “ Dabam Oxoniae Maii Calendis mdccliv.” The book is got up in a most beautiful manner ; to each poem there are head and tail pieces, designed by Guts. Green, Junr. and engraved by P. Fourdrinier, charming both in design and execution ; there is also an allegorical frontispiece ; size 4to. t *j?rtontJ Slonrnrv rountf a Sibltamantat’* Xtbraru, p. 109. 3°8 THE TOAST. “ In the title of a former edition of the Toast, 4to. Lond. 1736, after Peregrine O’Donald, Esq. in the Title-page, was — Pus atque Venenem (sic) Rabies armavit,’* which would lead to the supposition of there being another edition of 1736, but this I am disinclined to believe. Davis is evidently at fault with his quotation, and may be still further in error respecting the volume itself, which he appears not to have seen. Possibly he speaks of a cancelled title page only.* The Toast was “re-published in 1754, with a Latin Ad- dress to the Parliaments of France ;"*f- and again, but without the Notes and Observations, in SllmOtt’S JfOUUtlltnjJ hospital of WUt. It is generally believed that The Toast was never offered for sale. This is certainly erroneous with regard to the Dublin edition, and it seems evident that the London edition, if not sold, was at any rate printed with that intention. In the Register of Books of the November No., 1732, of Cl )t man*3 iHajjaunt, The Toast is correctly mentioned as “ Sold by H. Lintot and Cl )t 2.011*100 i$laga$Utl of the same date is even more explicit, and gives, “ The first Volume Printed for H. Lintot, price 2s. 6d.” The volume then was * fiotKf anti (Qumta, 5 S., Ill, p. 438. t Ettcrarp Sinecbottjf, Nichols, vol. 2 , 608. THE TOAST. 309 in the hands of a bookseller, and had an acknowledged com- mercial value. With regard to the London 4to. edition of 1736, in spite of the author’s assertion that his work had never been published , we find it figuring in Cl <@mtkman*£f Jfflaga-' |UU for January, 1737, as “ an Heroic Poem Printed for L. Gilliver, and J. Clarke further the Advertisement in the volume itself is, be it observed, “ by the London Bookseller ” who does “not expect this Performance should be as well received in London, as it was in Dublin,” but who nevertheless hopes “ to find his Account in Reprinting it here,” plainly indicating that the book had sold well in Dublin, and that he trusted to make a profit by the speculation in London. The Toast, although not common, is by no means so scarce a book as the bibliographers, and especially the booksellers, would make it' out to be. Noble* says, that “many copies came into circulation in the British Museum are three copies of the 4to. editions, besides that in the Opera ; I possess two copies, and know of several others. The story generally circu- lated by booksellers in their catalogues that, “ on the death of the Author the whole impression, except 60 copies, were de- stroyed by his Executors,” refers, as Davis tells the anecdote, to the Opera, and not to any separate edition of The Toast. The author of The Toast is Dr. William King, Principal of Jo to graphical feistoru of ©nglantl, Granger, Continuation, vol. 1, p. 366. 3io THE TOAST. St. Mary Hall, Oxford. The work may, I think, be justly classed among the most noteworthy effusions of our literature, for it is in every respect remarkable. That so much labour, erudition and cost should have been lavished on an attack upon one, by no means notable, woman, is in itself matter of sur- prise ; that so foul a satire should have proceeded from the pen of a reverend Dr., is still more strange. Such a book could only have been written by a man of genius, great learn- ing, and thorough knowledge of the world and its vices. In it Dr. King shows himself a complete master of both English and Latin ; whether the twelve feet lines of the English text, or the rhymed Latin verses of the supposed original, or the curious prose notes are the most remarkable, I will not pretend to say ; the whole production is astonishing, and teems with wit, humour, point, and erudition. M. Sylvain van de Weker,* to whom few of the curiosi- ties of our literature were unknown, considers it a “ po£me extraordinaire;” and M. Octave Delepierre has given a short, but clearly written analysis, together with a few extracts, in his ittararoncana. In an article styled By -Ways of History. History of an Unreadable Book,*\- an ingenious writer, who had evidently * Cf)Oi> i’<©puscul*a. Serie i, p. 71. t Jjtntltp’si fflt£l«llan|>, No. for June 1857, pp. 616 to 6*5. THE TOAST. 3 1 1 derived more satisfaction from the perusal of this “unread- able ” book than he cared openly to own, but who has care- fully considered his subject, has made the following astute remarks upon The Toast , its author, and some circumstances connected with it : Lady Frances Brudenell,* daughter of an Earl of Cardigan, married first to Livingston Earl of Newburgh, in Scotland, espoused, in the year 1699, as her second husband, Richard Lord Bellbw, of the kingdom of Ireland, by whom she had one son, John, afterwards Lord Belle w. Her second husband died in the year 1714, and then the “ heavenly Myra ” of the poet found herself in the common place every day position of a titled dowager, steeped to the chin in debt and pecuniary engagements, from which she sought extrication by the aid of friends, and by resort to those expedients for raising money which too often end in worse confusion and deeper embarrassment. Among these friends who engaged themselves in her affairs was a certain “ Sir Thomas Smith,” knight and baronet, “ Ranger of the Phoenix Park, Dublin,” who is set down in the extinct baronetage as having died unmarried in the year 173a. His sister, by the half blood, had married “ Peregrine King, Esqr., of London," and was the mother of our author, who probably inherited a large moneyed fortune from his father, and would also seem to have had large expec- tations of inheritance from his bachelor uncle. Voluminous and complicated bills in equity, from which I have had the courage and curiosity to remove the dust and cobwebs accumulated for a century and a half in the archives of the law courts in Dublin, inform us that Sir Thomas Smith was prevailed on by Lady Newburgh to undertake the guardianship of the young Lord Bellew, her son, and to become engaged for herself in large sums of money, taking as security certain claims for jointure * An account of her is also given in Noble’s Continuation of ©ranger, Vol. 1, p. 365. 312 THE TOAST. and arrears on the Bellew estates. When the payment of these sums became pressing, Sir Thomas Smith would seem to have applied to his moneyed nephew for advances, transferring to him the claims on the countess’s jointure for his security. These advances, in 1724, had amounted to many thousands of pounds, when lo ! a misfortune occurred, to which, somehow, Irish invest- ments seem to be peculiarly liable — the securities proved insecure if not worth- less. John Lord Bellew came in, and (as the poor assignee suspected) with the connivance and aid of Lady Newburgh, her trustees and his own uncle “ combining and confederating,” defeated the claims of Dr. King, who, there is reason to believe, lost, in greater part, if not all, the money embarked in the transaction : a loss which would appear in the result to have “ made a wise man and a scholar mad.” It may seem strange that a mere ordinary lawsuit should in any result, how- ever adverse, so move a grave scholar from his propriety as to induce him to such a foul production as this j but there is nothing more certain or remarkable in the history of the human mind and its aberrations than that long continued and inveterate litigation frequently results in producing a state of the faculties more or less monomaniacal. “Bleak House” is not one of Mr. Dickens’s best works, yet it has the merit of working out this conception with much power in the several cases of poor Miss Flight’s harmless insanity, poor Richard Carstone’s wasted youth and ruined prospects, and the wilder and fiercer bursts of violence from the beggared and infuriated Grindley. It would seem as if real or supposed legalised wrong, that is, wrong done in the form, and under sanction of that law, of which the theory is, that it is the ultimate resort of the wronged for redress, wrought with some peculiar effect upon the moral nature of sufferers, impelling them to seek, each in the fashion dictated by his own peculiar temperament, some solace or satisfaction in what has been termed the “ wild justice of revenge.” Dickens’s pictures are but little exaggerated above every-day realities. A man of gloomy and determined character lays all his misfortunes at the door of some bad enactment, some “ lex iniqua ,” invented, as he thinks, for his own particular ruin, and he stabs his attorney as the doer of legal wrong, or shoots a prime minister as the framer or perpetuator of the iniquitous code. Another assaults the counsel who stated, or lampoons the Lord Chancellor who decided, the case against him ; while a third, as in the instance before us, regardless of consequences to his own reputation, THE TOAST. 3*3 exercises his weapons of wit and learning, sharpened on the grindstone of malice, in libelling his successful opponent, and all and sundry who, as he imagines, have aided or abetted him. Under this last form of monomania we class Dr. King’s book entitled “ The Toast.” Nor can a greater proof of the blindness with which the spirit of revenge afflicts a sufferer be given, than that of a man of gravity, station, and erudition, applying all his powers to the composition of a foul, enigmatical, and absurd libel, containing, in fact, its own refutation in the very enormity and unnatural character of crimes and infamies which the author heaps upon the objects of his hate, and which, in fact, reduce the whole composition to the reverie of a disordered mind, for which the only excuse or explanation is, that it is the work of a man made as completely bankrupt in discretion, as in fortune, by his injuries and litigation. In a strange mixture of old mythology and modern imagery. Dr. King introduces the objects of his wrath as the dramatis personae of an absurd poem, supposed to be an English version of a Latin Fescennine text of ingenious and jingling rhyme, which is also given with a running commentary evincing the most amazing profusion of research, erudition, and malignity. The author adopts the name of Schaeffer — a foreign writer of ability in his day. The heroes and heroines of this poem figure under mythologic titles ; Lady Newburgh is still the Myra of Gborgb Granville's idolatry, but became a loathsome, immodest, and unnatural hag. The writer’s own uncle. Sir Thomas Smith, figures as a beaten, disgraced, antiquated, and profligate Mars, whom the writer will have to be Lady Newburg’s third husband, inveigled into a marriage after he had been long her gallant, and ultimately induced to disinherit his own defrauded nephew and next of kin for the countess and her gang. Myracides (the son of Myra) is “John Lord Bellew,’’ while a Lady Allbn, wife of Joshua second Viscount Allbn (The Traulus of one of Swift's satires), under the title of Ali, personates a subordinate imp and confederate of Myras in all her impure and dishonest practices. A bishop, foully abused under the name of Pam, we find to be Bishop Hort, after Archbishop of Tuam, who is identified to us as “ HoRT-a/or Scelerum !” The luckless trustee of certain legal deeds between the parties, a Captain Pratt, is pilloried as Vol, or Volcan. Other personages are also introduced, playing their parts in the long drama through which the vindictive author’s wrongs, real or supposed, are woven into a tissue of the most unmitigated abuse and ridicule of the offenders against him. Even with the key furnished by a perusal of those bills in the Irish Chancery Qd THE TOAST. 3H referred to, the points and allusions of the poem are far-fetched and obscure, and to general readers even the writers in our day could scarcely have been intelligible, while readers, without such clue to the meaning, as they turn the pages of this expensive quarto, can do little more than conjecture for what pur- pose such a waste of ability, engraving, paper, and letterpress could have been committed. Dr. King has himself left us the following account of the book and of the circumstances under which it was begun and continued :* I began The Toast in anger, but I finished it in good humour. When I had concluded the second book, I laid aside the work, and I did not take it up again till some years after, at the pressing instances of Dr. Swift. In the last letter which I received from him, he writes thus : “ In malice I hope your law- suit will force you to come over [to Dublin] the next term, which I think is a long one, and will allow you time to finish it ; in the mean time I wish 1 could hear of the progress and finishing of another affair [the Toast] relating to the same law-suit, but tryed in the courts above, upon a hill with two heads, where the defendants will as infallibly and more ffectually be cast," &c. And speaking of this work to a lady, his near relation, who is now living, after he had perused the greatest part of it in the manuscript, he told her, if he had read the Toast when he was only twenty years of age, he never would have wrote a satire. It is no wonder that such a singular approbation should raise the vanity of a young writer, or that I imagined I wanted no other vindication of this performance than Dr. Swift’s opinion. He was chiefly pleased with the notes, and expressed his surprise that I had attained such a facility in writing the burlesque Latin. The motive which induced me to form the notes in that manner, was the judgment I made of those on Mr. Pope’s Dunciad. That poem, it must be allowed, is an excellent satire ; but there is little wit or humour * In his political anti Ettrrarp 9nrctiott0 of ffii ohm Gimr* (p. 97 ), printed after his death from the MS. in the possession of two ladies, relatives of the writer. THE TOAST. 3*5 in the notes, although there is a great affectation of both. After Dr. Swift’s testimonial, I ought, perhaps, to esteem the Toast above all my other works ; however, I must confess there are some parts of it which my riper judgment condemns, and which I wish were expunged : particularly the description of Mira’s person in the third book is fulsome, and unsuitable to the polite manners of the present age. But if this work was more exception- able than my enemies pretend it is, I may urge for my excuse, that althongh it has been printed more than thirty years, yet it has never been published : 1 have, indeed, presented a few copies to some friends, on giving me their honour that they would not suffer the books to go out of their hands without my consent. One of these persons, however, forfeited his honour in the basest manner, by putting his copy into the hands of Blacow, and the rest of the Oxford informers ; but as they had no key to the work, and did not understand or know how to apply the characters, they w’ere content to call it an execrable book, and throw dirt at the author : and this, in their judgment, is the most effectual way of answering any performance of wit and humour. I venture now to give my readers a taste of the work itself, and I select that part in which the heroine’s person is described, undoubtedly the most remarkable portion of the poem, and which the author himself, as we have seen, afterwards con- sidered “ fulsome, and unsuitable to the polite manners of the present age.” In order to render full justice to this remarkable performance, and the better to enable my readers to judge of the style of the work, I reproduce the greater part of the extract in facsimile, reducing the size of the letterpress to correspond with that of my own volume, and beg my readers to continue from the beginning of the citation (two lines of text and note) given on the next page, to the facsimile, and likewise from the end of the facsimile to p. 317 of my book : 3 l6 THE TOAST. There he saw the huge Mass tumble out of her Bed ; Like Bellona’s her Stature, the Gorgon's her Head ; 126 Hollow. notes and observations. Ver. 125 There he saw the huge Mass See . Camis en ! de cubi-li de- scends massa subran-cidae, Ingens bellua, Bellona, Ore referens Gor-gona. Cava (nihil utar tropis) Torquet lumina Boom it. Cana coma : frons turpata Crustis, rugis exarata. Rari dentes. Densis-sima Barba, caprae simil-lima, Cogitur in mentum. Cutis Scabra, lutea ; corium putes. Gibbus. Putres mammae tales, Ubera equina, quales. Valga : Crassos 01 6i good Chntoen. and Catho- the Truth, as if he had flood in the f>re- ***** have " ot I l 'P on f ° 7 = ° c .- fenceof his High Excellency the caf.ons to call up a whole Legion of Devils Lord Chancellor of W. Our for their Heroes to encounter. Our Au- Poet was fenfible, that all the Deeds he has here raife ? onl y one an ^, a balf i has recorded, were performed within the And they were ready made to his Hand* I Memory of many of our Citizens, who muft own indeed, that they were as wicked are flill living, and who muft likewife "d deformed, as he could in Conference well remember the Perfon and Figure of delire them to be. So that he could not the great Enchantrefc. He would not P° ffibl y <*«« furmflied from therefore beftow upon her anv other bls own Invention. Dawbings than fuch as he found on her own Toilet, (thefe indeed he has ufed Ver. 136. /fuel her Breafts See. O Eadtmquc 5,8 The T O A S T. Book III. How flie (haded her Eyes, and the fqualid black Beard Was fo fmoothly ftiav'd off, fcarce a Brittle appear’d ; How fhe clear’d the old Ruins, new plaifter’d her Face, And apply ’d Red or White, as it fuited the Place : 1 40 With a Set of Watts Teeth, and a Cap of Deard'% Hair, Like a Virgin {he bloom’d, and at ttxty feem’d Fair. Thus NOTES and OBSERVATIONS. Eademque rufe facit j Ac quacunque olida lit. Plus odoribus, quam fatis Sc fe fuffit medicatis ; Sufflt alas, mammas, nates. Eadem rufe facit. i. C. Eadem facit ac rufa. She does what a Red-head is ufed to do. Nempe eadem facit ( ac J'cimut factrt omnia) turpi, i. e. ac turpit. Luciet. Tir-Oen, in explaining this Pali age, makes ufe of a very ftrong Expreflion, Et hircui in alii cuhat , tsf hircind libidine fcetet venefica. The learned Reader will obferve, how carefully I avoid all Occafiops of giving Offence, by leaving out many curious Paffagcs both in the Poem itfelf, and in the Notes of the Latin Commentators. Ver. 139. New plaifier'dher Face , &c. Frons rugofa inemftata ; Mox fucata, ceruflata : n«;i)i/Wc. Gallo-Grcece. Patiens Dcrrdtnus pcdl-inis Cclat afcitiiius crlnis Et impexam hlc canitiem, Et dtformem bic calviciem. Lseves, candidos praebente Dentes elephanti dente ; Quos Pigmaeus operator Tornat IVaitus, dentium -fator. The Attitude in which Mr. Scheffer hath placed the Sorcerefs at her Toilet, gives us greater Offence than the Defcrip- tion of her Perfon. when Die was getting out of Bed : And therefore, the Poet does not make Phcebus angry with her, bccaufe fhe was old and ugly, but becaufe Ihe en- deavoured to appear young and handfome. Datrdinus Crinis •, vel Deardinus. Perriwigs or Locks of falfe Hair, made by the famous Deard, who keeps a Toy- fliop in London , and fells all Sorts of Or- naments or Implements for the Ufe of La- dies of Quality or Pleafure. Pigmaeus tVattus. Mr. John fVattt, a famous Operator for the Teeth, is a very little Man. Ver. 142. Like a Virgin fhe bloom'd, &c. Thus you fee an old Hulk &c. Sic Juvencula formofa, Anus modo quae rugofa. Ut, li forte rdfauranda, Corbitaque corbitanda (ffc. Tir-Oen Thus you fee an old Hulk, many Years Weather- beaten, All the Timbers grown rotten, the Plank all Worm- eaten ; Which the Owners, who doom her to make one more Trip, 145 Scrape and calk, tar and paint, till flie feems a new Ship. But alas! for the Wretches, whofe Gods have forgot ’em, That are bound to adventure in fuch a foul Bottom. Here his God (hip (inclin’d to examine the whole, Which compos’d this odd Creature) look’d into her Soul. 150 He conceiv’d a faint Hope, that within he fliould find Hidden Beauties, good Senfe, and a virtuous fair Mind : Which, he knew, for Exteriors would make full Amends, And enrol her a Toast among Platonic Friends. But NOTES and OBSERVATIONS. Tir-Oen obferves, that this Simile juft- Iy correfponds in ail its Parts and Cir- cum (lances to the Thing before defcribed. Corbita properly figDines a great old foul Ship. Corbite is a Word ufed by Plau- tus, and fignifics, to freight or lade a Ship, or to fill an huge Paunch : This Word is aptly applied to the Chandler of Myra, who, as Scheffer tells us in another Place, Mills vires pet u it tetumque vorart Priafrum. Ver. 154. And enrol her a Toaft See. Cyathoque (anum ligna Die Plato) rifudigna Philofophico bibatur ; Cum Philofophus potator. Platonick Love, is a Love abftradled from all corporeal and fenfual Appetites, and coniifts wholly in Contemplation. So that a Platenijl may be allowed to fall in love with an old Woman for the Sake O 2 of too The TOAST. Book III But again he was baulk’d: — For a Soul he efpy’d 155 Full of Envy, black Malice, bafe Leafing, and Pride; Hypocritical, fordid, vain-glorious, ingrate ; In her Frienfhips mod falfe, and relentlefs in Hate. He beheld, at one View, all the Adis of her Life ; How experienc’d a Mifs ; how abandon’d a Wife ! 1 60 That NOTES and OBSERVATIONS. of her Mind. ' But few Poets are able to comprehend the Nature and Excellen- cy of this exalted Pa (lion. Mr. Cowley, though he was a modett Man and a good Chriltian, has raillied this Sort of Love in h/s Anfwer to the Platonicks. So Angels levs ; Jt Ut them love for me, Stc. Ver. 1 55. — For a Soul he efpied &c. Mentem vidit Di Di qualem ! Exitialem, furiaJein (fc. According to Tsr-Oen, this is a very modePi and imperfect Defcription of My- re's Soul. For he tells us, that M r. Scheffer has not given us a Catalogue of half "her Vices and bad Qualities. Ver. 160. How experienc'd a Mtfs, &c. Quos pucllulae calores, N uptx vidit quos furores ! Qu«e libido, cum vetu-la, lnflftt tetra & Mafcu-lo 1 Mefialina fi ccnarcr, Mefialinam fuperaret Mira , Priapeium decus, Mcechi,moecha:,mer and Wetstein conceive. But in this Place, it signifies a Jewess, or one who is the Daughter of a Jew, and is a Derivative from Shylock, the wicked old Jew in Shakespeare. The Reader may be assured, that the Poet here designs the same Person, who in the second Book is called Frow pusilla, the little Dutch Frow, and who here- after is characterised by the Name or Title of Myra's Imp. 3*8 THE TOAST. Into Action she warm’d, and experienc’d his Strength : Nor so much had false Delilah's Spouse in his Locks : Nor the Witch was more pleas'd, when she strove in the Box. Introduc’d in good Order, succeed to the Fight A Mechanic, a Courtier, a Collier, and Knight : As he finish’d to each she assign’d a new Day, And, extolling his Labours, advanc’d a Week’s Pay. Thus dismiss'd the Male Gallants, in-crawl’d her own Imp In a scaly small Body, contors’d like a Shrimp. In a Rapture she stroak'd it, and gave it the Teat, By the Suction to raise sympathetical Heat. Then by Hecate she swore, she was sated with Men ; Sung a wanton Sapphoic, and stroak’d it agen ; And agen — And then thrice she erected her Rod : (For the Numbers in Magic must always be odd.) See the Force of her Spells mighty Circe's surpass. And the Beldams, which made Apuleius an Ass ! She a Reptile transform’d to a Shape near the Human, And the Imp, that erst enter’d, resemble a Woman ! Not a Woman — like those, which the Mussulmen use. Or the Grandees of Britain for Mistresses chuse : The indelible Mark, on her Forehead impress’d, God’s Revenge, and old Shylock's curs'd Lineage confess’d ; With the Locks of a Negress half mingled with Grey, And a Carcase ill-moulded of dirty Red Clay; Clammy, livid, cold Lips, with a crooked long Nose ; And a Skin full of Spots from her Head to her Toes. Nor a Daughter of Eve has a Body so foul ; Nor has Envy herself so envenom'd a Soul. But to Myra most dear ! nor so fair in her Sight, Was Anacthon or Cydno thus form'd for Delight : O ma Vie, ma Femme ! What a Shape, and a Face ! Then impatient she rush’d to a closer Embrace. Let the rest be untold J — And thus ever forbear, Lest thy Numbers, O Scheffer, offend the chaste Fair. THE TOAST. 3 X 9 Although Dr. King denied having published * The Toast , copies of it got into the hands of his enemies, who were not slow in availing themselves of so ready an instrument against him. An anonymous writerf* of the time apostrophises him as a “ Beast of a Poet,” and The Toast as an “ execrable Book,” “ an infamous performance,” “ in Rymes the most scan- dalous, the most obscene, the most profane, that perhaps ever appear’d upon paper,” &c. The Doctor specially complained, as we have seen, of Blacow,^ who, as far as I have been able * This assertion is confirmed by the Rev. Charles Godwyn, who, in a letter dated April a, 1764, writes as follows respecting the London edition : “ That edition was never published, but some copies of it given to his friends. The rest of the impression lay in his lodgings, and is now ordered to be burnt. It was a dirty subject, and it did not become the Doctor to spend so much time as he did in raking into it.” Nichols’s literari) 9 nectiotrd, vol. 8, p. 241. Upon this affirmation is based the supposed rarity of the book. See p. 309, ante. It should however be remarked that Godwyn says only that the impres- sion was “ ordered to be burnt,” not that it actually was burnt. t 9 letter to Sortor Sing, Occasion'd by his late Apology ; And,- in par- ticular, By such parts of it as are meant to defame Mr. Kennicott, fellow of Exeter College, tlfc. London: Printed for R. Griffiths, t!fc. mdcclv. 8vo. (counts 4), pp. 48 ex titles. The work to which this is an answer is a 4 to. vol of 4 and 48 pp., entitled : Sortor Ring’d 9 pologp : or, vindication of himself from The Several Matters Charged on him By the Society of Inform- ers. &c. Oxjord, t*fc. MDCCLV. : 9 letter to ® 0 tlliam Ring, El.S. &c. Containing a particular Account of the Treasonable Riot at Oxford, in Feb. 1 747 - -By Richard Blacow, M.A.F.R.S. Canon of Windsor. London : Printed for R. Griffiths, in Pater-Noster-Row. mdcclv. 8vo. (counts 4) ; pp. 48. Both Lowndes and Allibone give the date as 1823. A KEY TO THE TOAST. 320 to ascertain, makes no mention of The Toast , although, in his sixth accusation against King, he severely censures him for having written Cfte ©reamer. The remarkable volume we are considering is almost unin- telligible to one unacquainted with the real names of the cha- racters introduced. The chief of these have already been pointed out in this article. Davis and Martin have both given a Key, but neither is complete. I make bold to offer another, more exhaustive and I believe more correct than any which has yet appeared in print : A Key to The Toast. Drawn up from the manuscript memoranda on the margins of a copy, presented to “ John Gascoigne by the Author, 1747.” Lord A . — Lord Viscount Allbn. * * p. 184, v. 437.— Lord Allen. Little ALI . — Lady Allen, the daughter of a Dutch Jew, wife to Lord Visct. Allen, and mother of Lady Carysfort, and Lady New- burgh of Castlemaine, the latter de- signated by the author under the appellation of Myra. Lady Allen’s stratagem to become the wife of Lord Allen, is thus described by Dr. King : — “ She made Traulus, i.e.. Lord Allen, drunk, and persuaded him to marry her ; but he repenting his bargain, the next morning left her, and disowned his marriage. She not able to prove it, caused a report to be spread, that she was dead ; which silly Traulus believing, put himself and family in mourning, thereby publicly declaring she had been his lawful wife. She then appeared, claimed and recovered her Husband. She had often played the same trick before, but had never found so fit a subject to work on.” Vide Appendix, p. 228. **** p. 146. — Lady Allen. Aristo . — Forrbstbr, see Notes, p. *100. Bocca . — Bowes, Solicitor General, afterwards Chancellor of Ireland. B — A, p. 147, in allusion to the bench. Clio . — Dean Swift. Curculio. — Capt. Cugley, a bully of Lord Allen’s. A KEY TO THE TOAST. 321 C r dotes; p. *113, allusive to Wtndham, Chancellor of Ireland. Clara. — Lady Louth. Cacus. — Sir Edward Crofton, executor with Sir Edward Pierce of Sir Thomas Smith’s will, and sus- pected of forging it. Vide Book IV. Mrs. D . — Mrs. Dbnton, an- other man's wife, with whom Sir Thomas had criminal intercourse, and for which he was tried and mulcted in the sum of 5 ooo£. Elrington. — A Comedian of con- siderable eminence on the Dublin boards. E — wood . — Dr. El wood. Fellow of Trin. Coll. Dublin. Dom Fuscus. — Judge Ward, Court of C. P. G. and L. note on p. *101. — Gil- bert and Lislb. Time-serving H — , p.*9i. — Hoare. —farm'd by a G — and — G — ib . — Gideon and Gore. Hortensius — Hort. D.D. Archbp. of Tuam. H — t. p. *93 . — Hort. M — . ib.— M awson. L — . ib. — L isle. Old K — . ib.— K ing. ** and * p. 147. — Hoadley, Archbp. of Armagh, and Hort. Image of—, p. 113. v. *70. — Hort. B 1 . ib. — B rudenbl. Lard Jos. — Lord Allen, whose Christian name was Joshua. RR the Jewess, p. 101. — Lady Allen. Lord John. — Lord John Carte- ret, afterwards Earl Granvillb. Jocco. — Robert Jocelyn, Esq., Attorney General, afterwards Lord Chancellor of Ireland. ** and * p. 146. — Jocelyn and Bowes. , like — and B — s? p. *100. — Jocelyn and Bowes. old chum, ib. — Dr. Monro. Milo 1 wot, a huge B[attle-a]xe chief. — Butler, Lieutenant of the Yeomen of the guard. Myra. — Lady Frances Brudenel, warmly eulogised by the poet Lord Lansdowne, and Sister to the Earl of Cardigan. Married first to Count Newburgh, afterwards to Lord Bel- lew, and lastly to Sir Thomas Smith, uncle to Dr. King. This match, how- ever, was never owned. Myra's quali- fications are thus sung by Mr. Scheffer, to the tune of An old woman clothed in 8 re V- O Pamme, en Mira pru-rit! Nec tu, neque tui sufficiant. Adulter Pasiphaes adsit ! Nil vetulam vaccae suspiciant. Sic belluam liceat domare : Dum magis et magis calescit. Centum viri haud satiare ; At forsitan taurus potessit. 322 NOTICE OP DR. WILLIAM KING. Mars' Chevalier. — Sir Thomas Smith, Myra’s supposed third Hus- band. He was appointed, in 1704, Ranger of the Phoenix park, and had a lodge there. Miracides. — Lord Bbllbw, Myra’s son, by her second husband, or nomi- nally so. Maccar, note on p. 107. — M'Carty, an evidence and Stallion of Myra’s. D. of O. — Duke of Ormond. Ondill. — Counsellor Dillon. Ottor. — Dr. Trotter, Master in Chancery, and Judge in the Preroga- tive Court. O **. — Walpole, Earl of Orford. ** p. 125 . — Walpole. P — ce, p. 89 . — Pierce. Lord Pam . — Dr. Hort, Archbp. of Tuam, called Pam by Dr. Swift. Piercy . — Sir Edward Pibrce, Sur- veyor General of Ireland. Parasite — , p. 146. — Parasite Cugley. The Prime, . — Singleton, the Premier Serjeant, afterwards Lord Chief Justice C. P. P 5, p. *92. — Pelhams. P — r D — .— Peter Daly, an Irish lawyer j again alluded to at p. 11a, “ Arrha ! P — r is fast coming," &c. Sieur Dill. — Counsellor Dillon. Sinon. — Charles Withers, a surveyor, and brother-in-law to Dr. King. S — l — gan. — Stilorgan, a house of Lord Allen’s. Lord Traulus. — Lord Allen. Trulla. — Butler’s kept Mistress. Volcan or Vol. — Capt. Jno. Pratt, Deputy Vice Treasurer of Ireland, who became a bankrupt while in that office, and is supposed to have de- frauded government of 30,000/. He was father of Lady Saville, Mother of George ; and, it is believed, died wretchedly in the Marshalsea prison. Young Viceroy, p. 132. — Lord Car- teret. ** ib. v. 438. — Duke of Dorset. * ** * p. 168. — Duke of Grafton. To the note on line 262, p. m, after the quotation from the text, the following should be added — Cum par Tribadum monstravi, Monstra vobis indicavi Saeva, faeda, hanc et illam. Hanc Charybdin, illam Scyllam. William King* was born at Stepney, Middlesex, in * Not to be confounded, as is sometimes the case, and notably by Lowndes, NOTICE OF DR. WILLIAM KING. 3 2 3 1685; and died December 30, 1763. He was the son of the Rev. Peregrine King ; and after a school-education at Salis- bury, was entered at Baliol College, Oxford, July 9, 1701. He took his doctor’s degree in 1715 ; and was made Principal of St. Mary Hall in 1718. Being unsuccessful in his candi- dateship for the university, he went over to Ireland in 1727, where he wrote The Toast. “ He was known and esteemed by the first men of his time, (particularly by his friend Dean Swift), for wit and learning, and must be allowed to have been a polite scholar, an excellent orator, and an elegant and easy writer, both in Latin and English.” He is described as “ a tall, lean, well-looking man.”* * Dr. Johnson said : “ I have clapped my hands till they are sore at Dr. King’s speech.”-f- Thomas Warton^ was his great admirer, and speaks of him in the following eulogistic strain : See, on yon Sage how all attentive stand, To catch his darting eye and waving hand. Hark ! he begins, with all a Tully’s art, To pour the dictates of a Cato’s heart. with Dr. William King, Archbishop of Dublin, born at Antrim in 1650 . or with William King, LL.D., of Christ-Church, Oxford, Advocate of Doctors Commons, &c. ; born in London, 1663, whose Original ZOorfeS were published in 3 vols., 8vo., in 177 6. * lattraru SlnrrtotrS, Nichols, vol. 2, p. 608. t Ibid, vol. 9, p. 778. 1 The Triumph of Isis, line ill. A Play. By The E of R. Mentula cum V ulva saepissime jungitur una, Dulcius est, Melle, Vulvara tractare Puellae. Antwerp: Printed in the Year, 1684. This play was no doubt printed in the year indicated above, and in 8vo. ;* but it appears to be entirely lost in that form. 1 have every reason to believe that a copy existed in the Heber collection, which, together with one or two other obscene works, was destroyed by the executors. I do not then know the work in a printed form, but I have had the opportunity of inspecting two MS. copies. The first is in the town library of Hamburg ; it is the size of a small 4to., and has 39 pp., written on both sides ; the writing is bad, carelessly done, and the MS. is full of errors; it seems to have been made by one imperfectly ac- * fHrmoriac ILtbrontm ftariorum, p. 150. I have before me a copy of Rochester’s Poems, on the title page of which the author’s name and the impress are given very nearly as those of Sodom, supra : The title page reads as follows : 39 ocms! on gfbcral (©rcatfumg : By the Right Honourable the E. of R Printed at Antwerpen. Small 8vo. ; pp. 136; no date, but printed at the time. OtlOlU or The Quintessence of Debauchery By E of R Written for the Royall Company of Whoremasters The above is the title of Sodom as the play appears in volume 7312 of the Harleian Manuscripts in the British Museum. It is without date, motto, or indication as to its having been printed. It is in five acts ; preceded by two Prologues — one of 72 lines, the other of 29 lines; and is followed by two Epi- logues — one spoken by Cuntigratia of 29 lines, the other by Fuckadilla of 5 1 lines, and 10 lines of Madam Swivia in praise of her Cunt. The text appears to be purer and more complete than that of either of the two copies which I mention in my notice beginning at p. 326. SODOM. 3 2 7 quainted with the English language, probably by a German ; it is bound up with another MS., Beverlandi Otia Oxoniensia. This volume belonged formerly to the bibliographer Z. C. Uf- fenbach* of Frankfort on the Main, whose books, at his death, passed into the possession of Professor Wolff, and from him to the Hamburg <5tabt 99ibliotJ)ef, of which Wolff was librarian. On the title page of this MS. the letters “ E of R ” have been added to in another handwriting, probably by Uffenbach him- self, and now appear thus, “ E arl of R ochestcr .” The play is in 5 acts, is preceded by a Prologue of ioo lines, Dramatis Personce , and concludes with two Epilogues — one spoken by Cunticula, the other by Fuckadilla — and ten lines entitled, Madam Swivia in Praise of her Cunt. The second MS. forms part of a volume containing various poems ; it is written on both sides in a good calligraphy of the time ; and although the text is much more correct than that of the Hamburg copy, the title page is lost, the prologue, epilogues and dramatis personce are wanting, and the play itself terminates with act iv., where Bolloxinion receives the striplings from Tarse-hole. It has been asserted that Sodom was performed before the * The note upon Sodom given in the J3tfaliotf)«at Clfffnbacf)tanaf, iii, 750 , is on a leaf of the book in the hand writing of Uffenbach ; and his book plate adorns the vol. 328 SODOM. King and court,* and that women were present at the repre- sentation. This supposition has probably for foundation the following lines of the prologue : I do presume there are no women here, ’T is too debauch’d for their fair sex I fear. Sure they will not in petticoats appear. And yet I am informed here’s many a lass Come for to ease the itching of her arse. Damn’d pocky jades, whose cunts are hot as fire, Yet they must see this play t’increase desire, Before three acts are done of this our farce. They’ll scrape acquaintance with a standing tarse, And impudently move it to their arse; kc. Although Sodom has been attributed to an otherwise un- known writer, Fishbourne, who “belonged to the inns of court,”'f' yet it is generally supposed to be by John Wilmot, Earl of Rochester, and to this supposition I am disposed to incline, in spite of Rochester’s having most strenuously disowned it.^ It seems to me to be as well written as most of * Sict. feist., Prosper Marchand, vol. i, p. 164, note, t fiiograpf)ia Dramatira, Vol. 1, p. 243 ; also Ci)f libtS anti Cfjarartrrs of d)r Cnglisf) S ram at it JJotts. 1 In a copy of verses “To the Author of a Play, called, Sodom.” In this most filthy effusion, Rochester qualifies the supposed author as an “ abandon’d Miscreant,” a “ Weak feeble Strainer at mere Ribaldry,” “ a Moorfields Author, fit for Bawds to quote,” kc . ; and condemns the book as follows : “ Or (if I may ordain a Fate more fit “ For thy foul nasty Excrements of Wit) SODOM. 3*9 his productions, to contain as much wit and point ; and it abounds in words and expressions which he affected. Neither the subject, nor the manner in which it is treated, need deter us from this belief, for one has but to glance through his poems to find ideas as lewd, couched in language as gross and as obscene ; further, in a tragedy which Rochester prepared for the stage, and which was acted at “ the Theatre-Royal ” we find verses* in undisguised praise of the propensity which forms the subject of the production we are now considering. Without pursuing to greater length a discussion which will probably not now receive a certain solution, I proceed to give my readers an idea of the play itself : " May they condemn’d to th’ public Jakes be lent, “ (For me, I’d fear the Piles in Vengeance sent, “ Shou’d I with them profane my Fundiment,) “ There bugger wiping Porters when they shite, “ And so thy Book itself turn Sodomite." * Tis a soft Rogue, this Lycias And rightly understood, Hee’s worth a thousand Womens Nicenesses I The Love of Women moves even with their Lust, Who therefore still are fond, but seldom just : Their Love is Usury, while they pretend, To gain the Pleasure double which they lend. But a dear Boy’s disinterested Flame Gives Pleasure, and for meer Love gathers pain ; In him alone Fondness sincere does prove. And the kind tender Naked Boy is Love. TJalmttntan, Act a, scene i, end. ss 330 SODOM. Dramatis Persona. Tu>ely } ‘^wo P‘ m P s °f honour. Fuckadilla Officina Cunticula Clitoris Flux — Physician to the King. Virtuoso— Merkin and Dildoe Maker to the Royal Family. Boys, Rogues, Pimps and Other Attendants. The curtains rises upon “ an Antechamber hung round with Aretins Postures The King is surrounded by Borastus , Pockenello, Pine and Twely. Bolloxinion commences as follows : Thus, in the zenith of my lust, I reign ; I eat to swive, and swive to eat again ; Let other monarchs, who their scepters bear To keep their subjects less in love than fear Be slaves to crowns, my nation shall be free ; My pintle only shall my scepter be. My laws shall act more pleasure than command. And with my prick I’ll govern all the land. These liberal sentiments are received with due gratitude by the courtiers, who offer the King abundance of flattery in return. Bolloxinion proceeds to explain himself: 1 do no longer old stale cunts admire, The drudgery has worn out my desire. -Maids of honour. Bolloxinion — King of Sodom. Cuntigratia — Queen. Picket — Prince. Sunvia — Princess. Buggeranthos — General of the Army. Pockenello — Prince, Colonel and Fa- vourite of the King. Borastus — Buggermaster general. SODOM. 33 1 My prick no more shall to bald cunts resort, Merkins rub off, and sometimes spoil the sport. ******* As for the Queen, her cunt no more invites, Clad with the filth of all her nasty whites. Borastus, you spend your time I know not how, The choice of buggery is wanting now. Borastus . — I would advise you, Sire, to make a pass Once more at Pockenello's Royal arse ; Besides, Sire, Pine has such a gentle skin, ’Twould tempt a Saint to thrust his pintle in. The King chooses Pochenello and TiveJy ; and makes the following proclamation : Henceforth, Borastus, set the nation free, Let conscience have its right and liberty : I do proclaim that bugg’ry may be us’d Through all the land, so cunt be not abus’d That's the proviso. * * * * To Buggeranthos let this charge be given, And let them bugger all things under heaven. Exeunt Borastus and Pine. Pochenello now reveals to the King that Pine has been familiar with the Queen ; and Tively adds that “ he swiv’d her in the time of term but Bolloxinion takes no offence, and concludes the scene, and act, thus : With crimes of this sort I shall now dispense, His arse shall suffer for his prick’s offence ; In roopy seed my spirit shall be sent. With joyful tidings, to his fundiment. Come, Pockenello, o’re my pintle bums, In, and untruss. I’ll bugger you by turn-.. 33 * SODOM. Act 2, scenes i and 2 are played in “a pleasant Garden adorn’d with many Statues of naked men and women in various postures, in the middle of the garden is a woman representing a fountain standing on her head, and pissing bolt upright.”* Soft music and a song are heard, after which the Queen enters, attended by Officina, Fuchadilla, Clitoris and Cunticula. Officina . — Sure, Madam, he must think with much remorse On your divorcement from his royal Tarse j The day of marriage you may justly rue, Since he will neither swive, nor suffer you. Cuntigratia. — That tyranny doth much augment my grief, I can command all but my cunt's relief ; My courses have been stop’d with grief and care ; In all his pleasures I have not a share. The maids of honour condole with their sovereign, and assure her from experience that there are many better men than the King. Cuntigratia declares that she is not jealous. Officina . — Were I as you, a pintle I would have. Though it depriv’d me of the crown he gave ; * The above description appears to be borrowed from Rabelais : “ Au milieu de la basse cour estoit une fontaine magnifique, de bel alabastre : au dessus les trois Graces, avecques comes d’abondance ; et jettoient l'eau par les mammelles, bouche, aureilles, yeux et aultres ouvertures du corps.” ©argantua, Livre 1, chap. 55. SODOM. 333 Though he a tyrant to your honour be, Your cunt may claim a subject’s liberty. Cuntigratia. — Your -counsel bravely doth my cares expell, Whom would you wish me, who would swive me well ? Officina . — Buggeranthos to a hair your cunt would rick. Cuntigratia . — The gen’ral 1 Oh, I long to see his prick. They say he fucks all women to a trance. FuckadiUa . — Madam, you’ll say so when you see his lance. Clitoris . — He is a man no doubt .... Cunticula . — He has such charms. You’d swear you had a stallion in your arms, He swives with so much vigour, in a word. His prick is as good metal as his sword. Cuntigratia . — With open cunt then swift to him I’ll fly, I'll hug, and kiss, and bear up, till I die ; Oh ! let him swive me to eternity. &c. In the third scene the Queen is discovered “ in a chair of state, frigged by the Lady Officina. All the rest pull out their dildoes, and frigg in point of honour.” Cuntigratia. — So ! there’s more yet, you do not make it spirt. You frigg as if you were afraid to hurt. Officina . — Madam, the fault in Virtuoso lies, He should have made it of a larger size. This dildoe by a handful is too short. Cuntigratia . — Let him with speed be sent for to the Court. Fuckadilla . — Madam, our dildoes are not to compare With what I’ve seen. Officina . — Indeed, they’re paltry ware. The Queen becomes impatient for the arrival of Bugger- 334 SODOM. anthos , and orders Fuckadilla to wile away the time with a bawdy song. The scene closes with a dance of naked men and women, in which they copulate, “ after which the women sigh, and the men look simple and sneak off.” The third act has little or nothing to do with the main plot (if plot there be), as it is entirely devoted to the description of the seduction of the young prince by his sister. It is however the best written act in the play. Enter Pricket , and Swivia embracing him. Swivia . — Pricket.— Swivia . — Twelve months must pass e're you can yet arrive To be a perfect man that is to swive As Pockenello doth. Why as I live Your age to fifteen does but yet incline. You know I could have stript my prick at nine. I ne’re saw’t since, let’s see how much ’tis grown. He shows. By Heavens a neat one ! Now we are alone, I’ll shut the door and you shall see my thing. She shows. Pricket . — Swivia . — Strange how it looks, methinks it smells of ling. It has a beard too, and the mouth’s all raw, The strangest creature that I ever saw ; Are these the beards that keep men in such awe ? ’Twas such as these, philosopers have taught. That all mankind into the world have brought j 'Twas such a thing the King, our sire, bestrid, Out of whose womb we came. Pricket . — The Devil we did ! Swivia . — This is the workhouse of the world's chief trade. On this soft anvil all mankind was made j SODOM. 335 Come, ’tis a harmless thing, draw near and try, You will desire no other death to die. Pricket. — Is't death then ? Swivia . — Ay ! but with such pleasant pain, That straight it tickles you to life again. Pricket . — I feel my spirits in an agony. Swivia . — These are the symptoms of young letchery. She succeeds, to her brother’s surprise, and to their mutual delight ; but not satisfied with a single course, she endeavours, Out in vain, to rouse him to new action ; when Cunticula , “drunkish,” enters singing. Pricket . — Sister let go, Cunticula shall try, Strange virtue from her hand I prophecy. Swivia is loth to render up her “ goods into her hands,” but it being agreed between the ladies that she who succeeds in creating new vigour shall reap the benefit of her skill, Cunti- cula tries her hand. But, alas ! she is too eager, and her palm receives what was destined for another part. Pricket is now exhausted, and they lead him mournfully to bed. In the first scene of the fourth act we find the Queen and the General together. She expresses herself gratified with the prowess of her champion : Had all mankind, whose pintles I adore, With well fill’d bollox, swiv’d me o re and o're. None could in nature have oblig’d me more. 33 6 SODOM. Nevertheless, she is not satisfied, and urges him on to fresh encounters, which he is unfortunately unable to furnish. Cuntigratia. — Still from my love you modestly withdraw, You are not by my favours kept in awe, When friendship does approach you seem to fly, Do you do so before your enemy ? Buggeranthos. — No, by my head, and by this Royal star ; But toils of cunt are more than toils of war. Cuntigratia. — Fucking a toil ! My Lord you much mistake. Of ease and pleasure it does all partake. It’s all that we can good or pleasure call. Buggeranthos. — But love, like war, must have its interval j Nature renews that strength by kind repose. Which an untimely drudgery would lose. Madam, with sighs I celebrate that hour That stole my love, and robb’d me of my power. He offers to go. Cuntigratia .— You shall not pass thus. Dear Lord General stay. Buggeranthos. — In what my power admits I will obey. Cuntigratia. — In the first place give me a parting kiss ; And next, my Lord, the consequence of this ; One for a parting blow, one and no more. Buggeranthos. — Could that have been, I had obey’d before. Your menstrous blood does all your veins supply With inexhausted letchery, whilst I, With prick too weak to act with my desire. Must leave unsatisfied your raging fire. Exit sadly. The scene closes with a short soliloquy by the Queen, in which she bewails her hard fate in being scorned by this “ pamper’d letcher." SODOM. 337 Scene 2 brings us back to the King, Borastus and Pochen- ello, who expatiate upon the joys of sodomy, and its superiority to simple copulation. Buggerantkos enters, of whom the King enquires how the soldiers are satisfied with his proclamation : Bolloxinion. — How are they pleased with what I did proclaim ? Buggerantkos. — They practise it in honour of your name ; If lust present, they want no woman’s aid. Each buggers with content his next comrade. Bolloxinion. — They know ’tis chargeable with cunts to play ? Buggerantkos. — It saves them. Sire, at least a fortnight’s pay. Bolloxinion. — Then arse they fuck, and bugger one another. And live like man and wife, sister and brother ? Buggeranthos now passes to the female part of the com- munity : Dildoes and dogs with women do prevail, I caught one frigging with a cur’s bob tail. And he gives the King a lengthy account of a woman who satisfied her cravings with a stallion. Bolloxinion. — Such women ought to live, pray find her out. She shall a pintle have both stiff and stout, Bollox shall hourly by her cunt be suck’d, She shall be daily by all nations fuck’d ; Industrious cunt shall never pintle want. She shall be mistress to an elephant. Buggeranthos. — Your Honour’s matchless. Bolloxinion.— Do it, let her swive. I will encourage virtue whilst I live. XT 33 8 SODOM. Twely now enters to announce the arrival of a stranger with forty striplings, sent by Tarse-hole, King of Gomorrah. Bol- loxinion expresses great delight, selects one of the boys, and retires with him : Come my soft flesh of Sodom’s dear delight. To honour’d lust thou art betray’d to-night. Lust with thy beauty cannot brook delay. Between thy pretty haunches I will play. Act 5. The first scene is the most humourous of the play. Enter Officina , Fuckadilla, Cunticula , Clitoris , and Virtuoso. Officina. — Let’s see the great improvement in your art. The simple dildoes are not worth a fart. Fuckadilla. — This is not stiff. Cunticula. — The muscle is too small. Nor long enough. Clitoris . — Officina . — Virtuoso . — Officina . — Fuckadilla . — Virtuoso . — It is no good at all. Lord ! Virtuoso, wherefore do you bring So weak and simple bauble of a thing ? True philosophical dimension ! These are invented with a full intention To satisfy the most retentive veins That lust or blood or seed in womb retains. Oh, fie ! they scarce extend a virgin’s span. Art should exceed what Nature gave to man. I’ll hold a fucking, if the truth were known He made them by the measure of his own. Madam, 'tis done, and I’ll be judg’d by all. The copy doth exceed th’ original. SODOM. 339 Virtuoso produces his member; the young ladies greatly admire it, and declare it far superior to any “ silly dildoe.” A sharp contest ensues as to who is to be the first to test its virtues, when Fuckadilla takes it in her hand, and the excited dildoe maker spends. Upon which Officina exclaims : ’Tis so with lovers young and full of fire. For fancy is as forward as desire, They’re apt to utter their complaints before They come to find the key hole of the door. We now arrive at the last, and tragic scene of the play — “ a grove of cypress and other trees cut in the shape of pricks with a banqueting-house,” &c. After a song by a youth sitting under a palm tree, enter Bolloxinion , Borastus, and Pockenello. Bolloxinion . — Which of the Gods more than myself can do? Pockenello . — Alas ! Sire, they are pimps compar’d to you. Bolloxinion. — I’ll then invade and bugger all the Gods, And drain the spring of their immortal cods. Then make them rub their arses till they cry. You've frigg’d us out of immortality. Enter Flux. Man of philosophy, who with great care And counsel doth sick pricks repair, And for renew’d encounters them prepare, Why thus a stranger to our court ? O! King, I have these ten days been endeavouring Flux.— 340 SODOM. With all my skill and art, poor cunt to cure. The tortur’ing pains your nation doth endure. The heavy symptoms have infected all, I now must call it epidemical. Mens pricks are eaten off, the secret part Of women wither’d, and, despairing heart. The children harbour mournful discontents. Complaining sorely of their fundiments ; The old do curse, and envy those that swive ; Some fuck and bugger, though they stink alive ; The young, who ne’re on Nature did impose To rob her charter, or corrupt her laws. Are taught at last to break all former vows. And do what Love or Nature dis-allows. Bolloxinion . — What art doth Love or Nature contradict ? Flux . — Sure Heav’n doth all these griev’ous pains inflic Nor do the darlings of thy throne escape ; The Queen is dead j and Pricket has a clap ; Raving and mad the Princess is become. With pains and ulcerations in her womb. Bolloxinion . — Curse upon fate, to punish us for nought. Can no redress nor remedy be sought ? Flux . — To Love and Nature all their rights restore, Fuck women, and let bugg’ry be no more. It doth the procreative end destroy, Which Nature gave with pleasure to enjoy ; Please her, and she’ll be kind, — if you displease She turns into corruption and disease. Bolloxinion . — How can I leave my most beloved son. Who has so long my dear companion been ? Flux — Sire, ’twill prove the short ’ning of your life. Bolloxinion . — Then must I go to the old whore my wife ? Why did the Gods, who gave me leave to be A King, not give me immortality ? SODOM. 341 To be a substitute to heaven at will, I scorn the gift, I’ll reign and bugger still. The clouds burst, then fiery demons rise and sing. They vanish, and the ghost of Cunticula rises. Dreadful shrieks and groans are heard, and horrid apparitions are seen. Pockenello . — Pox on these sights, I'd rather have a whore. Bolloxinion . — Or cunt’s rival. Flux . — For heaven’s sake no more j Nature puts on me a prophetic fear, Behold, the heavens all in flame appear. Bolloxinion . — Let heav’n descend and set the world on fire. We to some darker cavern will retire. Fire, brimstone, and clouds of smoke rise. The curtain falls. Sodom appears to have been translated into French more than once. Soleinne had in his collection three MSS.,* * * two of which seem to be versions of the play we are considering. They were however destroyed.-f- They are thus described he £>0h6niP, tragedie en prose, en 5 actes, par le Comte de Rochester, en 1658, traduite de l’anglais, par M****, 1744. In-4, ecrit. du temps. Cette honteuse pi&ce tient au del^ de ce que son titre promet. £>Ohome, comedie en 5 actes et en prose, par le Comte de * StbUotfjequt be doleutiu, Nos. 3835, 3836, 3845. t iti Jiriaptta par Philomneste Junior, p. 30, note ; I’iiitrrmtbtatrf, x, 348. 34^ NOTICE OF JOHN WILMOT, EARL OF ROCHESTER. Rochester, traduite de l’anglais, 1682, in-8 sur pap., 6crit. du commencement du 18* s. Meme pi&ce que la precedente, avec des changements. ^(Embrasenunt be £>ObOme, cornedie (5 a. pr.), traduite de l’anglais sur un manuscrit du seizi£me sidcle, 1740. In-8. Joli manuscrit imitant l’impression. — Le sujet de cette pi£ce en annonce assez l’obscenite ; cependant elle est ecrite facetieuse- ment, dans le gofit du Saul de Voltaire, et Ton voit que l’auteur a songe moins k faire une comedie impure qu’une critique divertissante de -la Bible. In another catalogue* I find mentioned a MS., which would seem to be identical with that immediately above noted were not the dates different, possibly it is a copy : £*<£mbra0ttntnt be £>Obome, tragi-com£die en prose et en cinq actes, 1 767. John Wilmot, Eari of Rochester, was born April 10, 1647, an d died July 26, 1680. I do not propose to retrace here his short but chequered career, which will be found with more or less detail in every biographical dictionary.-f- Robert Wolseley says: “he was both the Delight and the * Catalogue SrbiTU, 1841, No. 1871. t Particularly in the Ccuntric J 3 tograj)f)p. Pepys mentions him more than once in his tfUcmotr*. Details of his intrigues with Madam Clark and Mrs. Barry will be found in the Cf)t dri)ool of Vmutf, vols. 1 and a. NOTICE OF JOHN WILMOT, EARL OF ROCHESTER. 343 Wonder of Men, the Dove and the Dotage of Women.”* * * § Aphra Behn, of whom his lordship was not an admirer, calls him The Great, the God-like Rochester . t What Miss Hobart is affirmed to have said of him to Miss Temple is curious, and perhaps true : Mylord Rochester est sans contredit 1 ’homme d’Angleterre qui a le plus "d’esprit et le moins d’honneur, II n’est dangereux que pour notre sexe ; mais il Test au point, qu’il n’y a pas de femme qui lecoute trois fois qui n’en soit pour sa reputation. * * *, il ne sauroit que faire de la plus jolie cr6ature de la cour ; car il y a long-temps que ses debauches y ont mis ordre avec le secours et les faveurs de toutes les coureuses de la ville.J Horace Walpole^ designates him as: “A Man, whom the muses were fond to inspire and ashamed to avow, and who practised without the least reserve that secret which can make verses more read for their defects than for their merits &c. Bishop Burnet|| writes : “ that, as he told me, for five years together he was continually Drunk : not all the while under * Preface to Valentin tan. t Stoftna upon &cberal ©rraaiona; with a Voyage to the Island of Love. &c. London, 1697, p. 59. X ifflcmotrra He ©rammont, A. Hamilton, chapt. 9. § 9 Cat. of tf)t ftopal ant) JJoblt Sutljora of ©nglanti. || &omt %a 44 age 0 of tf)t fctfe ant) Stall) of &ocf)r4Ur. 344 NOTICE OP JOHN WILMOT, EARL OF ROCHESTER. the visible effect of it, but his blood was so inflamed, that he was not in all that time cool enough to be perfectly Master of himself.” Rochester’s amorous intrigues and final repentance have given occasion for several works, the former often li- centious,* the latter not unfrequently penned in a purely clerical and party spirit.-f* His poems have passed through * I have before me : Cfjr Singular lift, Sfmatorp Stlbtnturtf, antf (Sjtra* orthnarn tfntrtgura of 3 >ol)n lS 3 tlniot. Cf)t Bcnotoncb ujfts @aIant£L Both notices were written before the plates had been made up into a volume. It may not be out of place to add here a Descriptive List* * The Ocean where ’tis lost again. By Fate for ever doom’d to prove The Nursery and grave of Love ? O Thou of dire and horrid Mien, And always better felt than seen ! Fit Rapture of the gloomy Night, O, never more approach the Light ! Like other Myst’ries Men adore, Be hid, to be rever’d the more. Cl)e QSorhtf of Hildebrand Jacob, Esq. London: Lewis, 1735, ® vo> * In the above list I have given the titles and sizes where I have been able to do so. In many instances however the impressions which I have inspected have been cut down, by which the title, if there was one, has been done away with, and the exact dimensions destroyed ; in such instances I have preferred to omit either, or both, rather than to guess, and risk giving false information. Forty of the etchings have been photographed (4 by 3$ inches), to these I a list of Rowlandson’s etchings. 355 of some Etchings and Drawings, amatory or obscene, by Thomas Rowlandson. Etchings. i. A Music master toning his instrument. Size 5| inches high by y t s 6 wide. An interior. A young man is reclining on his back upon an old fashioned harpsichord, with two thick books supporting his head. One girl, naked with the exception of her shift which is rolled up round her waist, straddles across him ; they are in the act ; whilst another girl, standing at the end of the harpsichord, is tickling the man’s testicles with her right hand, and performing a kindly office for herself with her left. The drawing is good, and the attitudes quite possible ; the posteriors of the girl, who is mounted on the man, are very attractive, p.i. have added the letter P. Twenty of them are mentioned (in nearly every case incorrectly) in the tconograpijte ©Stamped a £u)eta @alant$, p. 658, these I have indicated by an I. The ten etchings forming the vol. iPrcttn Stttlr @amc$, noticed at p. 346, ante, I do not repeat. The measurement is invariably given height by width. The original drawings of thirty of the etchings are in the possession of Mr. H***** of Paris, to these I have appended the letter H. I do not include any caricatures purely satirical or political, these are now being catalogued by the authorities of the British Museum. I have nevertheless noted a few which are free or indecent, and of many of which specimens are preserved in the British Museum : those in the print room 1 have indicated by BMP; others in the library, contained in bound up vols., I have designated by the letters BML. 356 a list of Rowlandson’s etchings. 2. Tally I 0 the Grinder. Size by 4J inches. Exterior of an inn with sign of “ Cock and Bottle.” An old man is holding a knife on a grindstone, his member in a state of erection. One girl is turning the handle of the grindstone, and another, standing above it, is pissing upon it ; both girls are almost entirely naked, their figures are plump and fresh, and their faces pretty. To the right, a man is seated on a bench in the act with a wench astraddle across his legs. From two windows of the inn peep out an old woman, and an old man evidently having connection with a chubby wench behind whom he stands. The whole composition is full of movement ; the drawing is correct, and altogether it is a very good speci- men of Rowlandson’s art. p.i. There is a reproduction of this plate ; the size is the same, and the figures are not turned ; it is, however, not so bold and free in execution as the original, is much softened down, and carried out in great part in stipple, which is not the case in the plate etched by Rowlandson ; moreover, the hair and faces of the girls differ. 3. The Star Gazer. “ I have known many a Man to have been made a Cuckold of in the twinkling of a Star.” Size 5 a by 7f inches. An interior ; the walls arched, and the floor strewed with books and two globes ; with a dog in the fore- ground. An old man, in dressing gown and slippers, with open mouth, is gazing through a telescope ; while, in an adjoining a. list op Rowlandson’s etchings. 357 room, of which the doors are half open, a couple are in the act upon a bed. The moon-light pouring in through the window at which the old man sits is well managed, p.i. 4. Carnival at Venice. Size 6| by inches. A street. There are numerous figures, the central one of which is a naked girl standing on hands and feet backwards in a hoop. Another naked girl is collecting money from the spectators ; and a man is playing a barrel-organ. The spectators are strongly caricatured, and have their members exposed. At three windows overlooking the street, libidinous scenes are being enacted ; and at the corner of the street, a quack is administering a clyster to a woman kneeling on a platform. The composition is very clever and satirical, and is a good specimen of Rowlandson’s talent, p.i.h. 5. A Dutch Serglio( sic). Size 6 1 by 5^ inches. Interior of a hovel. Two couples in the act : the one seated on a low chair, the other upon a bed in an alcove, the woman on her knees above the man who is on his back. Both couples are almost naked, that in the foreground on the chair are drinking at the same time. A dog and cat are playing on the floor. The drawing is not very good, nor is the subject a pleasing one. p.i. 6. Lady H*******. Attitudes* Title in the design. Size * Lady Hamilton's Attitudes, which were much talked of at that time, have been embodied in a pleasant drawing-room volume containing 24 engravings 358 a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. 9t by 6f inches. Interior of a studio. An old man holds back a curtain, and points to a naked girl, who stands upright, in outline with a engraved title pages : Uratotngd jfattljfullr) Coptfh from Jlatuve at f^apltg, &c. By Frederick Rehberg. Historical Painter in his Prussian Majesty's Service at Rome mdccxciv. In a journal kept during a visit to Germany, in 1800, Mrs. Colonel St. George thus describes Lady Hamilton and her performance : “ Her figure is colossal, but excepting her feet, well shaped. Her bones are large, and she is exceedingly embonpoint. She resembles the bust of Ariadne ; the shape of all her features is fine, as is the form of her head, and particularly her ears ; her teeth are a little irregular, but tolerably white ; her eyes light blue, with a brown spot in one, which though a defect, takes nothing away from her beauty and expression. Her eyebrows and hair are dark, and her complexion coarse. Her expression is strongly marked, variable, and interesting 5 her movements in common life ungraceful ; her voice loud, yet not disagreeable.* * * “ Breakfasted with Lady Hamilton, and saw her represent in succession the best statues and paintings extant. She assumes their attitude, expression, and drapery with great facility, swiftness, and accuracy. Several Indian shawls, a chair, some antique vases, a wreath of roses, a tambourine, and a few children are her whole apparatus. She stands at one end of the room, with a strong light on her left, and every other window closed. Her hair is short, dressed like an antique, and her gown a simple calico chemise, very easy, with loose sleeves to the wrist. She disposes the shawls so as to form Grecian, Turkish, and other drapery, as well as a variety of turbans. Her arrangement of the turbans is absolutely sleight-of-hand ; she does it so quickly, so easily, and so well. It is a beautiful performance, amusing to the most ignorant, and highly interesting to the lovers of art. The chief of her imitations are from the antique. Each representation lasts about ten minutes. It is remarkable that, though coarse and ungraceful in common life, she becomes highly graceful, and even beautiful, during this performance.” Cfjachrrapana, pp. m and ira. In his ftemirngtriuetf, vol. 2, p. 242, Angelo writes : “It has been said she stood at the Royal Academy as the figure in the Life Room,” which has a still nearer reference to the sketch of Rowlandson. a list of Rowlandson’s etchings. 359 and is posing to a youth seated on a low chair, with an easel before him ; he draws with one hand and holds an eye glass up to his eye with the other. To the right, in the background, are two figures upstanding and embracing each other, and in the left hand fore corner, on the ground, are two heads placed as if they were kissing. The composition is spirited, and the drawing, especially of the naked woman, good. p.i. 7. French Dancers at a Morning Rehearsal. Size 5f by 8 inches. Interior of a kind of bam. Seven figures ; a girl, holding out her shift, her only garment, her breasts as well as all the lower part of the body bare, with two feathers in her hair, is dancing with an old man who is playing on a fiddle, his member exposed and erect ; to the left another man, playing the fiddle, is having connection with a girl kneeling before him ; to the right, a naked girl stands at a tub washing ; in the centre background, a man is sitting on a chamber pot, and a girl is beating a tambourine. The dancing girl is fairly drawn and finished, but the man dancing with her is faulty in outline and somewhat caricatured ; the other figures are quite medi- ocre. P.I.H. 8. The Rival Knights or the Englishman in Paris. Size 6 by 7} inches. Interior. A girl, with a large feather in her head, her shift tucked up round her waist, kneels on a bed between two old men with their breeches down — one very fat, the other slight and small, — she holds the member of each in 3 6 ° a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. her hands, and appears to be drawing them to her ; the men, with clenched fists, are making pugnacious demonstrations behind her back. On the mantle-piece, right, are a bottle, and a monkey, with member erect, playing the fiddle. The draw- ing and finish are good, especially of the girl’s posteriors — a favourite part with Rowlandson, — and the composition has much life in it. p.i. 9. No title, but with following subscription : Quest. When an Old Man Marries a young Woman what is he to expect ? Ans. Why to be made a Cuckold of. Size 6^ by 5$ inches. Interior. A very fat, gouty old man sits before the fire, writhing with pain, while a young couple are in the act in the adjoining room, of which the door is open ; an old woman enters by a door at the further end of the back room, and seems much surprised. There is a cat in the immediate foreground. The drawing and finish are pretty good. p.i. 10. A Scene in the Farce called the Citizen. Size 6^ by 5J inches. Interior. A young man with his breeches down sits upon a table, and holds a girl across, and facing him ; her feet are upon the same table ; with his right hand he clasps her rump, and with his left holds up her clothes above her waist ; both have hats on. An old man peeps out from beneath the table, his fists are clenched, and his face expresses great anger. a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. 361 Both drawing and engraving are good. The girl’s position is difficult, but her body is plump and enticing, p.i. 1 1 . Out Posts of a Camp. Size 6f by 5^ inches. Exterior. A soldier standing upright, his pigtail sticking out, and his breeches about his knees, is enjoying a plump good looking girl seated on a drum underneath a tree. Another soldier at some little distance, seated on the ground, is examining the secret charms of a lass extended before him. In the distance are tents ; the perspective is faulty, p.i.h. 12. A Finishing Stroke ■ Size 6 by 7^ inches. In a well decorated room, a young couple are in the act on a couch ; two old men enter by a half opened door, one peeping through the key hole, the other pointing a blunderbuss at the unsuspecting young people. Although the drawing of the young man is very incorrect, great force and energy are brought out ; the woman’s posteriors, as is usual with Rowlandson, are most voluptuous. P.I.H. 13. A Family on a Journey Laying the Dust. Size 6 by inches. Exterior. Four figures, with a dog, and a horse in an old fashioned chaise, are all making water ; the man is erect in the chaise, the three women, in different attitudes, are all naked up to the waist. The composition is most original and quaint, p.i.h. 14. Jolly Gipsies. Size 5! by 7^ inches. Exterior. A young man and woman, quite naked, are in the act upon the ww 362 a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. ground under a tree ; other gipsies a little distance off are dis- porting themselves ; there is a pot suspended on three sticks over a fire. To the right are two dogs copulating ; and to the left are two asses ; the animals, as is usual with Rowlandson, are vilely drawn ; the central couple display much vigour, i.h. 15. Inquest of Matrons or Trial for a Rape. Size 5 by 6f inches. Interior. The design is divided: to the right a woman, almost naked, is stretched on her back upon a bed, while four old crones are examining her ; the left shows us the court with the judge on the bench, the prisoner before him, lawyers, and others in their places ; an old man of repulsive ugliness is peeping through the door at the examination of the woman. The drawing is not good, and the etching is very rough, but the composition is original and striking. 16. The Rookery. Size 6^ by 5J inches. Exterior. On a seat in the porch of a rural dwelling, a couple are in the act ? seated facing each other ; their countenances are expressive of great delight. A girl is watching them and frigging herself with her right hand, while with her left she holds the trunk of the tree underneath which she stands ; the breasts and lower part of the persons of both women are bare. A fat old man sits at a window of the house smoking a pipe, and is looking at a bird in a wicker cage suspended outside. In the fore ground left, a cock is treading a hen ; the foliage of the tree nearly covers the house. This is a pretty composition, ably drawn a list of Rowlandson’s sketches. 363 and finished ; the tale is well told, and the figures display much life and movement ; the girl looking on is very pretty, and her young person is thorougly attractive. 1. 17. Meditations among the Tombs. Size 6^ by 8f inches. A church-yard. A fat parson is reading the burial service over a grave surrounded by several mourners ; while to the left, against a window of the church, a countryman and a lass are copulating in an upright posture ; the girl’s clothes are up above her posterior, which is very plump, and into which the swain is inserting the middle finger of his right hand. The drawing and general composition are good ; the tombstones are ornamented with phalli, and have the following inscriptions : Life is a jest and all things shew it 1 thought so once but now I know it. Here lies intombed beneath these bricks The scabbard of ten thousand Pricks. To the Memory of Roger Pego. I. H. 18. Les Lunettes from les Contes de La Fontaine. Size 6j by 9f inches, in a frame j-J of an inch. Interior of a convent. An old nun is seated in an arm chair, surrounded by ten nuns in various attitudes, and generally naked up to the middle ; she has her hands upon the hips of a young man dressed like a nun, whose erect penis is sticking almost into the old woman’s eye. Drawing and execution rough, but effec- tive. P.H. 364 a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. 19. Such Things are or a peep into Kensington Gardens. Size about 6 by 9^ inches. A garden. This is a most re- markable and original composition. Various figures of the most grotesque character, some with enormous members, two representing Phalli themselves, are embracing each other with the utmost lasciviousness ; one young woman is running away in a fright; on a bench to the left are two partially erect Phalli ; the back ground is filled in with trees. This composi- tion displays much force, power and weird humour. 1. 20. Lord Barr — res * Great Bottle Club. With the following couplet : “ With Women and Wine I defy every care For Life without these is a volume of care.” Size 5! by 7 inches. Interior. Six couples, around a table, are disporting themselves in the lewdest manner, and in various attitudes ; all the women are naked up to the waist ; one girl, with her clothes tucked over one arm, is dancing on the table, a punch-bowl in her hand. Drunkenness and debauchery run riot throughout the composition, which is full of movement. The drawing is not bad, but is scarcely more than in out- line. I.H. * The Barrymores consisted of three brothers and a sister, nick-named severally, on account of their peculiarities. Hell-gate, Cripple-gate, New-gate and Billins - gate . See Richardson’s XlrcolUttum*, vol. 2, p. 127 ; Gronow's SntctoUd, p. 257} Anoblo s 3£temtnufrMUttf, vol. 1, p. 287, vol. a, pp. 78, 94, 135, 41 1 } and his JJic Jltc, p. 18a. A LIST OP ROWLANDSONS ETCHINGS. 365 21. . Size about 8^- by 6f inches. Exterior of a cottage ; to the right and left of which are two couples in the act ; an old woman with a broom is beating two dogs stuck together, while another woman from the window is endeavour- ing to drive away two cats who are amusing themselves on the roof. The drawing is poor, and the engraving rough, the animals, as usual, are very badly done. p.h. 22. . Size by 6. Exterior. Four musicians, one a black man, are playing ; the stiff members of three of them are bare. Another, entirely clothed, and seated on a drum, is playing the flute, with a naked girl sitting on his lap, and play- ing the tambourine. A very fat female child, quite naked (to the right) is striking the triangle. The naked girl, the central figure, is well drawn, her face is pleasing, and has a good deal of expression ; her arms, hips, and legs are of the most volup- tuous proportions. This is a strange-and original compo- sition. p. 23. . Size 6J by 8f inches. Interior. A harlequin and columbine are lying together asleep on a couch, the girl’s hinder parts, of most voluptuous proportions, are entirely bare, her right leg thrown over her companion, while his member, in a flaccid state, is reposing on her left thigh ; a pierrot is dis- covering them. In the left hand fore corner is a vase, with phallic designs, p.h. 24. . Size 8| by 7 inches. In an open street, upon a 366 a list of Rowlandson’s etchings. platform surrounded by many figures, are a stout man, balanc- ing on his enormous, erect member a kind of vase, and a girl, naked up to the waist, holding out her petticoats to catch the money thrown to her from the windows ; a small devil playing a tambourine, and with a trumpet in his anus dances behind the man and woman on the platform. This is a most remark- able conception, very extravagant, but full of life. p. 25. . Size 7^ by 9 inches, in a f-inch frame. Interior. A Turk, seated on a carpet, a pipe in his left hand, and his stiff member peeping out from his robes, is gazing at a vast number of naked women standing in two rows, one above the other, before him. The conception is not happy, and the execution is rough, p.h. 26. . Size 7 by 5 inches. A young man, whose legs do not indicate very great muscular power, is carrying a girl in his arms across a brook, while at the same time he is having connection with her; the girl’s legs, posteriors, and bosom are bare ; and the youth’s member is very strongly developed. An ugly dog follows with a stick and bundle in his mouth. The back ground is filled in with trees. The girl is prettily drawn, but the proportions of the man are incorrect, p. 27. Lavarro (sic) Deluso. Title upon book in the foreground. Size 7f by 6^ inches, in a i-inch frame. An old and repul- sively ugly miser is sitting beside a box filled with bags of money ; one girl at his side is handling his member ; while a a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. 367 second girl, seated on a bed before him, is exposing herself to his view; both the females are almost entirely naked. The drawing is unequal, and the execution rough, p.h. a8. . Size i2f by 9! inches. Interior of a convent. A monk, naked, with the exception of a skull cap, is on his knees, and is copulating with a nun who is kneeling before him with her posteriors bare, and from whom he is separated by a railing ; a second nun, entirely dressed, is supporting her com- panion ; the monk turns towards the right. I n the back ground is an altar with crucifix and two cups. The drawing is good, and very bold and effective ; the etching is rough but well done ; and the whole composition is most striking. The plate is inscribed : “Etch d & Pub d by Fuck a Pace Jack.” There is an imitation of this plate. Size 10^ by 8 inches. It is executed chiefly in stipple and aquatint, is much softened, and reversed ; the monk’s head is turned round, away from the nuns, and is without the skull cap. The force and effect of the original are much diminished. 29. Rural Sports or Coney Hunting. Size 5^ by 8£ inches. In a field surrounded by trees, three girls, two standing and one reclining on a bank, are exposing themselves to an old man seated on a stile, with a stick between his legs, and in wig and three cornered hat ; a younger man stands behind him, and points to the women. A large tree rises to the left, the branches of which spread over three parts of the picture. 3 68 a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. This is an agreeable composition, well drawn and etched ; all five figures are full of life. 30. . Size 7^ by 8 inches, in a frame inch. A couple, almost naked, upon a couch, are surprised by a spectre in armour, who brandishes an axe over them ; great horror is depicted upon the faces of the guilty pair. The apartment is that of an ancient castle ; and to the left is an equestrian statue in armour. The drawing is not always quite correct, and the execution is rough ; but there is much vigour in the figures on the couch, particularly in that of the woman, p.h. 31. . Size 7^ by 6 inches, in a £ inch frame. Interior. A woman is kneeling on a low bed, while an old man, entirely dressed, and with a bag wig and hat on, is examining her through his spectacles ; with his right hand he holds up her shift above her navel ; the woman has on a night cap and slippers, p.h. This composition has been imitated in an engraving, 6 by 81 inches, partly line and partly stipple, badly executed, with title in the left hand corner The Connoisseur. 32. . Size 8£ by 6 inches. Interior of a cloister or church. A youth, dressed, and in a student’s square hat, is seated before a pretty country girl, who holds her clothes up to her middle ; he is touching her pudendum with the fore finger of his left hand. p.h. 33. . Size 9^ by 6£ inches. Interior. A pretty a list of Rowlandson’s etchings. 3 6 9 woman, in an upright posture, her left leg kneeling on a bench covered with a robe, holds in her right hand that of a little boy who is standing behind her. To the left are a girl, and a statue of Priapus without arms, to the right one of Silenus. p. 34. Size 8^ by inches. Interior. A pretty, plump girl, seated in an antique arm chair, her legs stretched wide apart, is holding her clothes up above her navel, her breasts are also bare. In the foreground are a figure seated on a pedestal, a bust of a female, and a dildo ; in the background, to the right, are several erect statues. Design and execution good. P.H. 35. Fantocinni. Title in the design. Size 8 by 6f inches, in a f inch frame. Interior. A man, in a pointed hat and pigtail, is reclining backwards upon a square barrel- organ, and having connection with a woman who is strad- dling across him, her posteriors towards his face, while she looks into a puppet-show ; he holds a trumpet to her anus. Another girl, behind, is beating a tambourine; and to the right is a monkey. This is a most strange and original composition, p.h. 36. . Size 8 by 6^ inches, in ajf inch frame. Interior. A girl, with her legs very wide apart, her pudendum thoroughly exposed and quite open, is sitting on a raised bank or bench, her right arm is bent over her head, and with her left hand, 370 A LIST OP ROWLANDSONS ETCHINGS. stretched out, she holds up her shift. Ten men, of whom the wig-covered heads only are visible, are gazing at her. The drawing of the girl’s right arm is very faulty, p.h. 37. . Size 7f by 7 inches. Interior. A chubby, laugh- ing girl is kneeling on a bed, her posteriors entirely exposed, while two old men, fully dressed, are staring in amazement at the beauties exposed to their view. p.h. 38. . Size 9! by 6^ inches, in a ^ inch frame. Ex- terior. A girl, in a pointed cap, with nothing else on but slippers and a shift rolled up under her breasts, and her legs spread wide apart, is swinging ; while four curiously dressed musicians, standing underneath, are playing various instru- ments, and gazing at her. This composition is most eccentric and original, p. 39. . Size 8f by 6f inches, in a 1 inch frame. An old man and a girl are swinging in separate swings; the girl’s legs, hips and breasts are exposed, and in her head are two large feathers ; the old man is very ugly, wears a cocked hat, pigtail, spectacles, and top boots with spurs ; his breeches are at his knees, and his belly and member exposed. In the distance is a river with two sailing boats, &c. p.h. 40. . Size 7 by 8f inches. Interior of a cloister. A young nun, naked to the waist, with her right leg drawn up and passed over her left, is lying on her back on a bed; with her right hand she is touching herself, while in her left she a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. 37i holds an enormous dildo. An old man is entering at the cell door. p.h. 41. . Size 7 by 9^ inches, in 5 line frame. Interior. A girl, with her clothes rolled up round her middle, her breasts naked, and her legs thrown wide apart, reclines on an elegant couch ; while six old men, whose heads only appear, stand at the foot of the couch, and examine her. To the right, on the floor, is a handsome vase filled with dildoes, and an open book lies beside the couch, p.h. 42. . Size 6 by inches. Interior. An ugly man, smoking a long pipe, a bottle in his left, and a glass in his right hand, is having connection with a plump and pretty girl, who straddles across his legs with her posteriors turned towards him ; she is naked, with exception of her shift which is tucked up round her middle, and she wears a wide brimmed hat and ringlets. The top of the design is filled in with curtains ; and in the foreground are a coffee pot and a plate of fruit, p.h. 43. . Size 7f by 5^ inches, in a f inch frame. In- terior of a stable. A huntsman leans against the manger, and copulates with a fine woman whose left leg he supports with his right hand, while he presses her right leg, of which the foot touches the ground, between his knees ; her arms are round his neck. The position appears to be a very difficult one. There are a horse and two dogs, very badly drawn, p. 44. . Size 8 by 5f inches. Interior of a very eleg- 372 a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. antly furnished apartment, with statues and a large antique vase. A young man reclines on a couch, his feet on the ground ; a girl bends over him, her right foot on the ground, and her left on the couch, and with her right hand guides his erect member to its goal ; they are both entirely naked. The drawing is spirited, and the composition pleasing, and in the style of the Italian masters, p. 45. Empress of Russia reviewing her Body Guards. Size 7f and 8 inches, in a f in. frame. Exterior. A very fat, middle aged woman is leaning against a cannon, her clothes are up above her waist, and a hussar, pipe in mouth, is enjoy- ing her. Several other hussars, their members exposed, stand or sit around, p.h. 46. . Size 6 ^ by 8 j- 6 inches, in a H inch frame. In- terior. An old man, in wig and spectacles, with one knee on the ground, administers a clyster to a woman, seated on a bed, with her clothes above her middle, and her legs stretched wide asunder ; the doctor inserts his syringe in the wrong hole ; on the woman’s countenance is well depicted the horror she feels at his mistake. To the left, three women sit round a table ; to the right, are a chamber pot, a night stool, &c. ; and behind the doctor is a box labelled “ Medicine Chest.” p.h. 47. . Size 6 by 8£ inches, in a £ inch frame. On the sea shore. Two couples are copulating in a boat, which is partly on shore and partly in the water ; one of the girls, whose a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. 373 legs, hips, and breasts are bare, rests on the extreme edge of the boat, while the youth, who is enjoying her, appears to be pushing the boat off by the force he is using in having con- nection with her. To the left, a fat woman, her clothes up above her middle, screams for aid. There is much vigour in the composition, p.h. 48. . Size 8f by 6f inches. Interior of a cellar. An old man, in a wig, with his breeches about his knees, is having connection with a young girl against three barrels, on the last of which is a pail ; her legs, hips, and breasts are bare. A jug stands under the first barrel, and the liquor is running over ; to the left is a flight of stairs. The drawing is good, and the composition pleasing. There is an imitation of this composition, turned, and etched rather faintly in line ; the stairs are suppressed, and the pail standing on the last cask is replaced by a hat. 49. Essay on Quakerism . Title in the design upon an open book. Size 7 by 8^ inches. Interior of a well furnished bed- room. A quaker, holding up his shirt with both hands, and his breeches about his knees, stands on tip toes in the middle of the room ; one girl, with a large feather in her hair, sits on a bed, with her legs wide apart, and exposes her charms to his astonished gaze ; a second girl, reclining on the same bed, handles his enormous member, and a third female, on another couch behind, pushes him forward with her left foot, which she 374 a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. has planted between his shoulders. The three women are naked, with exception of their shifts, • which are, as usual, rolled round their waists. The composition is humourous and lascivious, but the perspective is not correct, h. 50. . Size about by inches. Interior. A gouty old man, with spectacles on nose, reclines in a low arm chair, plays the fiddle, and copulates with a girl who stands across him with her back, on which she holds an open music book, turned towards him, her legs and posteriors are bare, and the man’s member is visible. A second girl, naked up to a waist, is playing a violoncello ; and a third girl, quite naked is beating a tambourine. All four figures are singing. To the right, leaning against the wall, is a violoncello-case, and to the left, on the floor, are a plate of fruit, a wine glass, and a bottle labelled Rumbo.” The drawing is fairly correct, and the composition, in spite of its extravagance, is agreeable. 51. The Merry Traveller and kind Chambermaid. Size about by 7I inches. Interior of a bedroom. A pretty servant- girl, on her knees, is inserting a warming pan into a bed, while a young officer kneels behind her, and enjoys her; with his right hand he holds the girl’s clothes above her posteriors, which are entirely exposed, and with his left he raises his own shirt. A lighted candle is on the ground. This is a very pretty engraving, well drawn and finished ; the girl’s hinder a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. 375 parts are most voluptuous in form, and her pretty face displays the satisfaction she feels at what is being done to her. i. 5a. Cunnyseurs. Size about 6 by 6 inches. Interior of a cottage. A girl, stark naked on a bed, standing almost on her head, with her posteriors up in the air, is being examined by three old men, who stand round her with their faces close to her fundament ; they are dressed, but the members of two of them are exposed ; the faces of two display great delight, while that of the third indicates disgust. A fourth old man peeps in through a half-opened door. The girl’s face is pretty, and she is smiling. This is a remarkable composition, and very origi- nal in conception ; the posture in which the woman is repre- sented is difficult but not impossible. 1. 53. . Size 7! by 9^ inches, in a frame of if inch. Interior of a public-house. A youth, lying flat on his back on a bench, copulates with a girl who straddles across him ; she is dresssd in a hat and feather, and waves with her right hand a handkerchief to a ship, visible through the open window ; her clothes are rolled up above her waist, ut semper , and her pos- teriors and breasts are bare. In the background another couple are in the act. A magpie in a cage hangs on the wall, and a very badly drawn bulldog lies on the floor. There is much spirit in this composition, which is very pleasing, and the drawing of the figures is good. 54. . Size 6f by 8^ inches, in a f-inch frame. In- 376 a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. tenor. A youth and a lass are asleep on a sofa, their heads in opposite directions, but their private parts, which are entirely exposed, together ; the girl’s right leg is over the young man’s shoulder. An old man, rage depicted on his face, is about to stab the youth with a dagger, which he brandishes in his right hand, while, in his left, he holds a lighted candle. A woman is entering at the door, which he has left open behind him. On the floor, in the front, are the youth’s clothes. There is much spirit in the composition, and the story is well told. 55. . Size about 4^ by 6 % inches. A garden. A man, on a ladder, trims a tree in the form of a phallus ; two women below are watching him, and touching themselves: the one standing up and holding a parasol over her shoulders, the other seated on the ground ; both are naked up to the middle ; the gardner’s breeches are split behind, and his posteriors and mem- ber are visible. Further down the garden, a couple, on a bench, are vigorously in the act. There are two tubs, out of each of which grows a phallus ; and to the right, is a male statue. This is a most strange and original conception ; both drawing and finish are good. 56. . Size about 3 by 4 inches. In a field, a soldier, sitting on the ground, and supporting himself on his left elbow, is having connection with a country wench who is astride across him, her buttocks fully exposed, and turned towards his face, and her clothes up above her middle ; they are behind a a list of Rowlandson’s etchings. 377 mound, or hay rick, round which a countryman, with a pitch- fork in his hand, comes and surprises them. This is a pretty little etching, perspective good, and composition pleasing. 57 . . Size about 3 by 4 inches. Interior. A naked youth, erect, is having connection with a girl thrown back on a bed ; she is nude, with exception of her shift, which is rolled up under her bare breasts, her left leg is resting on the man’s shoulder, and her right arm turned behind her own head. Fire- place to the left. The drawing is good, and the man’s figure displays much power. A very agreeable composition. 58. . Size 3^ by 4! inches. Interior. A man and woman, seated on a chair, are playing the same harp together ; she is seated on his lap, the lower part of her person entirely naked, two feathers in her head ; they are copulating. To the left, behind a screen, sits an old woman asleep before the fire with a bottle and glass under her chair. To the right, a window with a small table and a chair before it. On the floor an open music-book. The drawing is good, the composition pleasant, and the tale is well told. 59. . Size 3^ by 4^ inches. A young man and woman in a boat on a river, the young man lying in the bot- tom of the boat, and the girl sitting over him, her bare posteriors turned towards his face ; she handles the oars, and is rowing away from an old man, who, on the bank (left), is making YY 378 a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. gestures of great rage, stick in hand. On the right bank, is an Italian temple surrounded by trees ; and on the river, in the background, are two swans. The drawing is good, the etching is in outline only, but delicately done. 60. . 3^ by 4J inches. Interior. A man leans backwards on a kind of couch on wheels, in an almost perpendicular posture, a woman on each side ; she on the left side is handling his rigid member with her left hand ; she on his right side, with one knee on the ground, pulls towards him a third girl suspended in a swing to which a cord is attached ; all four figures are entirely naked, the girl in the swing holds her legs up in the air, and spread wide apart ready for the encounter. A small dog stands on his hind legs and barks at her. An antique jug and cup are on the floor in the foreground, right. The figures are fairly drawn, and are full of movement. 61. . Size 3^ by 4J inches. Interior. Two naked girls, kneeling on one knee on a kind of bed spread on the floor, are supporting in their arms a third naked woman whose legs they hold wide apart, and whom they present to a man standing opposite, whose erect member shows that he is eager for the attack ; he is entirely naked with exception of a turban ; behind him stands a fourth woman entirely dressed, and who appears to have been aiding the man to disrobe. On the floor, in foreground, lie a sword, buckler, and antique cup. Draw- ing good ; the figures, particularly that of the man, possess a list of Rowlandson’s etchings. 379 much vigour. This and the design immediately before noticed form a pair. 62. The Dairy Maids delight. Size about 6^ by 5^ inches. Interior. A country girl, upstanding, with her posterior pushed well back, her breasts, arms, and all the lower part of her per- son bare, is working with both hands a perpendicular chum ; while a black man, supporting himself by his right hand on a table, his left holding up the dairy-maid’s clothes, is stooping forward, and having connection with her ; his face indicates great enjoyment, and her’s has a thoroughly licorous expression. To the right, a cat on a table is lapping milk out of a dish ; above, a small window ; on the wall, at the back, is a shelf with two dishes on it, and underneath, hangs a jug ; in the fore- ground, a pail and platter. The drawing and execution are good ; and although the black man’s posture is exceedingly difficult, the composition is characteristic and pleasing; the girl’s buttocks are most inviting. 63. . The same composition as the above, except that it is not so fully finished, and in place of the window is a clock, with a phallus instead of hands. 64. . Size 6f by 7f inches, in a Jg inch frame. A Turk, seated on an ottoman; is surrounded by five naked girls who are endeavouring in every way to excite him : one clasps him round the neck, another grasps his huge, erect member. The grouping is good, but the drawing is not perfect, and the execution rough, p.h. 3 So a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. 65. . The same composition as the above, with the figures turned, and engraved in a different manner. 66. . Size 5^ by inches. Exterior. In a cavern by the sea shore, four sailors are disporting themselves with three mermaids ; one other man is occupied with the boat which is hauled up on land ; while a second man, an oar in hand, is prepared to do battle with a merman who is swimming towards them, his fists brandished in the air in sign of great rage. The composition and drawing are good, and the en- graving effective. 67. . Size 5J by 3^ inches. Interior, probably of a church or temple. A very pretty, plump girl, leaning on the back of a chair which is atilt, her right arm reposing on the plinth of a column, and her right foot upon a stool, has her clothes up above her navel, and her breasts bare ; she has a hat and stockings on ; an old soldier, his pego erect and exposed, is peeping at her from behind the column. In the foreground left, are a glass and a bowl with a ladle in it. The drawing is not correct, but the girl’s person and face are attractive, and the composition pleasing. 68. . Size 5 \ by 3^ inches. Interior. A girl, with her shift rolled round her waist, her person otherwise entirely nude, leans back on a bed and admires her own charms in a looking- glass placed on a dressing table before her; her left arm is bent over her head, her legs are stretched well apart, and her A LIST OF ROWLANDSONS ETCHINGS. 38 1 left foot reposes on the dressing-table, from underneath which an old man on all fours is observing her. The drawing is not very good, but the composition is pleasing ; it forms a pendant to the subject immediately before noticed. 69. . Size 6 by 6| inches. Interior. A youth, lying on his back on a bed, is copulating with a girl kneeling across him, (attitude St. George), while with his right hand he is touching the private parts of another girl seated on the same bed, with her right leg well drawn up to facilitate his operation ; she holds a glass in her right hand, and a hand-screen in her left ; both girls are, as usual, naked with exception of their shifts rolled round their waists ; their buttocks are ample and very voluptuous ; their faces not agreeable. On a table, to the right, is a plate of fruit. The composition is somewhat over- drawn, but nevertheless attractive. 70. . Size about by 5^ inches. Under a tree, an old parson is having connection with a well favoured girl, whose breasts and buttocks are exposed, and who is lying on the back of the clerk, on his knees underneath her ; she has her left hand on the parson’s shoulder, and with her right holds on to a branch of the tree. A church is visible in the back- ground, and in the foreground, left, lie a bible and a three cornered hat. The drawing is good, and the composition full of life and humour. 71. Le Tableau Parlant or Speaking Picture. Size 6/ 6 by 382 a list of Rowlandson’s etchings. 8f inches, in a f-inch frame. Interior. A man in hat and feather, with his posteriors and penis exposed, is kneeling on a bed and about to have connection with a girl seated on the same bed with shift, her only garment, up to her waist. Through the mantle-glass (left) the head of a man, apparently dressed like a pierrot, with horror depicted on his countenance, appears, and disturbs the amorous couple. There is a sofa to the left, and a guitar to the right of the composition. The drawing is fair, and the idea original, but the execution is poor. 72. . Size 8f by 6f inches. A youth and a girl, seated at a table, are copulating ; the girl is astride on the young man’s lap, with her back towards him, although she turns her face round to his. On the table are a bowl and wine glass. In the background, a couple are standing, the female having hold of the immense priapus of her companion. In the front, a woman lies on the floor, with her face turned down- wards, apparently vomiting. The drawing is very bold, though not always correct ; the etching is sketchy and unfinished. 73. . Size 8 by 6f inches. Bacchus, kneeling, is having connection with a girl seated under a tree; her legs are over his shoulders, and both are entirely nude and crowned with grapes and vine leaves. In the background, five nymphs and satyrs dance, copulate, and play antics. In the fore- ground, right, are a vase and cup. The treatment is semi- classical, and the composition well done. h. a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. 3 8 3 74. . Size 10 by 9I inches. In a bed-room, a very fat man, in his shirt, is embracing the chamber-maid, fully dressed ; her right arm is passed round his neck, and with the candle which she holds in the same hand she is burning his hair. The man’s shirt projects in front showing the excited state of his feelings. A warming pan, the handle of which is in shape of a phallus, is in the bed, which is smoking. A chair, with a cat on it, to the left. The drawing and execution are good, and the composition humourous and bordering on the burlesque ; the design is well filled in. 75. . Size 6 by 8 inches. Two naked females, apparently overcome by the fatigue of the chase, are reposing by the trunk of a tree ; a quiver and spear lie beside them ; and they are surrounded by game. Two satyrs discover them ; and the head and shoulders of a third woman are visible behind the tree to the left. A couple of dogs lie in the foreground. Signed : “ Rubens pinxit Rowlandson sculpt.” 76. . Size 9^ by 6f inches. A young and pretty woman, quite nude, her left leg bent, and her left hand pressing her right breast, is refusing the solicitations of a naked Cupid, who is pulling her by the right hand ; three obscene and satyric figures around. In the foreground, right, is a vase. The drawing is good, and the composition classical and pleasing. 77. No title, but the subject represented is Leda and the 384 a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. swan. Size 6f by 9 inches. Leda is reclining in a kind of cave, with drapery arranged round her, but her person entirely nude, a coronet on her head; with her right leg, which is raised over its back, she presses the swan to her ; the swan’s head nestles between her breasts, and its beak and her mouth are united. Two naked children are in the background, and an egg in the foreground, to the right. The execution is rough ; the figure of Leda is too masculine. Signed : “ Michael Angelus inv. Etched by Rowlandson I 799 *” 78. . Size 8 1 by 6| inches. Exterior. A naked woman, with dishevelled hair, and in the attitude as if running, draws aside a curtain, and gazes at a ship sailing away ; two naked boys are at her feet weeping. Signed : “ G B Cipriani inv.” The composition, which is classical and agreeable, represents Ariadne and Theseus. 79. . Size 5 by 7f inches. Two naked girls are lying asleep beneath a tree, through the thick foliage of which a youth is peeping at them. A pipe and tambourine lie in the frontground. The drawing is good, and the execution careful. This is not erotic but classical, and is signed “ Rowland- son 1799.” 80. . Size 5f by 9! inches. Exterior. A nude woman is reposing under drapery arranged as a canopy ; clouds and trees in the background ; a naked, laughing Cupid is fly- a list of Rowlandson’s etchings. 3 8 5 ing off with bow in left, and arrow in right hand. A classical subject, of which the execution is not very effective. It is subscribed, “Rowlandson. Pub d by Hixon. 355 Strand near Exeter change April 6, 1800.” 81. . Size 6f by 9! inches. One youth and three maidens, all entirely nude, are reclining under trees, on the bank of a river ; one of the females is soliciting the young man. In the water, another couple are bathing, the man’s left arm around the girl’s waist. Execution rough, but effective. Signed, Francesco Albano. 82. . Size 6i by 9 inches. Four nymphs, in various attitudes, lie asleep under the shade of trees ; three of them are entirely naked, the fourth has some drapery round her legs only. To the right, a couple of ugly dogs are keeping watch ; to the left is a bugle horn. This is a pretty and agreeable composition ; the pudendum of the nymph in the immediate foreground is defined. 83. . Size 8f by 5! inches. A girl, standing up to her thighs in a river, is bathing the right foot of another girl who is about to step into the water ; both are entirely naked. Over head are the spreading, leafy branches of a tree. Drawing good ; a charming and classical subject. Subscribed : “ De- signed and Pub d by T Rowlandson May 20 1 799” 84 . Size 7 by 5^ inches, or, with the engraved frame which surrounds it, 8^ by 7f inches. Two nude females are zz 386 a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. asleep under drapery suspended over the branch of a tree ; they are both seated ; one rests her head on her right hand, the head of the other reposes on her arms lying on a bank upon which she leans; a naked, chubby child slumbers on the ground beside them. It is a pretty, and classical composition, although its meaning is not clear. Signed, outside the frame, Cipriani. 85. The Sad Discovery or the Graceless Apprentice. Size about 8 by 10 inches. Interior. A woman in bed is implor- ing mercy from three men and a woman, who are poking her lover, the apprentice, out from under the bed ; in the confusion the chamber-pot is upset. This composition is spirited, and suggestive, but scarcely indecent. Signed “ Rowlandson, 1785.” B.M.L. 86. Lust and Avarice. Size 14 by 10 inches. A pretty girl is demanding money from an old, shriveled-up man, who has his left hand in his breeches pocket, and is putting his tongue out of his mouth, and turning up his eyes. Not indecent, simply suggestive. Signed: “Pub Nov r 29 1788 by W™ Rowlandson N° 49 Broad Street Bloomsbury, b.m.l. 87. Liberality and Desire. Pendant to above,' and serial with it. A wooden legged and one eyed pensioner is giving a purse to a girl, while with the other hand he presses her breast. Scarcely indecent. Signature as above, with omission of the street, b.m.l. a list of Rowlandson’s etchings. 387 88. Luxury. Misery. Harmony. Love. Here are four different compositions on two plates, measuring about 13 by 9 inches each plate ; two only are free, viz., Luxury and Love. In the former a man and woman are sitting up in bed and drinking tea, which a servant girl is offering them ; the woman’s bosom is bare, and the man presses one of her breasts with his right hand, which is passed round her waist. In Love , a couple are embracing on a couch ; the man seems very eager, and the woman quite indifferent. Suggestive but not indecent. All four compositions are signed : Luxury and Misery simply T. Rowlandson, while to the other two are added the dates, Harmony 1785, Love 1796. b.m.l. 89. Who's Mistress now. Size about 1 1£ by 8£ inches. A servant girl, attired in her mistress’s finery, is admiring herself before a looking-glass in the kitchen, while, through the half- opened door, three other girls are watching, and laughing at her. To the left, in the foreground, a cat is eating a fish. The heroine’s breasts are fully exposed, but the composition is in no other respect free. Signed “ Rowlandson del.” b.m.l. 90. A Snip in a Rage. Size about by 8^ inches. In- terior. An old man, who appears at a window, and brandishes a large pair of shears, has disturbed a couple from their plea- sures ; the young man is just escaping into the adjoining apart- ment, while the girl stands beside the bed in her shift, with her hands folded over her bosom, and displays shame and regret ; 388 a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. her legs are partially bare. Suggestive but not obscene. Signed: “Rowlandson del. Published July 1“ 1802 by S Howitt, Panton Street, Hay Mark*” b.m.l. 91. New Shoes. Size iof by 8f inches. Interior of a dairy. A dairy-maid is lifting her clothes to show her feet and ankles to a student, who stoops to look at them, and seems very intent in his observation ; an old man is observing them through a lattice-window ; the girl’s petticoats are raised only half way up her calfs, but her bosom, as is usual with Row- landson, is bare. Signed : “Rowlandson 1793,” and outside the design are the publisher’s name and address, b.m.l. 92. A Dutch Academy .* Size 6 by 9 inches. Interior. A very fat, and ugly woman, stark naked, is seated up high upon a kind of bench, while twelve men surround her, some drawing, some smoking. Signed :“ Pub d by T Rowlandson. No 52 Strand. March 1792.” b.m.l. 93. Intrusion on Study or the Painter disturbed. Size 8f by 1 if inches. Interior of a studio. Two gentlemen are entering abruptly, while an artist is painting from a "haked girl on a sofa before him ; he holds up his hands as if to entreat them to retire ; the girl is crying. Unsigned, b.m.l. 94. Connoisseurs. Size iof by 7f inches. Interior of a picture-gallery. Four old men are gloating over a picture of Venus and Cupid placed on an easel before them. This com- See p. 398, post. a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. 389 position is not indecent, but the expressions of the old men are most lascivious and suggestive. Signed : “ Rowlandson. 1799. Pub d June 20, 1799, by S. W. Fores No 50 Picca- dilly.” B.M.L. 95. Symptoms of Sanctity. Size iof by 8| inches. Interior of a cloister. A bald, and very ugly monk is amorously gazing on the bare bosom of a pretty girl who stands beside him, her hands joined as if in prayer; the holy man’s right hand is on his penitent’s breast, and his left reposes on her left shoulder. Signed “ Rowlandson fee 1800,” and “Pub Jan y . 20. 1801. by S. W. Fores, N° 50 Piccadilly. Not indecent, but highly suggestive, b.m.l. 96. Touch for Touchy or a Female Physician in Full Practice. Size 12 by 9 inches. Interior. A fine, impudent looking girl, with bosom exposed, and two feathers in her head, is re- ceiving gold from an old man who is following her, as with her left hand she is opening the door to depart ; the old man’s face is expressive of lechery in the highest degree. On the wall hangs a picture of a naked woman reclining on her back. This composition is well drawn, and suggestive. Signed : “ Row- landson Del.” B.M.L. 97. The Ghost of my Departed Husband, or Wither my Love ah! wither art thou gone. Size 11^ by 8f inches. A churchyard. An ugly old woman, apparently in feat of the watchman who holds his lantern up before him, has fallen on her back ; a ghostlike figure in a pointed cap lies flat on the 39 ° a list op Rowlandson’s etchings. ground under the old dame’s rump, and appears to be naked. The only indecency is the entire nudity of the woman’s legs, which are up in the air. Signed : “ Rowlandson scul.” b.m.l. 98. The Discovery. Size 5^ by 7 inches. A fat old man with a poker in his right hand, has discovered a young man and woman flagrante delicto ; the youth, in his shirt, is on his knees before him, while the girl is seated on the bed weeping; she has a night cap on, but her breasts and legs are fully ex- posed. This is a nicely drawn and well finished piece. Signed: “ Published Jan 1809. Rowlandson 1798.” b.m.l. 99. Washing Trotters. Size 6 by inches. Interior of a poorly furnished room. An ugly man and a pretty young woman are seated facing each other, she on a bed, he on a stool, and have their feet in the same tub ; the girl’s clothes are up above her hips, and the man is eagerly regarding her charms thus liberally exposed to his gaze. A song “ The Black Joke ” hangs on the wall- The drawing of this compo- sition is good, and the finish, especially of the girl’s legs and haunches, fine. Signed “ Rowlandson del,” and outside the design : “ Published by Hixon. 355. near Exeter change Strand Jan. 20. 1800.” 100. Work for Doctors- Commons. Size 5^ by 8 inches. Interior. Two men from behind a screen are watching a couple on a sofa kissing each other, the woman seated on the man ; a fire is burning, and a guitar and music lie on the floor. a list of Rowlandson’s etchings. 391 This pretty plate, which represents General Upton and Mrs. Walsh, is well drawn and finely engraved, it is suggestive and somewhat free, but not indecent. It is signed “ Pub d by T Rowlandson Strand Feby 1792.” b.m.p. and l. 1 01. Opening the Sluces or Hollands (sic) last Shift. Size 94 by 13^ inches. Some dozen fat women, their hinder or lower parts bare, are squatting on the shore, and making water into the sea ; while a stout man is supplying them with gin from a bottle which he holds under his arm ; he is also pissing. Some soldiers are in the sea up to their middles in the water. The drawing of this caricature is generally poor, although the second woman is not bad, and the execution very rough ; the piece seems to have been done in a hurry. “ Pub d Oct 24 1794 by J Adken No 14 Castle St Leicester Sqr.” b.m.p. 102. Rural Sports. Or a pleasant way of making hay. Size 12 by 9 inches. In a hay-field two youths and three wenches are romping on the ground, while a fourth girl is about to throw some hay upon them. The positions of the figures on the ground are suggestive, but scarcely indecent. In the back- ground three women and a man are loading a waggon. Signed “ Rowlandson Del.” 103. A View on the Banks of the Thames. Size 10^ by 8^ inches. Two women, the one old, the other young and pretty, are walking away from a river in which several naked men are bathing ; they both however look back over their shoulders at 39 a a list of Rowlandson’s etchings. the sight which is evidently attractive to them, and the elder female exclaims: “Oh shame on the Nasty fellows do Sophia tell me when we are past them.” Signed “ Row- landson inv.” This and the four following numbers were published by Thos. Tegg hi Cheapside, and sold at one shilling coloured. 104. Off She Goes. Size 12 by 9 inches. Exterior. A very fat woman, in the act of eloping with a military gentleman, has fallen off the ladder placed against the window, and of which a stale is broken, and lies spralling on the top of her lover. An old man in night cap puts his head and a lighted candle out of the window. The post-boy, standing by the post- chaise, is laughing at the catastrophe ; and a dog is barking. The woman’s legs are fully exposed, but are not enticing. Signed “ Thos. Tegg Rowlandson scul.” b.m.l. 105. Neighbourly Refreshment. Size 12^ by 9 inches. Ex- terior of a double house. A young man and woman are lean- ing out of two half-open doors, and kissing each other ; the young man is hanging up a bird-cage with his right hand, while his left hand is on the girl’s breast ; an old man stands behind the girl, and an old woman behind the youth. A dog is spring- ing on a cock in the act of treading a hen ; while a frightened cat is clambering up one of the half-open doors. This compo- sition is by no means obscene, but only suggestive ; all the figures are fully clothed. The execution is rough, but not SOME DRAWINGS BY T. ROWLANDSON. 393 devoid of force and spirit. Signed “Rowlandson, 1815.” No. 235 of the Tegg series. 106. A Spanish Cloak. Size 12^ by 8f inches. On a ram- part, a sentinel is enjoying a young woman whom he covers with his cloak, but whose legs are visible up to the knee ; they are in a standing posture. An old officer comes round the corner and surprises them. The execution is rough, but the caricature is spirited. Signed “ Rowlandson Del.” No. 139 of the Tegg series. 107. Puss in Boots. Or General Junot taken by surprise. Size 12^ by 9 inches. In a tent, a young, chubby girl, dressed in a hat and feather and high boots, brandishes a drawn sword in her right hand, and strutts about ; with her left hand she holds up her clothes so that her naked legs are visible above the tops of the boots. A man in bed clutches his breeches, and appears to be calling for aid. In the foreground left is a badly drawn dog or cat. Execution very rough. Signed “Rowlandson Del.” No. 71 of the Tegg series. Drawings.* 1. . Size 6 by 8£ inches. A nude girl reclines on drapery spread under a tree ; a tambourine, which she holds * The nude and erotic drawings of Rowlandson are very numerous, and I hesitate to offer the few which the above list comprises. Perhaps, however, it may serve as the beginning of a more complete tabulation of these generally AAA 394 SOME DRAWINGS BY T. ROWLANDSON. with her right hand, is beneath her head. Two naked children, one kneeling and playing a flute, the other, winged, is dancing and playing on a pipe and a tambourine. A pretty sketch, correctly drawn and with much life ; slightly tinted ; the treat- ment is classical. 2. . Size 5^ by 6f inches. Interior. Fourteen figures in couples round a table ; to the right, the president, a glass in his left and a bottle in his right hand, is having connection with a woman astride across his lap, and leaning with her elbows on the table ; to the left, a man is vomiting, while a drunken woman is lying upon him and handling his member ; the other couples are in various obscene attitudes; all the women have their breasts and the lower parts of their persons bare. Slightly tinted. This subject is similar in conception to Lord Barr** res Great Bottle Club. See p. 364, ante. 3. The Road to Ruin. Title in Rowlandson’s hand-writing. Size 9^ by 13 inches. Interior. A young squire is seated at a round table with his mistress, whose breasts are naked ; he has his left leg across her lap ; both have glasses in their hands. On the other side is a captain dealing out a pack of cards, and intent on business. Between these, in the centre, is a fat, charming and talented productions. I may here note that the dimensions of the thirty drawings in the H***** collection are the same as of the engravings made from them, and described in the foregoing list. See note at p. 355 ante. NOTICE OF THOMAS ROWLANDSON. 395 sensual-looking, old chaplain, occupied in the simultaneous emptying of two bottles of wine into a capacious punch-bowl. By these gambling, wine and women are indicated. The possessor of this drawing, one of the best judges in England, pronounces it to be “ broad and forcible beyond description, and finer than Hogarth.” 4. . Size 5f by 4f inches. An old bawd is exhibiting the charms of a young, and innocent-looking girl to an anti- quated debauchee, who is peering at the naked breasts of the maiden through an eye-glass. 5. . Size 6 by 9^ inches. Five firemen are at work endeavouring to quench the flames which are consuming a house, out of which a very fat, old woman is escaping ; she carries off some household objects held together in her shift, which she holds up above her waist, thereby entirely exposing the lower part of her person. The firemen are watching her with expressions of lewdness, and they hold their hose in very equivocal positions. The whole composition is full of force and spirit. Thomas Rowlandson was born in the Old Jewry, London, July, 1756, and died in his apartments in the Adelphi, April 22, 1827. In early boyhood he studied at the Royal Academy, and at the age of 16 was sent to Paris, where he remained 2 years. He was liberally assisted by an aunt, a French lady, who at her death left him ^7000 and other property. Rowlandson was 396 NOTICE OP THOMAS ROWLANDSON. idle, addicted to gambling, and on one occasion sat for 36 hours consecutively at the gaming table. Such habits (observes Mr. Redgrave)* were inconsistent with any studied attempts, and he fell back upon his early talent for caricature, where the exe- cution may be as rapid as the idea. In this manner his works are numerous, drawn chiefly with the reed pen, and slightly tinted, they are full of humour, excelling in a most humorous fancy, rarely political, but touching the manners of society — not always free from vulgarity, nor from too broad a treatment. Too thoughtless to seek employment, he was supplied with sub- jects by Mr. Ackermann, the publisher, for whom he illustrated the well known ‘Dr. Syntax in Search of the Picturesque,’ and ‘The Dance of Death,’ and ‘ Dance of Life,’ works by which he will be remembered. In the former of these, his designs contributed from month to month, suggested the subject, and Mr. Coombb, without knowing the artist, wrote his humorous poem to them. By his companions he was dubbed ‘ Master Rowley,’ and though careless of his reputation, he was scrupulously honourable, and his word was always good in all his transactions. A writer,'|' w h° knew Rowlandson for more than forty years, has left us the following tribute to his memory : From the versatility of his talent, the fecundity of his imagination, the grace and elegance with which he could design his groups, added to the almost miraculous despatch with which he supplied his patrons with compositions upon every subject, it has been the theme of regret amongst his friends, that he was not more careful of his reputation. Had he pursued the course of art steadily, he might have become one of the greatest historical painters of the age. His style, which was purely his own, was most original. He drew a bold outline * Si IBictionarp of Srttat* of tf)t ffingltaf) drfjool. t ©entltman’a ;fHaaa$uu, No. for June, 1827, vol. 97, p. 564. NOTICE OF THOMAS ROWLANDSON. 397 with a reed-pen, in a tint composed of vermillion and Indian-ink, washed in the general effect in chiaro scuro, and tinted the whole with the proper colours. This manner, though slight, in many instances was most effective : and it is known, on indubitable authority, that Sir Joshua Reynolds and Mr. West have each declartd, that some of his drawings would have done honour to Rubens, or any of the greatest masters of design of the old schools. * * * * * No artist of the past or present school, perhaps, even expressed so much as Rowlandson with so little effort, or with so evident an appearance of the absence of labour. This favourable estimate of Rowlandson’s genius has been, by later judges, fully endorsed. Mr. William Bates* justly remarks : In originality of humour, vigour, colour, drawing, and composition, he exhibits talents which might, but for the recklessness and dissipation of his character, his want of moral purpose, and his unrestrained tendency to exaggerate and caricature, have enabled him to rank with the highest names in the annals of art. In his tinted drawings with the reed pen, as in the produc- tions of his inimitable and too facile needle, his subjects seem to extend over the whole domain of art, and remind one in turn of the free and luxuriant out- lines of Rubens, the daring anatomy of Mortimer, the rustic truth and simplicity of Morland, the satiric humour of Hogarth, and perhaps, even, the purity and tender grace of Stothard. * * * I have seen artists stand astounded before the talent of his works, and marvel at their own utter ignorance of one whose genius and powers were so consummately great. * * * A cursory examination of the works of this great artist, and a comparison of them with those of his contemporaries in the same walk — Dighton, Heath, Woodward, Bunbury, Theodore Lane, &c. — must, as it appears to me, result in the convic- tion that, in the correct anatomy of his figures (apart from their exaggeration, fioUa anB (Qurrita, 4S., iv, 89, 224, 278, 490, 541. 398 NOTICE OF THOMAS ROWLANDSON. which is always harmonious) and the. ever -graceful ordonnance of his grouping, we have unmistakable evidence of early and successful Academical study. Henry Angelo, Rowlandson’s “ inseparable companion,” has summed up very fairly his friend’s character and talents, and has further left some interesting particulars concerning his disposition, habits, and some collections of his works. He makes special mention of one production which I have already noticed.* It is a Dutch Life Academy, which represents the interior of a school of artists, studying from a living model, all with their portfolios and crayons, drawing a Dutch Venus (a vrow) of the make, though not of the colour, of that choice specimen of female proportion, the Hottentot Venus, so celebrated as a public sight in London, a few years since. This very whimsical composition, however, cannot fairly be classed with caricature, for we may refer to the scarce print, scraped, or scratched, on copper, by Mynheer Rembrant, now in the custody of Mr. John Thomas Smith, at the British Museum, as a grave refutation of such an aspersion of the verity of an English artist. In this favourite print of the peering old connoisseurs, Madame Potiphar is represented according to the gusto of Dutch epic design, twice as voluminous of flesh as even the beauties of Rubens. Rowlandson, then, is rather within, than without the prescribed line of Dutch and Flanderkin beauty.f * Vide No. 92, p. 388, ante. t ftemtniScenceS, vol. 1, p. 233, vol. 2, p. 324. It is not clear from Angelo’s narrative whether the above mentioned “scarce print ’’ ever actually belonged to the British Museum, in any case it is not now to be found in the print room there. — Further mentions of Rowlandson will be found in the Somerset house ©alette, vol. 2, p. 347, art. Humorous Designers ; ®EIinc anil SZHalnutg, vol. 2, p- 323 ; historical &hetcl) of tljc Slrt of Caricaturing, J. P. Malcolm > THE PRETTY GIRLS OF LONDON. 399 QLf)t iJitttp CEti’te of Pontoon; Their Little Love Affairs, Playful Doings, &c., By J. R. Adam, Esq., Depicted in Twelve Spirited Lithographic Drawings, By Quiz, from Designs by One of Themselves. Wm. Edwards, Importer of Parisian Novelties, 183, Fleet Street, London; and Paris. Price Twelve Shillings. Size of a large 8vo. These coloured lithographs are very cleverly drawn, and neatly executed; without being at all obscene, they are generally free, and highly suggestive ; under each are a few humorous or descriptive words. The subjects are: 1. The Ballet Girl (on the Stage J, 2. The Ballet Girl ( Between the Acts), 3. The Oyster Girl , 4. The Theatrical Lady ( In the Box), 5. The Waitress, 6. The Fruit Girl, 7. The Tobacconist, 8. The Chamber Maid, 9. The House Maid, 10. The Pastry Cook, 11. The Bar Maid 12. The Nursery Maid. Each plate is accompanied by a page of letter-press in a frame, unnumbered, and printed on one side only, containing some doggerel lines descriptive of the subject. The volume was issued in a cloth cover ; no date. These twelve sketches are attributed to H. K. Browne ; some of them were afterwards reproduced in a periodical publication called (gentg for (gentlemen. feiatorp of Caricature anU ©rotesque tn 9rt, Thos. Wright, p. 480; UrittSl) Srtitft*, W. Thornbury, vol. 2, p. 50. 400 MES LOISIRS. iHC£( £ofetr$, D£di£s (sic) k mes Amis. Petit Recueil, pour exciter la ferveur des fideles, aux Marines de Cythere, par un Amateur de l’Ofpice 1764. This is a collection of 65 etchings, of which 50 are num- bert 1, engraved, it is said, by Mme. de Pompadour,* after designs by Boucher ; they are all surrounded by a single circular or oval line, and those which are numbered have a title, or in most instances a few lines of verse, underneath them ; most of them are thoroughly erotic, others amorous only, whilst a few, at the beginning, are simply emblematical. The title, as noted above, is engraved on the first plate ; there is no printed title, nor any letter-press. Baron Roger PoRTALis-f* re- marks : Le recueil, elegamment relid par Derome, que nous avons vu, est rempli de ces charmantes pieces gravdes au trait, d’un travail legerement indecis et tremble, mais dans un agreable sentiment des formes. Nous ne serions nullement surpris qu’elle (Mme. de Pompadour) en fftt l’auteur. Au-dessous d'un groupe des Trois Grices, on lit : “ D'aprds F . . . B Franfois Boucher), premier peintre de Cythere et de leurs altesses serenissimes les Trois Graces.” * Mme. de Pompadour was not only an encourager of art, but was herself an artist of no mean order. She studied under Bouchbr, Cochin, Eisen, and used with skill both pencil and burin. It is worthy of remark that the date of the volume we are considering ( 1 764) is that of her death. * I Lc$ HJrwmatturS fc'fllustratumd au &t>f>uitirnu &tccle, p. 524. SCENES DE LA VIE PRIVljE. 401 £>rrnes it la ©u prtbtr. A collection of 12 engravings by Gavarni, issued in 2 parts. The title, as above noted, appears on the wrapper of each part ; further, that of the first part has, in addition, the word Intro- duction, and a well executed wood cut, probably after Douain, representing a girl reclining in an arbour, with one hand under her petticoats, and her legs exposed ; the wrapper of the second part bears a man’s head holding one finger to his mouth, and Si: v Dessins. The plates are not quite uniform in size, but measure (the designs only) about 7 £ by 5^ inches ; they are all surrounded by double lines, the design being separated from the title underneath by other double lines. Some of the plates are dated, in the design, 1827, the figures being turned. Each engraving is headed £>fent£S lJ£ la btt UttfaU, and the titles underneath each are as follows: Amitie de Pension ; Legon de Passage ; Un Nid dans les Bles ; Distraction ; Le Cabinet Noir ; Avant le Peche; Apres le Peche; Bras dessus, Bras dessous ; Le Guet-a-Pens ; La Femme du Peintre ; Causerie ; Prelude. These charming engravings, which arc much es- teemed, and now eagerly sought after, are carefully and correctly drawn, and admirably engraved; the compositions are most pleasing, and without being at all obscene, are very amorous and suggestive. BBD 402 AMUSEMENS EXSASES COSTUMBRES. amudfmettf if PftmtOttlttt Tableaux tires de la My- thologie. Engraved title in a circular design, adorned with grapes, &c. This pretty little album contains, in addition to the title, io engravings in outline, finely executed. The compositions, as the title indicates, are mythological, and are very pleasing ; the drawing is invariably correct. The designs, which are of one uniform size, measure 6f wide by 5! high. ilfS 0 VtaSCS tie rumour Genre Philosophique dedie a l’Univers Fouteur. Philadelphy Upon the Place Peter Engraved title embellished with a vignette representing Cupid shooting from his bow a phallus at a woman reclining under foliage. This album, a Paris publication, contains 10 engravings in stipple, after drawings by Girodet ; the size (of designs only) varies from 4 to 6 inches by about 3^ inches in height. The compositions are exceedingly lascivious ; the drawing is correct, but the engraving is indifferent. The couches upon which some of the figures recline are curious, being finished off with phalli. Costumbrcs Jfcoriales *ntuna$. Cuadros al Natural Album, measuring 4f by 6f inches, containing 16 litho- graphs. MESA REVUELTA. 403 Beburlta Album, measuring 4^ by 6 inches, containing 32 lithographs. These two last-named publications are curious as being of Spanish origin ; they were both produced at Barcelona during the last ten years ; in other respects they are worthless. Titles on outer wrappers only ; no letter-press, but a few lines under each lithograph descriptive of its subject. The com- positions are modern, and of the utmost obscenity ; drawing bold, effective, and generally correct, but the lithography is rough and badly done. DDITIONS. |B§SIodomy. — The following astonishing, and hitherto unrecorded facts connected with this- abominable propensity in Paris have been communicated to me by the erudite author of Histoire de la Prostitution chez tous les Peuples du Monde. I give them in his own words : La Gr&ce et l’ancienne Rome, oil les moeurs sotadiques jouissaient d’une liberte absolue, n’avaient pas imaging d’organiser la prostitution masculine, en lui donnant des lupanars speciaux. Les historiens grecs et latins ne nous ont rien laisse, d’ailleurs, qui puisse constater l’existence de maisons publiques d’ephebes et de jeunes gens vou 6 s & l’exercice de l’amour socratique. II faut aller en Perse pour retrouver les traces de ces etablissements de tolerance con- sacres au vice contre nature, que le dix-huitieme sidcle appelait, par euphemisme, ptche philosophique. (Voyez k cet egard le Voyage en Perse de Chardin, au 17 * siecle.) On ne soupqonne pas en France qu’un pared etablissement ait pu exister, & Paris, en plein dix-neuvieme siecle. C’est pourtant un fait incon- testable, dont pourraient se porter garants quelques rares survivants de l’epoque de la Restauration. A cette 6 poque, la police 6 tait tellement occupee de sur- veiller les complots politiques, qu'elle n’avait pas souci de s’inleresser beaucoup aux desordres des mceurs. C’est 1& seulement ce qui peut expliquer l’espece d’impunite que trouva, de i 8 ao i i 8 a 6 , un etablissement, non autorise sans doute, mais sur l’existence duquel 1‘Autorite fermait les yeux. Cet etablissement avait 6 te cr 6 e dans la Rue du Doyenn 6 , qui avait fait partie de l’ancien quartier de St. Thomas du Louvre, englobe dans le quadri- latdre que formait la reunion du Louvre et des Tuileries. O-ette Rue du SODOMY. 405 Doyenne 6tait en contre-bas du sol du Carrousel ; elle debouchait, d'un cotd, sur la large avenue que la Revolution avait ouverte sur l’emplacement des maisons demolies, pour faire communiquer la place du Carrousel avec la cour du vieux Louvre. De l’autre cot6, la Rue du Doyenne n’avait pas d’issue et ne menait qu’i des impasses aboutissant £ des jardins abandonnes et k des terrains vagues. La maison de prostitution masculine 6tait im hotel du 17* siecle, appropri6 k sa nouvelle destination. On avait condamne la porte coch^re, en la remplaqant, k droite et k gauche par deux portes batardes, qui restaient fermees pendant le jour, et qui ne s’ouvraient que le soir. Une lanterne, suspendue d un poteau vis k vis de l’hotel, jetait une lumidre vacillante sur les abords de cet hotel, qu’on aurait pu croire inhabite, et qui n’avait peut-fetre pas, dans le jour, d’autres habitants que le maitre du logis et ses domestiques. On nous a pourtant assure que les employes logeaient dans la maison et y etaient mfeme soumis it une discipline tres severe ; ils ne sortaient que gardes k vue, et n’avaient aucun rapport avec les femmes, en dehors de l’6tablissement, car cet 6tablissement, disait-on, affectait deux attributions distinctes : la porte de droite etait ouverte aux homines, la porte de gauche aux femmes. Celles-ci, qui n’etaient pro- bablement que de rares exceptions, venaient chercher des hommes a tout faire, des serviteurs dociles et infatigables, que rien ne devait rebuter ni lasser. Les hommes, au contraire (et l’£tablissement n’avait ete cree qu'& leur usage, dans 1 ’origine), qui allaient passer la soiree ou la nuit dans le Gynecee masculin, s’en fussent ^cartes avec horreur, s’ils eussent 6te exposes & y rencontrer des femmes. J’ai oui' dire, aussi, que la sante des pensionnaires actifs etait sur- veillee par des m6decins speciaux, qui avaient k les preserver d’une vilaine maladie qu’on nomme la crystalline. Des que le jour commenqait k tomber, a 4 heures en hiver, et ^ 8 heures en 6te, 1 ’hotel de la prostitution masculine semblait s’animer : on voyait les volets s’entrebSiller, les fen&tres s’eclairer, et on se preparait k recevoir les visiteurs. A chaque porte de l’6tablissement, un jeune homme k la figure effeminee, les cheveux soigneusement boucles, le cou nu, v&tu avec elegance, se promenait, dans la rue, it la clarte du reverbere, et attendait la pratique. Je me souviens avoir vu, plus d’une fois, ces echantillons de la marchandise, et j’ai 6te frappe de leur air decent et candide autant que de leur toilette et de leur toumure provoquante : ils avaient exagere les modes etranges du moment : redingotte k manches k gigot, serree k la taille, et faisant ressortir les hanches et le train de derriere. II ne faut pas oublier qu’ils 406 SODOMY. portaient des cravates roses ou bleues, et que leur costume etait aussi d’une couleur claire et gaie, noisette, grise ou verd&tre. C’etait lit ce qu’on peut appeler les bagatelles de la porte. Je ne sais rien, absolument rien, de ce qui se passait k l’interieur de l’etablissement. Cette jolie institution disparut tout & coup, en 1826, & la suite d’un article malicieux oh la police etait mise en cause par un journal de spectacle, qui s’etonnait qu’une pareille maison publique ou demi-publique e6t pu vivre en paix pendant si longtemps & cote du bureau de la Gazette de France ! “ Faut- il croire a des rapports de bon voisinage ?" disait mechamment le redacteur, qui se permettait, en outre, une allusion injurieuse aux pretendus gouts du roi Louis xviii. Une autre des singularites sotadiques, les plus incroyables, que presentait le Paris nocturne, sous la Restauration, et au commencement du regne de Louis Philippe, c’etait ce qu’on appelait, dans le petit monde interlope des sodomites, la grande montre det C — . Je tiens ces details curieux du Baron de Sch — , qui avait rassemble les materiaux d un ouvrage sur le sotadisme dans l’antiquite grecque et romaine. II y avait alors une petite Rue des Marais, qui ne ressemblait gueres £ celle qu'on a elargie depuis, et qui est devenue une voie publique bordec de belles maisons neuves, laquelle vient deboucher devant la caserne du Prince Eugene, it l’extremite du boulevard St. Martin. La petite Rue des Marais n’avait pas plus de six pieds de largeui, et se prolongeait le long du mur d un vaste jardin, vis ^ vis des masures presque inhabitables, et pourtant habitees par une miserable population. Aussi, etait-il tres dangereux de passer la nuit dans cette Rue des Marais, £ peine eclairee par deux on trois lanternes vacillantes. Les gens qu’on y rencontrait etaient, au besoin, voleurs ou assassins, mais les choses se passaient autrement dans la soiree, de 8 & 10 heuresdu soir. Pendant les entr’actes de theatres populaires qui occupaient tout le cote gauche du Boulevard du Temple, Gaite, Ambigu, Cirque, Funambules, Lazari, &c., il sortait de ces theatres une sorte de procession de gens qui ne se connaissaient pas, ou qui paraissaient ne pas se connaitre. Ils se rendaient tous, zi la h&te, dans SODOMY. 407 la Rue des Marais, et 1 & sous pretexte de satisfaire des besoins, qui cherchaient un endroit sir, pour s’epancher en liberte, ils mettaient culotte bas, en tournant le dos aux passants, et s’accroupissaient le long du mur du jardin, qui les couvrait, en 6t6, d’une ombre protectrice. On voyait, en un instant, se deployer, d’un bout & l’autre de la rue, une rang£e de podices, les uns operant pour de bon, les autres faisant mine d’operer avec effort. Puis, tout H coup les passants, qui avaient fait defaut jusque U, apparaissaient aux deux extre- mites de la Rue des Marais et la traversaient, A plusieurs reprises, en marchant & grands pas et meme en courant, le mouchoir sur le nez, le chapeau rabattu sur les yeux, au milieu d’un silence fatidique, qu’interrompaient et 1& le murmnre des eaux jaillissantes et les grondements plus ou moins bruyants des boyaux culiers. Ces passants n’etaient pas, comme les accroupis, de jeunes voyous, de robustes ouvriers, d’epais Auvergnats ; c’etaient, au contraire, des hommes de toutes les classes hautes et moyennes de la societe j quelques-uns appartenaient & 1'aristocratie de la naissance, de la fortune et de l’administration. Tous avaient la bourse bien garnie, tous venaient la pour faire une choix ou plusieurs. Une fois le choix fait, le choisissant s’arretait devant le podex qui avait attire son attention, et le frappait doucement du pied. Aussitot le pro- prietaire de ce podex se levait brusquement, et faisait demi-tour sur lui-meme, en se rajustant et reculotant le plus vite possible, pour suivre l’inconnu, qui 1 ’avait distingui. Le marche s’achevait dans une des rues voisines, oh l’on echangeait le mot de passe avec engagement mutuel d’une rencontre immediate ou prochaine. On voyait bientot rentrer dans les salles de spectacles tous ceux qui avaient ete passes en revue dans la Rue des Marais, ceux-ci joyeux, argent en poche, ceux-li tristes et maussades, sans avoir touche meme les arrhes d’une vente & terme. La meme exhibition et la m&me promenade se renouvelaient, h chaque entr’acte des theatres du Boulevard du Temple, dans la puante Rue des Marais qui redevenait ensuite deserte et silencieuse. Dans le moyen age, le principal domaine de la Prostitution h Paris s’appelait Champ Flory, peut-etre par analogic avec le Champ de Flore, qui etait dans l’ancienne Rome le rendez-vous privilegie des courtisanes. Au 18' siecle, et pendant les quarante premieres annecs du 19* siecle, c’etait aux Champs 408 SODOMY. Elysees que la sodomie tenait ses assises nocturnes. II existe encore beaucoup de temoins des faits que nous allons rapporter, pour qu’ils soient recueillis par 1 ’histoire des moeurs. Tout le carre de plantations qui s'etendaient de la Place Louis XV a l’Allee des Veuves, entre la Grande Avenue des Champs Elysees et le Cour la Reine, 6tait alors le fief r£serv6 des Ebugors : ceux-ci ne s’y montraient pas dans la joumee, du moins par des actes ostensibles, mais ils s’en emparaient i la tombee du jour, et l’occupaient, en maitres absolus, jusqu’i l'aube. L’Allee des Veuves, qui est devenue la superbe Avenue Montaigne, bordee par des hotels et par de belles maisons, etait i peu pres inhabitee, et les guinguettes, qui l’envahirent, sous le Directoire, se trouvaient infeodes i la secte dominatrice des Ebugors. La Tynna, dans son Dictionnaire topographique, historique et i tymologique des Rues de Paris (2' edit. 1812), n'a pas connu, ou n’a pas ose divulger la verite, en parlant de l’Allee des Veuves : “ Cette allee,” dit-il, “ au fond des Champs Elysees, peu frequentee avant qu’on y eht construit des guinguettes, est reellement convenable aux Veuves." Veuve etait, dans la langue imagee des sodomites, le synonyme de patient, avec le sens du mot latin patiens. De tous les points de Paris, les interess£6 se rendaient, chaque soir, dans le carre de l'Allee des Veuves, et des l’invasion de ces occupants, il n’etait plus permis aux promeneurs indiff6rents de penetrer sous les arbres complaisants qui repandaient leur ombre s6culaire sur ce vaste espace oh la sodomie prenait ses ebats. II eut 6te dangereux de s’engager, dans l’obscurit6, au milieu des arbres, qui etaient, pour ainsi dire, gardes par les habitu£s de l’endroit, comme les forfets de l’antiquite placees sous la garde des dieux sylvains, satyres et faunes. Mais ici les gens de l’Allee des Veuves n’eussent pas souffert l’approche de la moindre hamadryade. II y avait sans doute un mot de passe, un signe de reconnaissance, pour que les nouveaux arrivants fussent admis sans opposition au libre exercice de leurs passetemps ordinaires. Toujours est-il que les agents de police et les rondes de nuit ne s’aventuraient jamais dans ces parages oh ils auraient trouve une arm6e offensive contre leur imprudente curiosite. Li, pendant septou huit heures de nuit.en toute saison, et par tous les temps, il y avait un prodigieux concours de sectaires, qui se livraient h leur culte secret, sans crainte d'etre deranges ni inquietes. On assure qu’en certaines circonstances les myst6rieuses agapes des neophytes devenaient une espece de sabbat, dans lequel s’etreignaient au hasard et sans choix les horribles familiers de ce pele-m6le infernal. On entendait alors des SODOMY. 409 cris, des gemissements, des plaintes, des soupirs confus. Dans ces sortes de solennites occultes et tenebreuses, tout le sanctuaire etait ferme par des cordes tendues d’un arbre k l’autre, et des hommes armes avaient pour mission d’ecarter les profanes, par le menace ou m&me par la force. Victor Hugo, qui demeurait, en 1831, Rue Jean Goujon, dans le quartier neuf et presque d6sert de Francois I, venait souvent accompagner les amis qu’il avait retenus chez lui k une heure tres avancee de la soiree : on allait ainsi par groupes, en causant d’art et de litterature, jusqu'i la Place Louis XV : c’etait D que Victor Hugo se separait de ses amis, et retoumait seul k son domicile, en composant des vers. Plusieurs fois il avait remarque des hommes, qui, £ son passage, s’echelonnaient sur la lisidre du carre de l’Allee des Veuves, et qui semblaient 1’observer de loin, sans faire mine de l’aborder. II ne pouvait croire que ces gens-l& fussent des voleurs, et il se demandait ce qui motivait leur presence habituelle dans cet endroit solitaire ; mais la poesie l'enlevait bientot aux choses de la terre, et il recitait ses vers k demi-voix, en marchant, comme s’il eut ete dans son cabinet. Une fois, il s’6tait arrete, cherchant une rime ou regardant la lune, qui brillait de toute sa clart6 un homme se detacha tout & coup de la masse noire des arbres, et s'avanqa vers lui, en le saluant. “ Monsieur,” lui dit cet inconnu, avec une extreme politesse, “nous vous prions de ne pas rester ici plus longtemps. Nous savons qui vous etes, et nous ne voudriont, pas que quel- qu’un des notres, qui ne vous connaltrait pas, put vous etre desagreable ou hostile en vous adressant la parole.” — “ Que faites-vous done li ?" r6pondit Victor Hugo, “Tousles soirs jevois des individus se glisserdans l’ombre et disparaitre sous les arbres.” “ N’y prenez pas garde, monsieur,” repliqua vivement le personnage que Victor Hugo avait devant lui; “nous ne troublons, nous ne gfenons personne, mais nous ne souffrons pas qu'on nous trouble et qu’on nous gene; nous sommes ici chez nous!” Victor Hugo comprit, s’inclina et passa son chemin. Un autre soir, lorsqu'il venait, avec ses amis, prendre la contre-allee qui longeait l’Avenue des Veuves, il trouva cette contre-allee obstruee par des amas de chaises attachees avec des cordes. “ On ne passe pas,” cria une voix menaqante. Une autre voix, moins redoutable et presque bienveillante, reprit aussitot : “ M. Victor Hugo est pri6, pour cette fois seulement, de passer de l’autre cote de 1 ’ Avenue des Champs Elysees.” Vers cette 6poque, Guilbert de Pixbr6court, qui etait directeur du Theatre Royal de l’Opera-comique, eut le desagrement d’apprendre, par le ccc 4io SODOMY. commissahe de police de son quartier, qu’on avait arrfete, la nuit precedente, derriere les pierres qui remplissaient la Rue St. Fiacre, le secretaire general de l'Opera-comique en liaison intime avec un maqon limousin. Guilbert de Pixerecourt obtint i grand peine que le secretaire general de son theitre ne serait pas poursuivi en police correctionnelle-j il le fit venir et l’accabla d’une juste indignation. “ C'est vrai, monsieur le directeur,” r6pondit le coupable en versant des larmes, “ j’ai eu tort de ne pas savoir me contenir jusqu’ii ce que je fusse arrive aux Champs Elysees, avec le brave garqon que j’ai rencontr6 sur le Boulevard du Temple. Je suis desole d’un scandale qui n’aurait pas eu lieu si nous nous etions rendus directement, comme £ l’ordinaire, dans l'Allee des Veuves.” Lorsque Padministration municipale prit enfin le parti d’assainir moralement les Champs Elysees et de chasser pour toujours les Ebugors de l’Allee des Veuves et des alentours, ces gens que la police forqait & deguerpir y revinrent pendant quelque temps : il fallait les traquer la nuit, et operer de nombreuses arrestations qui amenaient souvent des resistances armees et de sanglantes represailles. Enfin force resta & la loi des moeurs, et la secte des Ebugors se trouva fatalement dispersee et soumise aux ordonnances de police. This unnatural propensity is by no means confined to the low-born or ignoble ; many men, in other respects renowned and estimable, have been addicted to it, and it would not be difficult to form a long list of celebrities who have soiled their fair fame and good names by its practice. To introduce such a list here, in a bibliographical compilation, would scarcely be in keeping. In another place* I have already mentioned several ; and a few will be found scattered through the pages of fitfcry Hibrorum |3rof)ibttoruni, heading Sodomy in the Index. SODOMY. 411 the present volume. Without touching ancient history, I shall confine myself to noting a very few modern personages, sufficient only to prove the justice of what I have advanced. Among the sect of Ekugors may be enrolled Frederick II* of Prussia, Peter the Great of Russia, Henry III and Louis XIII of France, Theodore de BJize, the composer Lully, d’Assoucy, the Count de Zintzendorf, the Marquis de Villette,'|' Pierre Louis Farn^se,! Moliere,|| le grand Conde, the Duke de la Valli^re, the great book-collector De Soleinne, Lerminier,^[ professor of the College de France , and one of the writers in the Revue des Deux Mondes , who died about 15 years ago, the Marquis de Custine, Fi^vee, Theodore Leclerc.^ * His own words are remarkable. He warns his nephew against the vice of “ pederastie,” and adds : “ je puis vous assurer, par mon experience personnels, que ce plaisir grec est peu agreable & cultiver.” flcS iHattnccS tiu Hot tit fPrug$c. The authenticity of this work has been doubted, but M. Paul Lacroix has now swept away all doubt, and it must be acknowledged as being really from the pen of the great Frederick. t See the Avanl-propos, by Poulet-Malassis, to his reprint of 2 U«biatit. X dtoria Jftortnttna, Varchi. || ZtS jhitngur* tie JHottrrt, edit. Liseux, Paris, (877. I know of nothing in print concerning De Soleinne and Lerminier, except some offensive allusions in the minor journals of the time to the latter. That they were addicted to the propensity however there can be no doubt, and I have been assured of the fact by one personally acquainted with them both. § f&rmotrtti de Philar£te Chasles, vol. i, p. 310. 412 SODOMY. I now proceed to give the particulars of one of the strangest and most abominable pederastic scandals of modern times. They have been communicated to me by one thoroughly well acquainted with the secrets of the French court during the reign of Napoleon III : Les auteurs anonymes de V His toire amour euse des Gaules nous ont revel 6 un des plus singulars Episodes du regne de Louis XIV en ecrivant les annales de la France devenue italienne. On sait done combien le grand Roi se sentit indigne et humilie de trouver son propre fils, le Comte de Vermandois mele aux vilains agissements de la societe des Elugors franco-italiens. L’empereur Napol 6 on III eprouva un chagrin du m£me genre, lorsqu’il apprit que plusieurs des hommes les plus considerables de son regne se trouvaient compromis dans une grande affaire de sodomie en commandite. Le createur ou du moins le directeur de cette affaire, dans laquelle on avait dfi faire valoir en commun des sommes d’argent tres importantes, etait, dit-on, M. C - - n, syndic de la compagnie des Agents de change de Paris. M. C - - n, un des plus riches de cette compagnie, ne fut peut-etre que le complaisant peu scrupuleux de ces personnages de la cour, du senat et de la finance, avec qui des operations de Bourse l'avaient mis en relation intime. Quoi qu’il en ffit, une societe ou plutot un club sodomiste avait 6t6 fonde H Paris depuis quatre ou cinq ans, sans que le fait de son existence efit ete signale, lorsque le hasard fit d 6 couvrir et eonstater cette existence. Le colonel des Dragons de l'lmpera trice fut averti que les soldats de ce regiment d’elite faisaient des depenses excessives de toute espece et qu’ils avaient presque tous des pieces d’or & leur disposition. Ces soldats ne posse* dant, par eux-m&mes ou leurs families, aucun revenu, on ne s’expliquait pas comment ils avaient pu devenir riches tout & coup. Ils etaient choisis parmi les plus beaux et les plus jolis hommes de l’arm 6 e, et leur uniforme coquet semblait etre leur seul apanage. Plusieurs d’entre eux furent fouilles j on les trouva porteurs de bourses bien gamies; un d’eux avait en sa possession une somme de 25 louis. Ils pretendaient que cet argent provenait du jeu, mais ils ne disaient pas ou ne voulurent pas dire £ quel jeu ils l’avaient gagne. On les SODOMY. 413 condamna provisoirement & passer quelques jours aux arr&ts. En memo temps, on apprenait que les Cent-Gardes de l'Empereur avaient fait fortune, du moins la plupart d’entre eux et les plus remarquables par leur figure effemin6e, leur beaute corporelle et leur toumure elegante. Ceux-ci possedaient, outre des bijoux luxueux, montres, chaines, breloques et bagues, un petit pecule, qui ne pouvait 6tre le resultat d’economies avouables. Nouveaux interrogatoires, nouvelles recherches, memes incertitudes. Enfin un t6moin declara qu’un des dragons, retenu encore aux arr&ts forces, lui avait dit, £ la suite d’un diner copieux et laigement arrose de vin, qu’il serait un jour millionnaire, par- ce que pas un ne faisait l'lmp^ratrice mieux que lui. On se demanda ce que signifiait : faire /’ Imperatrice. On le sut bientot, quand la police, I laquelle on avait donne I'lveil, eut trouve le quartier-general des Ebugors, dans un hotel de l’Allee des Veuves, hotel qui appartenait k la societe et servait J l'exercice du culte de Sodome. Cet hotel, achete aux frais des associes, avait ete amenage et meuble en vue de sa destination : on y voyait des appartements splendides, qui n’etaient jamais habites que d’une maniere transitoire, par des inconnus qu'on y recevait sur la presentation d’une medaille ou d'une sorte d 'abraxas offrant des signes et des monogrammes mysterieux. Le concierge et les domestiques de cette maison furent arretes, apres la visite des lieux qui ne permettaient pas de douter de leur usage ordinaire. On avait trouve, dans cet hotel, deux garde-robes remplies de costumes de toute esp&ce, costumes de femmes, bien entendu, et parmi ces costumes, ceux que l’lmperatrice Eugenie portait dans les ceremonies et les receptions officielles. Cette etrange decouverte en amena une autre encore plus significative : on saisit une quantite de correspondances de toutes mains, correspondances anonymes ou pseudonymes, 6changees entre les societaires et leurs adherents, qui n'etaient autres que des Cent-Gardes et des Dragons de l'lmperatrice. La justice avait commence une instruction, et le concierge-gerant de l’hotel fut bien forc6 de parler. Le chef reconnu de l’affaire, M. C - - n, est mande chez le Procureur-gen6ral, qui, apres ce simple interrogatoire confidentiel, croit utile d’en referer ^ l’Empereur lui-meme, en lui communiquant tous les rapports de police, oh etaient nomm^s plusieurs personnages eminents, qui allaient etre enveloppes dans le proces le plus scandaleux. L’Empereur n’eut pas plutot entendu le Procureur-general et parcouru les pieces, qu’il jugea prudent de suspendre les poursuites et de mettre l’affaire H neant, en gardant par devant lui tous les documents y relatifs, et entre 4H SODOMY. autres les fameuses correspondances, oh les faits et gestes des impresses etaient exposes sans aucun voile et dans le langage le plus image et le plus brulant. “ J1 faut £pargner i son peuple et h son pays de pareilles hontes,” dit-il au Pro- cureur-general : “ le scandale ne corrige personne et fait du mal a tout le monde. La punition de ces turpitudes doit etre tout k fait arbitrage et secrete. Je me charge d'atteindre les coupables & tous les degres, sans recourir a l’intervention des lois que je crois presque impuissantes contre de tels actes de degradation humaine.” On fit sortir de prison les subalternes, qui se trouvaient en pre- vention : personne, d'ailleurs, ne fut inquiete nominativement : mais M. C - - n donna sa demission d’agent de change et se retira dans son chateau, qu'il n’a pas quitte depuis : deux ou trois senateurs ne reparurent plus & la cour; cinq ou six autres inculpes, plus ou moins compromis, se rendirent justice en disparaissant aussi de la societe parisienne, oh leur absence non motivee fut remarquee et commentee : les Cent-Gardes et les Dragons de l’lmperatrice ne subirent aucune peine disciplinaire, mais le plus grand nombre d’entre eux passa dans d ’autres regiments et resta sous la surveillance de leurs nouveaux chefs. II y eut pendant dix ou quinze jours une sourde rumeur au sujet de l’affaire et de ses conse- quences, mais cette affaire se trouva etouffee par ordre superieur. Les corres- pondances et les documents que l’Empereur avait entre ses mains furent sans doute detruits, car on n’en retrouve pas un seul, comme l’esperaient les auteurs du Quatre Septembre, en faisant l’enquete la plus minutieuse dans les papiers du cabinet des Tuileries. On s’etait promis cependant de publier les lettres d’amour d'un senateur £ un dragon, qui, sous differents costumes, avait joue le role de l’lmperatrice dans les mysteres de l’hotel de 1’ Alice des Veuves. The house in the Allee des Veuves , although undoubtedly one of the most important, was by no means the only establishment devoted to the practice of sodomy, nor were its frequenters the only individuals addicted to that vice. Paris was indeed at that time infested with clubs of pederasts, and sodomy was very generally practised by men of all classes. Although the papers relating to the scandal in the Allee des Veuves have no doubt SODOMY. 415 disappeared, as my informant surmises, yet other official docu- ments, amply sufficient to bear out my assertion, are still in existence. I have had the opportunity of perusing one of these, a police report, duly signed and approved, dated “ 16 Juillet 1864,” some short time before the breaking up of the band already mentioned. The chief of that society was already known to the police, and is described in the report before me as : “ un vieux monsieur fort bien, et puissamment riche, connu a la barriere de l’Ecole (sic, intended probably for Etoile) sous le nom du p&re C — n dit I'homme a la Ringue." The report continues : II vient au cafe Truffaut, remarque un jeune militaire qui lui plait, lui fait porter un rendez-vous par le gargon du cafe et se retire sans attendre la reponse. Si le militaire accepte, il va au rendez-vous donne, et comme le pere C - - n est bien connu, il n’y va jamais seul. A peine le rendez-vous est-il commence, qu’ immediatement tous les troupiers apparaissent, le frappent, le forcent & leur remettre tout ce qu’il a d’argent sur lui, ce qu'il fait d’assez bonne gr&ce, tout en demandant pardon ; puis lorsq ’il n’a plus un sou vaillant et que souvent meme il s’est demuni de sa montre, il se sauve les larmes aux yeux et repete en courant : “ Quelle f^cheuse position pour un homme comme moi.” The attention of the police was directed towards these illicit practices by one of the sect, A. R m, from whom the Vicomte de M - - y had abducted his favourite youth and “ maitresse en titre,” and who, in a fit of jealously, gave in- formation against the band. In the report in question the names and addresses of the persons implicated are given in full, 416 SODOMY. together with numerous specimens of their love-letters to each other. On one occasion there were actually eye-witnesses of their practices ; these are minutely described, and it appears that a bitch figured in their orgies. Again I transcribe from the report : Lorsque ces reunions etaient completes, on fermait les rideaux, et on se livrait & des scenes d’orgie et de scandale qui troublaient le repos des habitants de la raaison pendant une partie de la nuit. On les entendait distinctement se donner entre eux des noms de femmes et mfime on a pa les-voir & travers les rideaux se masturber et se sucer mutuellement. Une des specialit6s de cette reunion etait une cochonnerie qu’ils appelaient: l' Omelette a la GrenouUle, dans laquelle figurait une chienne, & laquelle on devait faire bien mal, & en juger par les hurlements qu’elle poUssait et que ces messieurs cherchaient £ couvrir de leurs chants en s’accompagnant du piano. Ces faits sont attestes par les personnes les plus honorables, locataires de la maison, &c. I have elsewhere* mentioned, under reserve, balls of sodo- mites, and I am able now to confirm that assertion. In the report under consideration two balls are spoken of : the one given at No. 8 Place de la Madeliene, January 2, 1864, by an “ homme d’affaires,” E. D d ; the other, a “return entertainment by the Vicomte de M — y, at the Pavilion de Rohan, 172 Rue de Rivoli, on the 16th of the same month. At this assembly, there were at least 150 men, and some of them so well disguised as women that the landlord of the house was unable to detect their sex. Jhifctr iibrorum JJrcljtlhtorum, p. 28. d£monialit£ — SSettugetetyen betet 5J3faffen unb aft&n<$c. 417 I now proceed to notice a few works which might with pro- priety have figured in a former part of this volume, and some other editions of books already mentioned. t la IBemoniahte &c. Seconde Edition 1876 i2mo. (counts 6); pp. xix. and 267; price frcs. 5. The title differs slightly from that of the original edition, noticed at p. 77 ante. The volume contains the same matter, plus a short preface and a letter. The editor informs us that his publication was well received by the clergy : “ avec leur perspicacite habituelle, les Ecclesiastiques reguliers et seculiers ont compris ce qu’un tel livre ajoutait d’eclat £ fenseignement de l’Eglise Romaine &c. ie ^asse-par-tout tie P®glfee fcomaute, 2 >et* bte 9RBmif<$e tfit($e an ftatt Bet ©c^lufiel $etti fcebtenet ; Cbet : $ie $ctrugerct)Ctt beter $Pfaffeit mtb in ^pattiett, $ 8 efen toon Antonio Gavin, (gljmal)ligen Satyen* ^ttefiet bet OlBmtf(^s©at^oItf^en J?ttc$e ju Saragossa, feit An. 1715 . afcet 2 )ienet be 8 SotteS @£>tte3 Be^ bet (Sngliftyen tftt<$e, 2 Utg bent (5ngltf<$en in ba3 0tanfc5ftf<$e, Unb anjefco 3 ut SBefBtbetung einet beflo metjtetn unb ju btefet 3ett fo nBtljtgen.(Smft<$t bet 9tnti$tifhf($en ©ofjljett unb $ut3.” DDD 4i 8 $te Sefuiten unb 2J?ondje fcety guter Saune. 8vo. This publication, which is complete only in 6 parts or volumes, embraces three distinct works. I will describe each part separately : Parts i, 2 (" 9 lnberev £l)etr")»and 3 comprise the iflagter* iUp to ^Operp, as noticed at p. 112, ante. Part 1, pp. 462, with 9 illustrations ; part 2, pp. 522, 8 plates ; part 3, pp. 474, and 29 unnumbered pages of IRegiflev, 8 plates. These illustra- tions are, for the most part, bad copies of those in the Dutch translation, described at p. 114 ante. Parts 4 and 5 contain the two volumes of Gabriel d’Emillianne, noticed at p. 122 ante, with omission of the dedications, “ Ut : or, A Table of the several Sums of Money to be paid for Dispensations of all Crimes and Villanies. Adorn’d with Cuts. London : Printed for Richard Adams, at Dryden's Head, Holborn-Bars. 1746. i2mo. (counts 6); pp. 256; title in red and black; 4 engravings and a frontispiece, almost identical with that of The Cloisters laid Open (see p. 260, ante), the figures however are turned, the priest being to the right and the nun to the left of the design, and the engraving is not so fine, the same four lines are underneath. The preface is signed G. B. This volume is composed of extracts from various works, chiefly from those of Gavin, Emillianne, Burnet, and Boccaccio. The Adventures of Isabella with a Fry or, which I have re- produced in extenso at p. 26 1 , ante, and The Amours of Theresa and the Dwarf p. 264, are included. The case of the Abbe Claudius Nicholas des Rues, has a full title-page, although the pagination is continued. It consists of the abbot’s defence, or Factum, in two accusations only, viz. those of Jeannbton le Fort, and the daughter of a woman called le Roy, who had sold her child’s virginity to des Rues. The pleading is entirely legal, and no details are given. The piece is “ Translated from the French Original by Mr. Rogers,” and the prefatory epistle, dated “ Paris, Nov. 16th, N. S. 1725,” is signed E. J. LES AVANTURES DE LA MADONA. 4*5 The work with which the volume is supplemented has a full title-page and separate pagination : jRomf a Custom-' ^OUflte for #U!« &c. By Anthony Egane, B. D. & c. Lon- don: Printed for John Marshall, &c. 1715. pp. 29 with 19 unnumbered pages of title, preface, and appendix. abantureo be la iflabona et be Jfraitrofe RecueiUies de plusieurs ouvrages des Docleurs Romains ; Ecrites dun stile recreatif ; en meme temps capable de faire voir le ridicule du Papisme sans aucune controverse. Par Mr. Renoult. Cy- devant Predicateur en l’Eglise Romaine & ^-present Ministre du St. Evangile. Seconde Edition. A Amsterdam. Chez Daniel de la Feuille, pres de la Bourse, m.dcci. 8vo. ; pp. 1 15 with 21 unnumbered pages of title, dedication to Charles XII of Sweden, Preface , Table , &c. ; fleuron, a vase of flowers, on the title-page; a frontispiece signed La Fouille, and 8 engravings unsigned. The volume is disfigured by many errors, for which the author finds it necessary to apologise : Au reste j’avertis le Lecteur qu’il pourra trouver dans cet Ouvrage beaucoup de fautes d’impression & peut-fetre m&me du langage, comme il a 6te imprim6 en Hollande, & que je demeure k Londres, d’autres yeux que les miens ont corrig6 les epreuves sur un original fort mal 6crit : &c. Les Avantures de la Madona is in truth a very curious work, and as its title-page promises, thoroughly entertaining. In a small 416 les avantures de la madona. compass and concise form, Renoult lays before his readers the various puerile and indecent legends connected with his subject, to unite which it would otherwise be necessary to wade through a vast quantity of lives of saints and other tedious Romish books. I transcribe the sixth chapter, Les Golanteries de la Madona avec ses Ddvots, which enters specially into the scope of the present work, and which is illustrated by a curious engrav- ing, representing the virgin, surrounded by females, of whom one is a black girl, offering her naked breasts to Saint Dominique : La Deesse deveniie amoureuse dans les demiers terns,* a souvent apparu & ses Devots & leur a accorde (sic) toutes les faveurs qu’un Adorateur de Venus ou de Flore auroit pil attendre de cesDeessesde prostitution. Dominique Patriarche des Jacobins &inventeurdu Rosaire, s’etant retir6 dans le rond (sic) d’une caverne, afin d’y faire penitence pour les Heretiques de Toulouse, la Madona lui apparut accompagnee de trois Dames d’honneur dont chacune etoit suivie de cinquante Demoiselles. Oes trois femmes 6toient les trois personnes de la Trinit6 & les cinquante Demoiselles 6toient des Anges. Ce sont li des blasphemes, mais ce nest (sic) pas nous qui les vomissons j c’est le Papisme. Cela representoit appa- * According to the preacher Barblktb her amorous disposition displayed itself much earlier. In sermon xx, De Nativitate, he considers what woman should give birth to the Saviour, and adds : “ Enfin fut envoyee une jeune servante de quatorze ans qui, les yeux baiss6s, et toute rougissante, r6cita a genoux ces paroles du Cantique : — Que mon bien-aime vienne dans son jardin, qu’il mange le fruit des ses pommes; hortus fuit uterus virginalis. Le Fils entendant ces paroles, dit a son Pere: O mon Pere! j’ai aime celle-ci et je la demande pour epouse, car je suis amoureux de sa forme.” its HibrtS ffrerljrur*, p. 79. LES AVANTURES DE LA MADONA. 427 remment que depuis l’elevation de la Mudona sur le premier trone du Ciel, Dieu & les Anges avoient chang6 de sexe par complaisance pour elle. Quoiqu’il en soit, c’est 14 l’equipage nuptial oil la Deesse va epouser Dominique. Dominique, lui dit-elle, mon fils, mon doux ipoui, parceque tu as comlattu puissamment par i inspiration de Jesus contre les ennemis de la foi. Je viens & ton secours moi que tu as tant invoqutle. Dominique tomba contre terre 4 demi mort de joye de se voir en mime terns fils & epoux de la Deesse. II ne lui repondit que par des regards languissans. Pour achever le (sic) ceremonie, les trois Dames d’honneur le relevent de terre, & etant un peu revenu de son extase, sa divine Amante, dit la Legende, le refoit dans son sein virginal, le baise tendrement & amoureuse- ment, Isf se dicouvrant ensuite le sein, & les mammelles, elle lui dome a titer de son lait {S’ le guerit entierement. Voil4 un mariage & un inceste dans toutes les formes. Les deux parties contractantes sont, la Madona & Dominique : Celle 14 appelle & prend celui ci pour son Epoux : Dominique repond 4 la pro- position par un doux extase dans lequel it tombe : Voil4 l'engagement mutuel dont 1’ Amante a fait toutes les avances. Cette tendre Spouse reqoit son bien aime dans son sein virginal, elle le baise tendrement t*f amoureusement : Voil4 la consommation du Mariage dont il y a bons t6moins : Les trois personnes de la Trinite metamorphosees en trois femmes d’honneur, & cent cinquante Anges metamorphosez en Demoiselles suivantes, ont assiste 4 toute la ceremonie & ont et6 de la noce : que faut-il davantage pour rendre un mariage valable selon toutes les Loix divines & humaines ? Nous venons de dire que dans cette avanture il y avoit aussi un inceste; mais comme il est Divin & commis par celle qui est au dessus des loix, ne vous imaginez pas qu’il soit criminel. Dominique est le fils de Marie, Mon Fils, lui dit-elle, apparemment qu’elle avoit aussi receu son Pere dans son sein virginal : le fils devient son epoux, mon fils, mon doux epoux : devenue son 6pouse elle cesse si peu d’oublier qu’il est son fils, son proprejils , qu’elle decouvre son sein & ses mammelles tsf lui donne a titer de son lait : une m6re epouser son fils, & un fils si mignard qu’il t6te encore apres ses noces, n’est-ce pas 14 un inceste ? Monsieur Juribu se met en colere dans son livre des prejugez, contre Alai n de la Roche Religieux du mfeme Ordre, c’est a-dire Jacobin, de ce qu'il a couch6 sur le papier cette charmante Avanture de la Madona. En quel itat, dit-il, itoit imagination ichai{ffie de ce Moine quand il tcrivoit ces horribles paroles P N' itoit ce pas au sortir de quclque lieu infame, le Cceur encore tout 4*8 LES AVANTURES DE LA MADONA. plein du plaisir de ses debauches, quit concha sur le papier cette horrible fable ? Monsieur Jurieu croit que tout le monde est incredule comme lui. II doit sqavoir qu’il faut avoir bien de la foi pour croire tout cela. S’il n’6toit pas h6retique il le croiroit comme les autres. D'ailleurs le bienheureux Alain est digne de foi, car il raporte (sic) de lui meme ce qu’il a raport6 (sic) de son Patriarche ; & s’il est vrai que la chose lui soit arrivee ; pourquoi ne seroit- elle pas arrivee £ d’autres? Or voici k quelle occasion il requt le meme honneur que Dominique. Ce bon Religieux bien plus parfait que ceux d’aujourd’hui, n’6toit tent6 da pech6 de la chair qu’une seule fois en sept ans : Mais cette tentation 6toit si rude, que quelquefois il prenoit le couteau pour s’6gorger. Etant un jour sur le point d’en venir k cette extr6mit6, la Madona au milieu de la nuit lui apparoit dans sa cellule, & apr&s l’avoir entretenu de belles choses, elle tira de ses mammelles du lait qu elle versa sur les playes que le Diable lui avoit faites, (S’ il fut gueri. Car ce lait est bon & tout : On en boit pour la soif, & on en fait des Cataplasmes pour les ulceres. Apres l’avoir gueri, elle lui met au doigt un anneau fait de ses cheveux vierges, elle lui pend au cou une chaine (s’ un cordon fait aussi de ses cheveux, ou (sic) ily avoit cent cinquanle pierres pricieuses, & dans ce bel appareil, elle I'ipouse en presence de Jesus (s’ d'un grand nombre de saints qui servirent de tbnoins. Enfin la Ceremonie se termina par un baiser que lui donna la tres-douce Dame. Elle lui donna aussi d succer ses tetons vierges, ce sont ses termes, avec tant de tendresse, que le nouveau mari6 peu accoutume a de semblables faveurs, en pensa mourir de joye. Il lui sembloit, dit-il, Que tous ses membres itoient arrosex d'une douce Liqueur. Cette faveur lui fut continii6e fort sou vent.* .... Le Reverend Pere Hautin Jesuite,& par consequent digne de foi aussi bien que le Pere Crasset, raporte (sic) apr6s d’autres une pareille avanture d’un certain * The commerce of the Virgin with Alain de la Roche has been celebrated by more than one painter. In his ©opage pittoreaque be la Jflanbre, J. B. Descamps mentions a picture representing that subject, at Malines, by Theo- dorr VAN Thulden ; and an other by Gaspard de Crater, in the Ablaye des Dames de Nazareth, at Liere. LES AVANTURES DE LA MADONA. 429 Herman J qui la meme Deesse fit part de ses faveurs. Elle se presenta & lui accompagnee de deux Anges. L’un dit, A qui marierons-nous Herman ? l’autre repondit, A Marie. Etans (sic) tous deux d'accord, ils firent approcher, Herman, qui demeura tout deconcerte. Le pauvre homme ne sqavoit oil il en Stoit. La Majeste de la Deesse lui inspiroit de la retenue, ses charmes lui inspiroient de l’amour. Incitalat amor, dit le Jesuite, pudor retinelat ; il avoit dUja eu, dit- il, des commerces tres-familiers avec elle, mais il ne s' itoit jamais attendu d se voir marii d une si Auguste Vierge. Cependant il en fallut venir 1 & : Car elle n'Stoit pas moins amoureuse de lui, que lui l’6toit d’elle. Dans Cesairb, dour (sic) Crasset loiie la sinceritS, on trouve encore un de ces manages divins. L’occasion nous fait assez voir, jusqu’il quel point le cceur de la Madona brilloit d’amour. Un Soldat aimoit eperdiiement la femme de son Capitaine. Un bon Hermite lui conseilla, de saltier cent fois le jour la Madona pour triompher de sa passion. Il suivit ce conseil, & il s’en trouva bien. La Deesse se presente & lui avec une beautS ravissante, qui lui fait bien- tot oublier les traits de la femme du Capitaine, & elle lui dit,Je serai ta femme, donne moi un laiser. S’appercevant, qu’une espece de pudeur le retenoit, elle le contraignit* * The excess to which the worship of the Virgin Mary is carried even at the present day, and the foolish legends and fulsome indecencies which modem Roman Catholic writers do not cease to repeat concerning her, stagger belief. Nor are the puerile amours, or rather monkish dreams, above mentioned the only ones on record. From the second volume of ftta Slfguitrg, by J. Huber, I extract the following additional notes on the subject : “ Loyola lui- tneme etait convaincu qu’il avait redige ses Exercices sous Inspiration de la Vierge. Un JSsuite avait eu la vision de Marie couvrant la Societe de son manteau, en signe de sa protection spSciale. Un autre, Rodrigub de Gois, fut tellement transports ^ la vue de son inexprimable beaute, qu’on le vit planant dans les airs. Un novice de l’Ordre, qui mourut & Rome en 1581, fut soutenu par la Vierge dans sa lutte contre les tentations du diable $ pour le fortifier, elle lui donnait & gofiter de temps en temps le sang de son fils et * la douceur de ses propres seins.’ ” (p. 99). “ Ce culte degenera en manifestations licencieuses et sensuelles, par exemple 43 ° LES AVANTURES DE LA MADONA. Mais tirons le rideau sur ces sortes de Galanteries, & laissons aux Romains le plaisir d’en salir leurs imaginations & leurs Livres. Ce sont des gens qui ont certainement le gofit fin en matiere de Devotion mystique. Nous n’y entendons rien en comparaison. Ces neuds sacrez dont nous faisons des sujets dans les cantiques d 6 dies par le P£re Jacques Pontanus £ la Vierge. Le poete ne connait rien de plus beau que les seins de Marie, rien de plus doux que son lait, rien de plus excellent que son bas-ventre. (p. ioi). “ Le J 6 suite Jean-EusJ:bb Nibremberg (mort en 1658) se distingue entre tous les adorateurs de Marie. Dans un de ses 6 crits, De qffectu et amore erga Mariam Virginem, matrem Jesu, Anv. 1645* >1 professe les doctrines suivantes : Marie n'est pas la fille naturelle de Dieu ; on peut toutefois l’appeler sa fille adoptive. La Trinitd aime la mdre de Dieu non-seulement parce que le Pere etemel la considfire comme sa fille, le Fils comme sa mdre, le Saint-Esprit comme sa fiancee, mais parce qu’ils tiennent Marie pour le bien commun des trois personnes divines, pour le paradis oil ils se rafratchissent et s'amu- sent. Le sein pur de Marie est la chambre oil les trois personnes de la Divinite se rassemblent pour delib£rer sur l’ 61 ection des hommes et sur la distribution des tresors de la gr&ce divine, (pp. 102, 103). “ Loyola a exprime la conviction qu'£ la communion on ne se nourrit pas seulement de la chair du Christ, mais encore de celle de sa mdre : cette these a £te developp6e dans un esprit de sensuality revoltante par divers theologiens de l’Ordre. Tout r6cemment encore, Oswald, professeur de theologie H Paderbom, a enseigne comme une sorte de doctrine secrete et faisant partie d’une gnose superieure, le fait que les ecclesiastiqiles, en recompense de leur virginite, reqoivent dans l’eucharistie, non-seulement le corps du Christ, mais la chair et le lait de Marie. Mariologie dogmatique. Paderbom, 1850. . . Aujourd’hui, Malou, l’6v£que de Bruges, enseigne, avec l’assentiment du pape infaillible, que Marie porte un triple diaddme, puisqu’elle est la fille du Pdre, la m^re du Fils et la fiancee du Saint-Esprit. En tant que mere, fille et fiancee de Dieu, elle est en quelque sorte l’6gale du Pere, superieure au Fils et la confidente du Saint-Esprit.” (pp. 1 16, 1 1 7). Let me add that St. Bbrnard is said to have had the privilege of sucking the Virgin's breasts. LES AVANTURES DE LA MADONA. 43 1 de raillerie, sont des mysteres sublimes que nous ne comprenons pas, & cela vient, dit-on, de ce que nous n’avons pas la foi. II faut avoiier que notre heresie aveugle terriblement notre esprit. Car nous ne voions rien dans ces sales avantures, que d’impie & de profane, & mille fois plus impie & plus profane, que tout ce que nous lisons dans l’Antiquit£ payenne. Nous ne voions pas que Venus en ait tant fait que les Papistes en font faire k leur Madona. S'il y a li dedans quelque grand mystere cach6, qu’on ait done la bonte & la charite, de nous le faire connoitre, & de dissiper les tenebres qui nous aveuglent : sans cela nous demeurerons dans notre avenglement, & ces infames avantures ne feront que l’augmenter. The original edition of Les Avantures de la Madona dates 1701, the same year as the second edition which I have been noticing; other editions are 1707, 1745, 1750.* The book was condemned by the authorities, at Rome during the first year of its existence.-f' Bayle^: speaks of it with severity, as : un livre oil & la v£rite tous les termes sont fort honnfetes ; mais les idees que * There is some discrepancy among the bibliographers respecting the above editions: Qu£rard describes the first edition as : “Amsterdam, Nic. Chevalier et J. Tirbl, 1701, petit in-8, fig." Gat adds la sph." The fleuron on the title-page of the “ Seconde Edition,” be it observed, represents a vase with flowers. The edition noted in the Cat be Heber, art. 321a, is: “ Amsterdam, Herit. de Dan. la Feuille, 1701," which appears to be an error, as, from the edition before me, Daniel de la Fbuillb was alive in 1701 j” the reprint by his h&ritiers was most probably done in 1745, as noted by Qu£rard. I have nowhere found mention of the edition which heads my article. See Ha df ranee Hitteraire, vol. 7, p. 540 5 Bibliographic beg ©ubrageg rtlatifg a PiSmour, vol. 1, p. 347. + fnbtr Htbrorum iProf)ibitonitn, Roma, 1876, p. 271 ; Paris, 1877, p. 27a. t ©irtionnaire, vol. 15, p. 363. 43* NOTICE OF JEAN-BAPTISTB RENOULT. l’auteur veut que l’on ait sont si internes, si horribles, et si monstrueuses, qu’il n’y a que Lucien et ses semblables qui en puissent soutenir l’enormit6. Cela ne donne point de scandale aux protestants, ils ont juge au contraire que l’auteur ayant eu pour but de faire sentir le ridicule du papisme sans aucune controverse, a rendu service & la bonne cause. Jean-Baptiste Renoult was born about 1664. He was a Cordelier for four years, after which he embraced Protestantism, and, in 1695, came to London, where he did duty from 1706 to 1710. Eventually he passed over to Ireland, where probably he died, although the date of his death is unknown. He wrote several works* against the Romish, and in favour of the Protestant religion, among which may be specially mentioned It Protestant £>crupulftl)r, Amsterdam, 1701, an answer to some strictures upon Les Avantures de la Madona. Two other writings of his have been condemned by the Church of Rome.-f- En l’An de Grace 1877 ! 2 .a Cfragtcte Clerical* Par Robert Charlie Ancien Redacteur de la Marseillaise de Paris. Bruxelles Librairie Socialiste de Henri Kistemaeckers 60, Boulevard du Nord, 60 — 1878. 8 vo. ; pp. 208 with one unnumbered page of Table ; fleuron * la Jfranct ittttrair*, vol. 7, p. 540 ; Jioubtlfe Xlujgrapfjtt ©meralt, vol. 42, col. i ; JJtograpljte UntbtrUrtle, vol. 35, p. 439. t Diet. Bta librea tonbamm* au feu, Peignot, vol. 2, p. 232. LA CHASTETlS CLERICALS. 433 on title-page ; the outer wrapper is illustrated with a woodcut representing a priest caressing a little boy ; the issue is large ; amateurs should procure a copy on large toned paper, from the title-page of which the 7 words “ Ancien” to “ Paris” are omitted. The volume contains, in addition to the main sub- * ject, Preface de I Editeur , Introduction , Du Celibat des Prelres et de la Confession , and Conclusion. The Preface is addressed to the minister of justice ; in it M. Kistemaeckers complains of the seizure of the Mysteres du Confessionnal (see pp. 71 and 76 ante), which was effected at his house April 16, 1877, an< * proceeds: J’6dite ce livre pour vous prouver nettement et d’une faqon decisive que l’accusation portae contre moi, d'avoir, en debitant les Mystbres du Confessionnal, vendu un livre immoral, est une accusation fausse et inique. J’ai toujours pro- tendu, et je pretends encore et je le prouve, que je vendais un livre moral, et moral au premier degre ! In his Introduction , M. Charlik glances rapidly at the crimes committed by priests since 1861, and offers a few examples; he excuses himself for the incompleteness of the list, as well as of that for 1877, and adds: Nous avons avoue plus haut que bien des noms manquent & la liste que nous avons dressee ; ajoutons maintenant que nous n'avons pu nous occuper que de la France et de la Belgique. A quels resultats ne serions-nous pas arrive si nous avions fait entrer dans notre cadre le clerge des autres pays catholiques, de l'Espagne, de l'ltalie, de 1'Autriche, des republiques jesuites de l’Amerique du Sad, etc., etc ! . . . Et d propos, disons-le, ce n’est pas par les statistiques officielles, quelque soin FFP 434 - la CHASTETlS CLiRICALE. qui preside £ leur etablissement, qu’on saura jamais le nombre des crimes commis par les pretres. Trop de causes en emp&chent la divulgation : tantot, comme on le verra £ chaque page, les coupables inspirent & leurs pauvres petites victimes, une terreur telle qu’elles n’osent reveler & leurs parents les abomi* nables attentats qui les ont souillees ; tantot, les parents, avertis et desesperes, gardent le silence afin de ne pas rendre publique la honte qu'ils croient, k tort, devoir rejaillir sur leurs enfants ; d’autres fois, ce sont de hautes influences qui s'interposent et qui parviennent & etouffer le scandale ; dans les neuf dixiemes des cas, le pretre coupable jouit de l’impunite, et ce n’est le plus souvent qu’au hasard qu’est due la decouverte de ces crimes hideux dont nous avons entrepris l’effroyable nomenclature. In La Chaste U Clericale, M. Charlie gives, in chronological order, from January 3 to December 6, 1877, day by day, and almost every day, the account of one or more crimes of which priests were accused, or for which they were convicted and punished. These misdemeanors, which are generally similar in their nature, consist chiefly of attempts on the virtue and chastity of little boys and girls, although some are of a more unnatural description. The names and places of resi- dence of the guilty priests are generally given in full, and it would be an interesting task to tabulate them as I have already done for two other works of a kindred nature (see pp. 1 5 and 44, ante) ; this would however lead me too far, and as the volume itself is to be obtained for a few francs, I shall confine myself to extracting two instances which are remarkable, and appear to me to be peculiarly heinous : 9 mars. — Un cas dont la bizarrerie et rhorreur se disputent la palme. LA CHASTETlS CLERICALE. 435 Le fils d’un pharmacien de Couteme, arrondissement de Dorafront, etant niort, le vicaire de cette paroisse, l’abbe Louis-Clement Edard, demanda 4 passer la nuit aupres du corps afin d’y reciter les prices des raorts. Le pere y ayant naturellement consenti, l’abbe Edard vint s’installer avec son sacristain, un jeune homme du nom d’ALPHONSB Tariel, dans la chambre mortuaire. Les deux hommes d’eglise commencerent leurs prices, I’abbe recitant, le sacristain repondant, et au bout de quelques heures, les parents, brises de fatigue, les laisserent entierement seuls. Alors, une scene hideuse ae deroula devant ce cadavre dont la vue ne put arreter les miserables. f^ous n’en pouvons decrirc les details, mais on se les figurera sans peine : le vicaire se livrait sur la person ne de son compagnon 4 l'acte qui a valu 4 M. de Germiny la condamnation que Ton sait. Mais quelle difference dans les situations ! M. de Germiny operait dans les bosquets em- baumes des Champs Elysees, au milieu des fleurs, dans un enivrement de parfums, 4 la douce lueur de Phoebe la blonde ,* l’orgie du vicaire de Couteme avait pour theatre une chambre mortuaire, pour public un cadavre, pour lumi- naire un cierge benit. C’etait 14 , on en conviendra, un veritable luxe de raffinements. Pris en flagrant delit, les coupables ne purent nier ; la police fut prevenue de ce monstrueux outrage aux moeurs, mais le jeune abbe prit la fuite et lorsqu’ on voulut proceder 4 son arrestation, on ne trouva naturellement personne. Sa * The Germiny scandal, which will be fresh in the recollection of most of my readers, was not quite so arcadian in its surroundings as above described. It was in an urinal opposite the Cafe des Ambassadeurs, in the Champs Elysees, that the Comte de Germiny and his accomplice Chouard were, during the evening of December 6, 1876, watched, and pounced upon by the police. Both were found guilty ; M. de Germiny was condemned to two months' imprisonment and a fine of 200 francs; Chouard to fifteen days' imprisonment. M. de Germiny is described as : “avocat, conseiller municipal eloquent, coryphee du parti catholique." The case was reported by all the leading Paris journals, see, inter alia, it 19* &icclr, 25 Dec. ; It Jftgaro, 31 Dec., 1 876. 43 6 LA chastetS cleric ale. retraite fut decouverte au bout de quelque temps, et le vicaire et son complice comparurent & la fin de mai devant le tribunal correctionnel de Domfront qui les condamna : L'abbe Edard k deux ans de prison et 200 francs d'amende ; Alphonse Tariel, le patient, k quinze jours d’emprisonnement. On parlera longtemps k Couteme de cette fagon ultra-fantaisiste de com- prendre la veillee des raorts. 6 d6cembre. — L’abbe Saunois, cure de Blancey, comparait devant la cour d’assises de la Cote-d’Or, sous l'inculpation d'attentats k la pudeur. Voici les faits, tels qu'ils resultent de l’acte d’accusation. Au cours d'une instruction sur un crime signale k la justice, dans la commune de Blancey, l’un des temoins, la jeune Marib Marillibr, &gee de seize ans, porta contre l’abbe Saunois, cur£ de cette commune, une plainte de laquelle il resultait qu’elle avait ete victime de la part de cet ecclesiastique de trois attentats & la pudeur. Peu de temps apr&s sa premiere communion, en 1873, it une epoque qui se place entre le 12 janvier et le 15 aotit, elle se rendit k la cure pour assister k une repetition de chant. Elle s'y trouva seule. Saunois la conduisit dans sa chambre et, apr&s avoir ferine les portes et les volets, il la prit dans ses bras, 1 etendit sur un lit et, malgre ses pleurs, releva ses jupes et lui fit quelques attouchements aux parties g6nitales, en m£me temps qu’il lui montrait sa propre nudite. Elle parvint k lui 6chapper ; alors, prenant un paquet d'orties fraiches qui se trouvait dans sa chemin6e, il Ten fouetta et la renvoya ensuite en la inenagant de la prison, si elle r 6 v 61 ait cette scene & ses parents. Marie Marillier n’avait pas encore 13 ans, etant nee le 17 septembre i860. A la fin de 1875, sous pr6texte de lui remettre du vin de quinquina, Saunois fit venir un soir chez lui Marie Marillier j il s’enferma avec elle dans sa chambre et la fit asseoir de force sur ses genoux, lui releva les jupes et lui introduisit le doigt dans les parties genitales. Marie se debattit et appela £ son secours. Quelques instants aprds, la veuve Lenouf, domestique de Saunois, vint prevenir son maltre qu’on le demandait. Celui-ci repondu, sans ouvrir, qu’on ne le derange&t pas. Marie, profitant de ce moment de repit, lui echappa, mais il la saisit de nouveau, la plaqa k cheval sur lui et apres avoir essaye vaineinent d’abuser d'elle, il se livra sur lui-meme et en sa presence k un acte de honteux libertinage, puis il la renvoya en la menaqant toujours de chatiments terribles, si elle revelait ce qui venait d'avoir lieu. LA CHASTET^ CLERIC ALE. 437 Peu de temps apres, la mere de Marie Marillier mourait en la recommandant — frappant exemple de l'aveuglement et de 1’imprudence des parents, qui, dans la plupart des attentats dont leurs enfants sont victimes, ont une lourde part de responsabilite, — en la recommandant, disons-nous, & la soliicitude de ce directeur indigne et en exhortant sa fille & se montrer deferente et soumise. La passion que Saunois nourrissait pour elle eclata k la fin dans toute sa brutalite. Le 4 juin 1877, vers cinq heures du soir, l’ayant attiree au bois de Cocusse, il se jeta sur elle, la frappa et I'entraina, malgre ses cris et sa resistance, dans un coin retire du bois, £ une place preparee d’avance par lui. Li, il lui arracha son chapeau et, la saisissant par les cheveux, il la jeta i terre, s’etendit sur elle et, apres une lutte desesperee qui dura plus d’une heure et pendant laquelle il etouffa ses cris en lui enfonqant son mouchoir dans la bouche, il parvint i assouvir sur elle ses impurs desirs. A la suite des revelations de Marie Marillier, qui voulait i tout prix, trop tard, h61as ! puisque le crime avait ete consomme, se soustraire k un nouvel attentat, une instruction fut ouverte. Elle confirma pleinement les accusations de la jeune fille. Vainement Saunois, mis en sa presence, soutint qu’il n’etait pas coupable et alia jusqu’i pr6tendre qu’elle avait une conduite legere et passait pour avoir des amants. Tous les 61ements de l'information d6montrent que Marie Marillier avait une conduite reguliere et que personne mfeme ne s’oceupait d’elle. D’ailleurs, la sc&ne du 4 juin avait eu des temoins. Des femmes avaient entendu les cris de la jeune fille et vu Saunois l'entrainer avec violence. Le lendemain, des jeunes gens constataient dans le bois de nombreuses traces d une lutte et ramassaient k la place oil 1’attentat s'etait consomme des cheveux et des 6pingles k coiffer ; le visage de la jeune fille portait, du reste, des meurtrissures ; ses levres etaient ecorchees, sa robe dechiree. Il n’etait done pas possible, en presence des preuves materielles et de l’energique attitude de la victime, de ne pas ajouter foi k sa parole, lorsqu’elle declara que l'abbe Saunois ne l’avait prise que par force. Apres des debats qui n'ont laisse aucun doute dans l’esprit du jury, celui-ci a rendu un verdict atfirmatif, en consequence duquel l’abbe Saunois a etc con- damne k dix ans de travaux forces. NOTICE OF PASTOR CHINIGUY. 438 In the essay Du Celibat des Pretres et de la Confession , M. Charlie gives a brief but clear historical sketch of both insti- tutions, of which he warmly urges the abolition, and to which he traces all the crimes of which priests are guilty. He hints at castration as the only really effectual remedy. The editor’s note, which forms the Conclusion of the volume, consists chiefly of an extract from L Introduction generate aux oeuvres de Ph. de Mar nix, par Edgar Quinet. To the meager account of Father, now Pastor C. Chiniquy given at p. 143, ante, the following facts, extracted from a small pamphlet* recently published, may be added. Of Spanish origin, his true family name being Etchiniquia, he was born at Kamouraska, in Canada, July 30, 1809. In 1833 he was ordained a priest of the Church of Rome ; and in 1851, with the consent of his superiors, went to the western countries of the United States to preach the temperance cause to the French Canadians resident there; and settled in Illinois, where he was joined by 12,000 of his countrymen. Refusing due submission to his bishop, he was excommunicated, and eventu- ally, with the full support of his congregation, severed himself from the Church of Rome. 9 dfriu SUmtnttfcmccti of &(. JJastor Cljiiuqup. DRAWINGS OP THOMAS ROWLANDSON. 439 I add descriptions of three drawings by Thomas Rowland- son which have come under my notice since writing the fore- going notes, (pp. 393 to 395, ante). I continue the Nos. from where my list left off. 6. . Size 9 by 6 inches. Subject Leda and the swan. In the background another swan is pursuing a naked woman. A very pleasant composition. 7. . Size 9J by 7 inches. A youth and a maiden are reclining on a bank ; he has his right hand upon her clothes. The drawing is good ; the composition is not indecent, but suggestive only. 8. Cricket Match at the 3 Hats , Islington. Size 14 by 9 inches. This composition, full of life and humour, is entirely in the style of the great artist. The match is played by naked women of all shapes and sizes, who are putting forth their energies in the most vigorous and comical manner. The following is the continuation of the list of authors who have mentioned Cornelis Adriaensen, left unfinished at foot of p. 22a, ante. In UlftgCftf ® 2 Harantof, nieuive reeks , II., Nos. 3 and 4, Mr. J. I. Arnold gives the following additional authorities : Jacobus Kok. ? — 1788. Vaderlandsch IVoordenboek, enx. a* dr. Amsterdam, 1785-99, I., 340 en 341. 440 AUTHORITIES ON CORNBLIS ADRIAENSEN. Patrice Antoinb Beaucourt db Noortvbldb. 1720-1796. Tableau fidele des troubles et revolutions arrives en Flandre el dans ses environs, depuis Charles le Bonjusquen 1584, Bruges, 1792.* Ernst Hermann Josrph Munch. 1798-1841. Aletheia. Zeitschrift Jur Geschichte, Staats-und Kirchenrecht, &c. Haag, Hartmann, 1829. F£lix Victor Goethals. Lectures relatives a, I'histoire des sciences, des arts, des lettres etc. en Belgique, Bruxelles, 1837-38, II., p. 193, iv., pp. 67-76. Filips van Marnix. Bienkorf der H. Roomsche Kercke, waarvan deeerste uitgave, zonder aanwijzing van drukplaats, zonder naam van drukker of uitgever en zonder jaartal, doch waarschijnlijk omstreeks 1569 of 1570 te Emden het licht zag. Tiltbman Jansz. van Braoht. Het bloedig tooneel, oj Martelaers-Spiegel der Doops-Gesinde, of weereloose Ckristenen enz. 2* dr. bysond. vermeerd. Amsterdam, 1685, dl. 11, blzz. 437-452. — De eerste druk vandit werk verscheen te Dordrecht in 1660. Van een dezer “ disputatien ’’ bestaat 00k eene afzonderlijke uitgave, getiteld : Een disputatie, gehouden tusschen Jacob Kebrs- maker en broer Cornblis Aoriabnz. van Brugge, in't by-wesen van Mr. Jan van Damme, griffer, en Mr. Mtchiel Pauwabrt, Klerck van den Bloede, op den 9 dagh van Meye, A°, 1569. Gedruct tot Haerlem, by Vincent Castblbyn enz. 16 0 . Op den titel van dit hoogst zeldzame werkje vindt men een z. gen. portret van den Minderbroeder, in houtsnede, en op de * One vol. only was published by the author, bringing the history no further than 1492. In 1845 M. Octavb Delepierrb edited and published a second vol., completing the work. See fabfp Itbrorum Jkol)il)itorum, London, mdccclxxvii, pp. 422, 475. Concerning this second vpl. Mr. Arnold writes : “ Hoe de Sociite ( des Bibliophiles Beiges) daartoe gekomen is (om dit werk in het licht te geven) mag bevreemding wekken, daar het boek niets anders is dan een' letterlijke overzetting van den tweeden druk der Jaarboeken van Brugge door Charlbs Custis.” This criticism is incorrect. Custis undoubtedly saw Beaucourt’s MS., and made use of it; but the second volume of the Tableau Jlidkle is by no means a translation of the Jaarboeken, a well known work by the way, or the Sociitd des Bibliophiles Beiges would most certainly not have had it printed. AUTHORITIES ON CORNELIS ADRIAENSEN. 44 1 de keerzijde eene andere houtsnede, waarin de beide mannen disputeerend worden voorgesteld. (Compare with this the third work noted on p. 224, ante) . Martinus Schoockius. Exercitationes variae. Tr. ad Rh. 1663. blzz. 538 , 539 - Jacobus Ltdius. Den Roomschen Vylen- Spiegel. Getrocken uyt verschey- den oude Roomsch- Catho/ijcke Legende- Boecken, ende andere schrijvers. Ver- makelijck, ende stichtelijck om te lesen voor alle Gatholycke Hertekens. Met nodige annotatien en verklaringen hier en daer verlicht. Mitsgaders met ver- scheydene kopere platen verciert. — Dit “ stichtelijck ” boek werd in hetzelfde jaar nagedrukt door Mich, dk Groot en Jacob KoNYNENBBRGH.te Amster- dam, en een 3* druk zag het licht in laatstgenoemde stad, in 1716, bij Philip Vbrbbeck. Een druk van 1617, die men soms vindt aangehaald, bestaat niet. Eene foutieve omzetting der cijfers, in de jaartallen 1671 (i* en 2 e dr.) of 1716 (3 e dr.) heeft waarschijnlijk aanleiding gegeven tot de meening, dat er 00k eene ilitgave van 1617 zou bestaan : &c. Mr. Arnold also quotes Jacques Alexander de Chalmot without giving the work from which his citation is taken. I may add that a short notice of Adriaensen, signed Ruland, will be found in the 3Ulgemetne 2>eutfdje ©togtctyljie, from which we learn that a German translation has recently been made of the Historie. I append one more extract from Mr. Arnold’s interesting article : Onderde vele beschuldigingen, die tegen den Franciscaner worden ingebracht, is voorzeker de meest curieuse, dat hij (Adriaensen) 00k al onder de ketters word gerangschikt, en wel onder de “ Hooft-ketteren.” In 1666 toch ver- scheen, bij W. Gobrbb te Middelburg, eene verzameling van portretten, getiteld : Tooneel der hoojt-ketteren, bestaende in verscheyde ajleeltsels van valsche propheten, naecktloopers, geest-drijvers, sectarissen en duyvels-konstenaren. Bij een vergadert en in't coper gesneeden door Chr. van Sichbm. Deze, hoogst GGG 442 FLAGELLATION. zeldzaam voorkomende verzameling bestaat uit ai portretten, en de Francis- caner heeft de eer zicht, natuurlijk met de roede gewapend, in dit gezelschap te bevinden ; zijn portret, echt of onecht, beslaat daarin het laatste blad. In ditzelfde jaar, 1 666, zag te Amsterdam een boekje het licht, getiteld : De geest van Broer Cornells Adriaenz., verhalende veele wonderlijke kluchten, vermaeckelijke aerdigheden, vuyle en laster/ijke redenen, uytbeeldende sijn inwen- dige gestalte. (See p. 224, ante.) De titel van dit werkje, bestemd tot volks- lectuur, is voldoende om den inhoud te doen kennen en tegelijkertijd te brand- merken. Het bestaat uit uittreksels uit de “ Historie (en Sermoonen ”), vermengd met anecdoten van het allerminste allooi, en vormt een ruikertje van bloemen van den allerslechsten geur, ontloken op den mesthoop die men wel eens “ volksletterkunde ” hoort noemen. BWBHlagellation. — Already in another place* I have devoted some space to this subject, and have noticed several works especially devoted to it. In the remarks which I am about to offer I do not propose to overstep the boundary which I have already prescribed, viz., to confine myself strictly to the erotic aspect of the question.-f- * Intlrr Hibrorum $)rol)ibttorum, see Flagellation in the Index. t It may be worth noting that Flagellation does not appear to have been known to the ancients as an aphrodisiac. The scourge was freely used at Rome to slaves, to children, and, on occasions, even to actors. Doubtless, in propor- tion to the brutality or cruelty of their dispositions, some of the executioners, whether masters or parents, took pleasure in their work ; but 1 am unacquainted with any passage in the Greek or Roman writers which might lead to the supposition that flagellation was indulged in as a direct provocative of lubricity. The blows distributed by the Luperci, at the feast of their god, were symbolical of purification and fecundity, but were not intended to produce concupiscence. FLAGELLATION. 443 Space would not permit me to go into the merits of flogging as a means of correction either for adults or children ; dis- cussions on this head are very numerous,* and crop up oc- casionally at the present day, but their consideration would not be in keeping with the purpose of the present work. I shall then at once dismiss that phase of the subject, and only trouble my readers with the following account of the manner in which female culprits were treated at Bridewell during the early part of the last century : From thence my Friend Conducted me to Bridewell, being Court-Day, to give me the Diversion of seeing the Letchery of some Town Ladies cool’d by a Cat of Nine-tailes : . . We then turn’d into the Gate of a Stately Edifice, which my Friend told me was Bridewell, at my first Entrance, it seem’d to me rather a Princes Palace, than a House of Correction ; till gazing round me, I saw in a large Room a parcel of Ill-looking Mortals Stripp’d to their Shirts like Haymakers, Pounding a Pernicious Weed, which 1 had thought, from their Unlucky Aspects, seem'd to threaten their Destruction. . . . From thence we turn’d into another Court, the Buildings, being like the former, Magnificently Noble; where straight before us was another Grate, which prov’d the Women’s Appartment : We follow’d our Noses and walk’d up to take a view of their Ladies, who we found were shut up as close as Nuns ; but like so many Slaves, were under the Care and Direction of an Over-seer, who * See, inter alia, Cf)e ©ent'.rman’ti fttagajtne, Jany. and Feby. 1735, Oct. 1780; Cf)t JJon Con fHaga^tne, Nov. 1791, March, April, July, 179a, August, 1793, Feby., March, 1794, Nov. Dec. 1795, Jany. Feby. 1796; Cf)e EKorlti, No. 22; Cfje Cobentrp feerattJ, Oct. 17, 1856; Cf)e Cuntd, Nov. 16 to ax, 1856, March 18, 1861 ; Clje Etatifr, Feby. 11, i860; Cf)t &tar, May 6, i860; Cf )t <£ngliaf)h)oman’0 Somcsttc ;fftaga$tne, April to Dec. 1870; £ott$ anti (QurrirS, 444 FLAGELLATION. walk’d about with a very flexible Weapon of Office, to Correct such Hempen Journey-Women who were unhappily troubled with the Spirit of Idlenesss. These smelt as frowzily as so many Goats in a Welsh Gentlemans Stable, or rather a Litter of Piss-tail Children under the Care of a Parish Nurse ; and look’d with as much Modesty as so many Newgate Saints Canoniz’d at the Old - Rally ; being all as Chearful over their Shameful Drudgery, notwithstand- ing their Miserable Circumstances, as so many Jolly Crispin's in a Garret o’er St. Hugh's Bones, or Vulcan's in a Cellar o’er the merry Clinks of the Sledge and Anvil. Some seem’d so very Young, that I thought it very strange they should know Sin enough at those Years to bring them so early into a State of Misery. . . . Being now both tired with, and amazed at, the Confidence and Loose Behaviour of these Degenerate Wretches, who had neither Sense of Grace, Knowledge of Virtue, Fear of Shame, or Dread of Misery, my Friend Reconducted me back into the first Quadrangle, and led me up a pair of Stairs into a Spacious Chamber, where the Court was sitting in great Grandeur and Order. A Grave Gentleman, whose Awful Looks bespoke him some Honourable Citizen, was mounted in the Judgement-Seat, Arm’d with a Hammer, like a Change-Broker at Loyds-Cqffee- House, when selling Goods by Inch of Candle ; and a Woman under the Lash in the next Room ; where Folding Doors were open’d, that the whole Court might see the Punishment Inflicted’; at last down went the Hammer, and the Scourging Ceas’d ; that I protest, till I was undeceiv’d, I thought the Offenders had been Popish Peni- tents, who by the Delusion of their Priests, were drawn thither to buy Lashes by Auction. The Honourable Court, I observ’d, were chiefly Attended by Fellows in Blew-Coats, and Women in Blew-Aprons. Another Accusation being then deliver’d by a Flat-Cap against a poor Wench, who having no Friend to speak in her Behalf, Proclamation was made, viz. All you who are will- ing E — th T — ll, should have present Punishment, Pray hold up your Hands: Which was done accordingly : And then she was order’d the Civility of the House, and was forc’d to shew her tender Back, and tempting Bubbies, to the Grave Sages of the August Assembly, who were mov’d by her Modest Mein, together with the Whiteness of her Skin, to give her but a Gentle Correction.* Cl ) t &onboiu$pp, London, mdcciv, pp. 129, 136, 139, 140. FLAGELLATION. 445 By Bridewell all descend, As morning pray’r and flagellation end. 4 My purpose is to bring together a few additional facts and observations in illustration of this strange propensity, con- sidered as a sensual pleasure, as regards both recipient and administrator. To the uninitiated, or to those unread in the literature of the subject, it may seem incredible that any pleasure can be found in being flogged, but we cannot shut our eyes to the abundant evidence which exists that the patient, whether young or old, does really in many instances derive satisfaction when the chastisement is administered by a skilful or a sympathetic hand. In any case it cannot be denied that to some constitutions flagellation is a powerful aphrodisiac, an active inciter of sensual enjoyment. John Davenport^ remarks : As an erotic stimulant, more particularly, it may be observed that, consider- ing the many intimate and sympathetic relations existing between the nervous * Garth, ©teptnaarp, a Poem &c. London, 1703. t The two most important works on the subject are St dtfu jflagrorutn tn Xle iffltbtra &■ 'F'tnma, by J. H. Mbibomius ; and the ©rattt bu Jfoutt, by F. A. Doppet ; upon which has been compiled a small bibliographical pam- phlet, entitled : <&£&a \i Stbltograpfjtquta sur deux ouvrages &c. 1875. Both works, together with the abbi Boileau’s iftetotrt be* dflagtllan*, have been analysed by the Marquis du Roure in his < 3 naUrtabtblum, vol. 2, p. 316. ; 9 pljrobt 0 iara anb 9ntuapi)robtdtac0, p. 113. 446 FLAGELLATION. branches of the extremity of the spinal marrow, it is impossible to doubt that flagellation exercised upon the buttocks and the adjacent parts, has a powerful effect upon the organs of generation. M. Serrurier* tells us of one of his schoolfellows who found an indescribable pleasure in being flogged, and who purposely and wilfully neglected his duty in order to draw upon himself the correction, which never failed to produce an emission of semen. J. J. Rousseau's-^ testimony as to his sensations on being whipped are unequivocal : Comme mademoiselle Lambbrcibr avoit pour nous 1’affection d’une m&re, elle en avoit aussi l’autorit6, et elle la portoit quelquefois jusqu’zl nous infliger la punition des enfans quand nous l’avions m6ritee. Assez long-temps elle s’en tint & la menace, et cette menace d’un ch&timent tout nouveau pour moi me sembloit trds-effrayante ; mais apr£s l’execution, je la trouvai moins terrible £ Pepreuve que l’attente ne l'avoit et6 : et ce qu’il y a de plus bizarre, est que ce ch&timent m’affectionna davantage encore & celle qui me l’avoit impose. II falloit meme toute la verite de cette affection et toute ma douceur naturelle pour m’empfccher de chercher le retour du m&me traitement en le meritant j car j’avois trouve dans la douleur, dans la honte mSme, un melange de sensuality qui m’avoit laiss6 plus de d6sirs que de crainte de l’6prouver derechef par la mfeme main. 11 est vrai que, comme il se meloit sans doute k cela quelque instinct precoce du sexe, le m&me chitiment requ de son fr£re ne m'eflt point du tout paru plaisant. That adults, whether in the prime of life or of advanced age, especially such as have enfeebled their constitutions by excess, * Diet, tied &ctencffl fHttfiralrtf, art. Pollution. Cited by J. Davenport, ut supra. t iti Coufrts'iontf, Par tie i. Litre i. FLAGELLATION. 447 take delight in being birched, and even crave for it, the books which I have elsewhere noticed, even were other evidence wanting, are sufficient to prove. Delicias pariunt Veneri crudelia flagra, Dum nocet ilia juvat, dum juvat, ecce nocet.* A very extraordinary instance of an old man, confined in the Bastille, to whom flagellation had become a second nature, is recorded by De Renneville.-|- Seeing a birch-rod in the chimney-piece, he enquired whether it was not kept to chastise a dog then in the room : Non, me dit notre feroce Philosophe, c’est le violon de ce vieux foil, en me montrant l’antique Docteur de la Faculty. Et scudain ce barbare Correc- teur, empoignant le redoutable faisseau: allons, dit-il au puerile Vieillard, dans l'instant, sans replique, chausses bas. Ce bon-homme tout tremblant se jetta k genoux devant l’impitoiable Satyre, & son bonnet k ses genoux, en se grattant la t&te des deux mains, il lui dit en pleurant : pourquoi me voulez vous foiieter ? je n’ai pas encore fait de mal aujourd'hui. Faut-il me supplier en vous grattant la t&te ? lui rdpondit l’arrogant Pedant, & lui donnant des verges rudement sur les doigts : allons encore une fois chausses bas ; vous n’amendez pas votre marche, en vous faisant tirer l’oreille. Je cru d’abord que ce n’dtoit qu’un jeu ; ce qui ne m’emut pas beaucoup. Mais quand je vis le pauvre imbecille, (sic) redoublant ses pleurs, detacher sa culotte, &, troussant sa chemise sanglante, ddcouvrit des fesses toutes fletries & decharneds, 8c tout en galle par la violence des flagellations, je me mis au devant pour * Meibomius, ut supra. t K'lnquiaitum franco iKt, ou I'Histoire de la Bastille, vol. 3, p. 256. A curious wood-cut illustrates the scene. 448 FLAGELLATION. emp&cher cet extravagant Bourreau d’outrager un Vieillard qui auroit bien et6 son Grand Pere. Monsieur, me dit ce foti furieux, elevant sa voix de Stentor, Ariaoa dit; correctionem esse necessar.ia.rn: sic opinor : ergo plectetur Petulans isle. Ariaga, lui repondis-je, diroit s’il vous voi'oit faire, que non seulement il y a de la folie, mais encore une cruaut6 outr6e, de foiieter un Vieillard plus que septuagenaire, sans le moindre sujet : vous ne le maltraiterez pas en ma presence. Retirez vous, continua la B&te philosophique, en me regardant de travers comme un taureau qui veut jouer de la come, si vous ne voulez pas que je vous traitte (sic) comme ce fofi. Mr. L’Ens irrationcdis, lui r6pondis-je, je souffrirai chretiennement toutes vos folies, comme incurables, mais si vous vous avisez de me donner seulement une chiquenaude, je vous mettrai en un etat de ne foiieter plus votre Aieul : pensez y plus d’une fois, avant que de vous jouer k moi. En achevant ces paroles, je lui arrachai le Docteur decrepit d’entre les mains, qui apr&s s’£tre essui'6 les yeux commenqoit & rattacher ses chausses; lorsque duWal vint £ moi, son chapelet k la main, me dire du plus grand serieux de monde, que j’allois apporter dans la chambre un desordre epouvantable, si j’empfichois que ce Vieillard ne fftt corrig6 qui 6toit d’une malice insuportable. J’allois lui r6pondre & lui faire connoitre l’injustice qu’il y avoit dans un procede si extravagant : lorsque le Medecin radoteur me dit. Melez vous de vos affaires ; je veux 6tre foiiette moi : c’est cette correction patemelle qui me tient en vigueur ; & courant vers Gringalet ses chausses detachees, il lui abandonna son derriere, qui fut fustigd par le Pedant k double reprise ; car mon opposition avoit redouble sa fureur. Aprds quoi le Docteur flagelle, demanda du pain & du beure au Philosophe bourn, qui lui en donna aux charges d’etre plus sage k 1’avenir. Giovanni Pico della Mirandola, or Picus Mirandul.*,* relates the following remarkable case : Vivit adhuc homo mihi notus prodigiosae libidinis et inauditae : nam ad * ©imputations abbtsum amtrologtam Bibinatriffm, lib. v., cap. 27. Cited in a translated form by John Davenport, ut supra. FLAGELLATION. 449 Venerem nunquam accenditur nisi vapulet. Et tamen scelus id ita cogitat : saevientes ita plagas desiderat, ut increpet verberantem, si cum eo lentius egerit, haud compos plene voti, nisi eruperit sanguis, et innocentes artus hominis nocentissimi violentior scutica desaeverit. Efflagitat miser hanc operam summis precibus ab ea semper faemina quam adit, praebetque flagellum, pridie sibi ad id officii aceti infusione duratum, et supplex a meretrice verberari postulat : a qua quanto caeditur durius, eo ferventius incalescit, et pari passu ad voluptatem doloremque contendit. Unus inventus homo qui corporeas delicias inter cruciatus inveniat ; et cum alioquin pessimus non sit, morburn suum agnoscit et odit. The following adventure of Ned Ward* is curious, and affords us at the same time a picture of the brothels in his day. Being one night with his friend, at the Widows Coffee-House , in conversation with the “Airy Ladies” of the establishment, who should grovel up Stairs, but, seemingly, a Sober Citizen, in Cloke and Band, about the Age of Sixty. Upon which the Old Mother of the Maids, call'd hastily to Priss, and Whispering, ask’d her if there were any Rods in the House ? I sitting just by, overheard the Question : The Wench answer’d, Yes, yes, You know I fetch'd six penny worth but Yesterday. Upon the Entrance of this grave Fornicator, our Ladies withdrew themselves from our Company, and retir’d like Modest Virgins to their Secret Work-Room of Iniquity ; and left the Old Sinner, in the Winter of his Leachery, to warm his Grey-Hairs with a Dram of Invigorating Cordial, whilst we pay’d our Reckoning, were lighted down Stairs, and left the Lustful Satyr (to the Shame of his Age) a Prey to the two Strumpets ; who I believe, found himself in a much worse Condition then a Breech between two Stools, or Lot in Sodom, between the Merry Cracks his Buxom Daughters. ... I ask’d him what was the meaning, when the Old Leacher came into the Coffee-Room, that Mother Beelzebub ask’d HHH Cf)t lonhon^pp, pp. 32, 33. 45 ° FLAGELLATION. the Wench whether they had any Rods in the House ? He smil'd at my Question ; and told me he believ’d he should discover a new Vice to me which I scarce had heard of. That Sober seeming Saint, says he, is one of that Classis in the Black School of Sodomy, who are call’d by Learned Students in the Science of Debauchery, Flogging Cullies. This Unnatural Beast gives Money to those Strumpets which you see, and they down with his Breeches and Scourge his Privities till they have laid his Leachery. He all the time begs their Mercy, like an Offender at a Whipping-Post, and beseeches their forbear- ance ; but the more importunate he seems for their favourable usage, the severer Vapulation they are to exercise upon him, till they find by his Beastly Extasie, when to with-hold their Weapons. In Thomas Shad well’s play of The Virtuoso , act iv, there is a scene of a similar nature. The old libertine, Snarl , who comes to be flogged, is asked by the girl : “ I wonder that should please you so much, that pleases me so little r” He replies: “I was so us’d to’t at fVestminster-Sckool, I cou’d never leave it off since.” Otway, in his Venice Preserved , act hi, scene i, has illustrated this propensity. The servile senator, Antonio, visits his mistress, Aquilina, to “have a game at romp and desires her to spit in his face. He plays the part of a dog, and gets under the table, begging her to use him like a dog, to kick him, &c. ; until the courtesan fetches a whip and flogs him out of the room. The following epigram of Kit Marlowe* is to the point : * 223orfeg of Christopher Marlows, London ■■ m.dccc.xxvi., vol. 3, P- 454- FLAGELLATION. 451 When Francus comes to solace with his whore. He sends for rods and strips himself stark naked ; For his lust sleeps, and will not rise before By whipping of the wench it be awaked. I envy him not, but wish I had the power, To make myself his wench but one half hour. That the executioner, whether male or female, not unfre- quently finds pleasure in administering castigation, or in wit- nessing its infliction, even to one of his or her own sex, there can be no doubt. This opinion has been expressed by numer- ous authors. P. L. Courier writes : Tous ces celibataires fouettant les petits ganjons et confessant les filles me sont un peu suspects. Je voudrais que les confesseurs fussent au moins maries, mais les freres fouetteurs, il faudrait, sauf meilleur avis, les mettre aux galores, il me semble. Ils cassent les bras aux enfants qui ne se laissent point fouetter. Quel rage ! Flagellandi lam dira cupido ! Many and various are the men who have left us remini- scences of their school miseries. From their descriptions of the fustigations inflicted by their preceptors,* and in some instances by their parents, we may gather that these “ fouette- culs ”*f* took a delight in the exercise. It will suffice to * “ Buchanan, tutor to King James the first, used to whip his Majesty freely : when asked whether he did not fear to strike the Lord’s Anointed ? ‘ Nae,’ said he, ‘ I never touch his anointed end.’ ” t See Sirt. it la ILanflut ©trtr, A. Dhlvau, Paris, 1867. FLAGELLATION. 45 2 enumerate here Erasmus,* * * * Desforges,-{“ S. T. Coleridge,}; Charles Lamb,$ Alexander Somerville, || Capel Loft,^[ Colonel Whitethorn,** * * §§ Leigh Hunt. A similar conclusion must be arrived at after perusal of the floggings described by numerous writers of fiction, whose narratives, be it remarked, are generally based upon actual experience and observation.-f-j* Indeed, such teachers as Dr. Gill^ and Dr. Colet of St. Paul’s School, Dr. Drury and Dr. Vaughan of Harrow, Dr. Busby, Dr. Keate, Major Edgeworth of Eton, The Rev. James Bowyer§§ of Christ’s Hospital, have become by-words * 29 f JJutrte. t He Uotte, Paris. 1819. vol. 1. t &prctmcn0 of Cable Calk, May 27, 1830. § Essays of Elia ; and Recollections of Christ's Hospital. || 9 utobtograpkl> of a Working fRan. London, 1848. if i&tlf ^formation ; or, the History of an Individual Mind : London. 1837. ** fHcmoirS of a Capt XUfltman. I have not seen this work, ft Vide Richard Head’s Cnglt«f) ilogutj Fiblding’s Com $ont* ; Smollett’s ftottmrk 3 &antlom ; Capt. Marryat's ftattlm tf)t &uftr; Dickens's ^tci)olad jiichlebn ; Kingsley's Wt^ttoartl ?Jo jTieck's Oleifenbe ■, the alii Bordelon’s ©omgam, ou l' Homme prodigieux ; &c. Some very forcible descriptions of floggings will also be found in ^tttUrd anti Conbirtg, London, 1847 > Ctoclbt $>rarS a J&labr, London, 1853. + + See ©ill upon dill, or Gill's Ass uncased, unstript, unbound, mdcviii ; also Davenant’s lines On Doctor Gill, Master of Paul' s School. §§ “ It is told of Colbridge that when he heard of his old master’s (Bowybr's) death, he remarked that it was lucky that the cherubim who took him to Heaven were nothing but faces and wings, or he would infallibly have flogged them by the way.” Cf )e iJlut-Coat fiond, p. 90. In the same vol. there are anecdotes of Lamb, Coleridge, and Leigh Hunt. The above story has also been told, I believe, of Dr. Busby. FLAGELLATION. 453 in this respect. They seem to have held with Edgar Allen Poe that : “ Children are never too tender to be whipped : like tough beef-steaks, the more you beat them the more tender they become.” Oh ye ! who teach the ingenuous youth of nations, Holland, France, England, Germany, or Spain, I pray ye flog them upon all occasions. It mends their morals, never mind the pain : . . I produce, from a MS. by an unknown hand, a short tale which has not yet, as far as I know, appeared in print. It is written with some humour, and, as it illustrates the proposition which I have just advanced, may not be altogether out of place here : Jhe ^Schoolmaster’s J-ittle Pinner. At the time I kept a school in the North Riding of Yorkshire, I was once invited to a “little dinner,” at the house of a neighbouring Schoolmaster, with whom I had hitherto had little acquaintance. He had the reputation of a clever man, of amiable disposition, but with a decided taste for the birch, and a fancy for using it in the strangest ways. He was a widower, and his home was kept by a housekeeper who went by the name of Mother Birch, from her supposed ability in the fabrication of rods that had a fine sting in them. When I arrived, I found the party consisted of two other pedadogues and myself. The one, whom I will designate as Dr. S., was the Master of the large Grammar School in the town of B — t, which he conducted with great ability and severity, and which had the peculiarity that all the assistants had licence to flog as well as the head-master, and were encouraged by his example to indulge that licence as far as possible. But the result was generally good, and as the boys were. Byron, Don Juan, Canto n, stanza i. 454 FLAGELLATION. many of them, successful at the Universities, nobody cared for the dunces whose posteriors passed from usher to usher on to the final arm of the Doctor himself, which he proudly asserted to be still the most vigourous in the school. The other guest, whom I will call Mr. T., was a younger man than myself, of a most agreeable exterior, but, from the shortness of his figure, the clearness of his complexion, and the curliness of his light hair, wearing an almost boyish appear- ance. He had been tutor in a noble family, who had enabled him to set up a small genteel school, and had entrusted their own children to his care. After the usual salutations, talk about the weather, and an enquiry of the Doctor, “ whether he had had sufficient exercise in school this damp day to which the sage replied, “ only fifteen, and two of them babies we entered the dining room. It was a spacious apartment, and, looking round, I saw that, besides the lights on the table, there were four candelabras in the comers of the room, which appeared to be held up by four boys, with their faces to the wall, their trowsers down to their heels, and their shirts pinned up to their should- ers. I never saw four chubbier or whiter bottoms. On a nearer inspection it was seen that their hands were so fastened as to give them the appearance of holding up the candles. As the master of the house made no remark on these singular pieces of furniture, and the servants took no notice, except pricking them with a fork as they passed, we guests said nothing, though I observed the Doctor casting ogrish eyes on one lad who turned his head round with an expression of manifest terror. The conversation turned on ancient sculpture, and when the first course was removed, our host said, “ I am desirous to colour those statues of mine bright red, if these gentlemen will help me;’’ and the servant presented each of us with a long springy rod, decked with a hundred buds. The Doctor rushed at his choice, who reasonably shrieked at his approach. For some time no sound was heard, but the swishing of the twigs, and the roaring of the twigged. The backsides consigned t9 Mr. T. and my- self were only prettily striped ; that of our host was well reddened ; but the Doctor’s was a mass of gore, and we tore him off from it with some difficulty. When the lads were let down, their schoolmaster sent them to bed, saluting the sore burns with a vigorous kick, telling those which had come off best that “ he would make all even to-morrow morning.” We certainly sat down to our partridges with monstrous appetites, and Dr. S. crunched the bones with his teeth as if they had been those of the boy he had been flogging ! FLAGELLATION. 455 Nothing remarkable occurred till dessert, when four small plates were placed at the comers of the table, which were occupied by four charming boys of twelve or thirteen, dressed in light-blue jackets trimmed with silver-braid, and very tight white trousers. These Acolytes or Ganymedes, or whatever you please, handed round the fruit, cake, and wine, and cheerfully partook of the portions given to them. I saw them however eye with anxiety a long pasteboard box at the end of the table, which our host now opened, saying, “These are the sweet- meats for which my housekeeper is justly famous,’’ and took out four most beautiful small rods, tied-up with blue riband. He then made over the biggest lad, his eldest nephew, to the Doctor’s tender mercies, took the younger nephew to himself, and gave the other two, his own children, to Mr. T. and myself. They were across our knees in a trice : we smacked the tight white trousers for some time in an Epicurean way, before we untrussed them, while the salacious Doctor could not stand the covering for a moment, but got to the nakedness at once, and, setting to with the rod, had worked it to a stump, while we were still enjoying the urchins’ struggles. The Housekeeper now came to carry off the little fellows, sobbing and puling, and was highly com- mended by the Doctor : “ He had never used a nicer rod ; he should never be tired, if he could always get such rods;” and so on, till she offered him a present of a dozen, which he accepted with gratitude, adding, “ that he should reserve them for his own children in the holydays.” The conversation then naturally turned upon whipping : our host, an old Etonian, taking off the grotesque manner of Dr. Keatb, and Mr. T. imitating the absurd contortions of a school-fellow at Winchester, which had the effect of making the master laugh so much, he could not go on flogging. “Ah ! no wriggling would have stopped old Keate,” said Dr. S., but said it would be great fun, to act what Keate would have done in such a case. “ I’ve no objection,” said T., and helped our host to bring out a horse from behind the curtain. “ I should like you to try that horse,” said he, “ a boy is as comfortable on it as in bed.” 1’. was tied on, his breeches taken down, and the drama begun. His gestures and grimaces were most ludicrous ; but it was soon evident from the marks on his skin that there was no fiction in the strokes of Dr. Keate. T. took a few cuts as part of the play, but as they became severer and showed no symptoms of cessation, he took a serious tone and desired to be let down. Dr. Keate however took all this remonstrance as part of the performance, and Dr. 456 FLAGELLATION. S. and I, with great laughter, affected to do the same. “ Let me try," said Dr. S., “ whether I can’t stop this fellow’s impudence — let him down indeed 1 A pretty notion ! won’t stand it — won’t he ? we’ll see that and, taking a fresh rod, he laid four or five dozen into him, without a comma : his handsome but- tocks bled freely. I now saw that the thing had gone too far. T. was furious at the pain and the trick ; I therefore pushed the Doctor aside, and, with a new birch in hand, cried out : “ It is my turn now. What say you, Master T., is this a joke, or are you fool enough to be angry ?” “ It’s no joke,’’ said he, “ as you all shall find to your cost.” “ Well, then,” said I, “ if it’s no joke, do your worst, and I'll cut your arse off.” He looked in my face, and saw I meant what I said. “ It is a joke, but a very bad one j untie me and I will say nothing about it.” I un- fastened his right hand, made him shake hands with all of us, wiped his buttocks, and covered them with a napkin to keep his shirt from being blooded, pulled up his trousers, and set him on his legs again, As, after this incident, the talk did not flow very easily, we sat down to whist, and it was very ludicrous to see poor T. every now and then putting his hand behind him and then playing the wrong card. After a rubber or two, the party broke up. Dr. S. declaring he had never spent a more charming evening ; but said “ he still hoped to whip a boy he had left to sit up to do an exercise, and who boarded in his house, before he betook himself to his conjugal duties.” I told T. , I hoped his fundamental experiences would make him merciful in his inflictions on others, and that I only regretted we had not had the Doctor in his place to complete the diversions of our “ little dinner.” Thackbray P/edaoogus. Women, as I have elsewhere remarked, delight in administer- ing the birch ; and innumerable are the tales of schoolmistresses whipping their pupils, mothers, and especially mothers-in-law, their children, and taking grim pleasure in the operation.* In illustration of this subject I reproduce two engravings, of which one . . FLAGELLATION. 457 Indeed women are more cruel and relentless than men, especi- ally to those of their own sex. The Marquis de Sade,* * whose testimony may be taken for what it is worth, but who, it cannot be denied, had paid much attention to the subject, after mention- ing Zingua, queen of Angola, Zot, wife of a Chinese emperor, Theodora, wife of Justinian, Messalina, la Voisin, la Brin- villiers, adds : L’histoire, en un mot, nous foumit mille et mille traits de la cruaute des femmes, et c’est en raison du penchant naturel qu'elles eprouvent & ces mouve- ments que je voudrais qu’elles s’accoutumassent & faire usage de la flagellation active, moyen par lequel les hommes cruels apaisent leur ferocite. Quelques- unes d’entre elles en usent, je le sais, mais il n’est pas encore en usage parmi ce sexe au point oh je le desirerais. Au moyen de cette issue donn6e i la barbarie des femmes, la societe y gagnerait ; car, ne pouvant etre mechantes de cette maniere, elles le sont d’une autre, et, repandant ainsi leur venin dans le monde, elles font le desespoir de leurs epoux et de leur famille. After this edifying elucubration, read the impressive words of J. Michelet, f- if I may be permitted to place them on the same page with those of the “joli marquis.” Upon the subject of the cruel corrections inflicted on nuns in convents, he writes : faces this page, the other page xvi, ante j concerning both consult note 8 on p. xvi. * i.a |Jf)tlo0opf)U Ban* It fiouBotr, troisieme dialogue. t It firttre la dftntnu tt la Jfatntllt, part 2 , chap. 5 . Ill 458 FLAGELLATION. Quoi ! lorsque dans les bagnes meme, sur des voleurs, des meurtriers, sur les plus feroces des homraes, la loi defend de frapper, — vous, les hommes de la grace, qui ne parlez que de charite, de la bonne sainte Vierge et du doux Jdsus, vous frappez des femmes ... que dis-je, des filles, des enfants, & qui l’on ne reproche a pres tout que quelques faiblesses. Comment ces cMtiments sont administres ? C’est une question plus grave encore peut-6tre . . . Quel genre de composition la peur y fait-elle faire ? A quel prix l’autorite y vend-elle l’indulgence ? . . . Qui regie le nombre des coups ? Est-ce vous, madame l'abbesse ? ou bien le pere superieur ? . . . Que doit 6tre l’arbitraire passionne, capricieux, d'une femme sur une femme, si celle-ci lui deplait, d’une laide sur une belle, d’une vieille sur une jeune ! On n’ose y penser. . . . On a vu des sup6rieures demander et obtenir plusieurs fois des 6v6ques le changement de confesseur, sans en trouver d’assez durs, & leur fantaisie. II y a encore grande distance de la durete d’un homme a la cruaute d’une femme. La plus fidele incarnation du diable en ce monde, quelle est-elle & votre avis ? . . . Tel inquisiteur, tel jesuite ? Non, c’est une jesuitesse, une grande dame convertie, qui se croit nee pour le gouvernement, qui, parmi ce troupeau de femmes tremblantes, tranchant du Bonaparte, use & tourmenter des infortunees sans defense la rage des passions mal gueries. The following experience is extracted from a letter, dated March 13, 1859, wr i tten by a gentleman whose name I am not at liberty to divulge, but whose veracity may be relied upon : In my boyish days it was customary in preparatory schools. to have boys and girls together under a woman, and where the rod was used on all occasions with the utmost severity. We used to be birched in the presence of each other, the girls across the knee, or held under the arm, the boys on the back of a maid servant. This latter used often to come to our rooms, and play the schoolmistress, so did most of the girls. I have a vivid recollection of some extraordinary scenes in this line which have given me the perfect conviction of numerous women possessing the taste in question. In the school mentioned FLAGELLATION. 459 above, the female who always assisted the mistress was evidently most fond of seeing the operation, though she liked us all, and was herself a great favourite with the boys, but it was always with a giggle and a joke that she told several boys almost every morning that they were not to get up until Missus had “ paid them a visit,” or after seeing them in bed telling them they were to keep awake until Missus should have had “ a little conversation with them,” that moreover she might be expected every moment with a couple of tre- mendous rods. This girl put us up to a great deal, and I fear developed our puberty far too precociously ; she had a very large breast, and she arranged her dress so that while being horsed we had our hands completely slipped into, and feeling her bubbies j and the rocking and plunging used repeatedly to bring on emission. Many of the boys used to try to get whipped merely to experience this sensation. Although 40 years have elapsed since all this, yet the remem- brance is as vivid as if it had occurred only yesterday. In the iHemOirS Of a £>rl)00lmagter, Bath, mdccxc, there is a remarkable chapter, My Marriage, in which the peda- gogue narrates how he fell in love with a widow whom he sur- prised whipping her daughters, and married forthwith. After which : “ I made over absolutely to her authority and use all the bums in my establishment under thirteen years of age, the number of which was much increased by my advertising my marriage and ‘ the advantages of maternal care to my more tender pupils.’ Tender indeed she kept their hinder parts, whipping them in her boudoir, with all sorts of pretty dodges and curious fancies.” The following passage, which I extract from the iHmOU* Of 3oljlt JBfll, a Domestic Servant, London, mdccxc vii, # is still more to the point : * I have not seen either of these volumes, but use the MS. extracts made by a gentleman who took a special interest in all matters connected with the Rod. 460 FLAGELLATION. The next service in which I found myself was that of a widow lady of fortune, whose family consisted of two nieces in their teens and a nephew twelve years old. She had been a handsome woman, and had still a fine person. When she engaged me, she said she should expect me to assist her in any thing that she required, which I at once promised to do. What this “ any- thing ” was soon appeared, for when I brought in breakfast the next morning, she asked me whether I had ever been servant in a school, and helped to whip the children ? I answered I had not, but had often whipt my brother, whom I had taught to read. Some half-hour after, her nephew ran against me when I had a plate in my hand, which fell to the ground and was broken. “ Now, John,” said she, “hold that boy fast, while I get a good rod for his impudent bottom.” Which she speedily produced out of a press, and handed to me, adding, “ Sit down, and give it him, as you did your brother.” I lost no time in stripping the little fellow and administered to him a proper correction, my mistress looking on with evident satisfaction. “ Very well,” she said, “ you see what that boy wants, and you can give it him whenever he deserves it, but only in my presence, mind that.” I now perceived she had a violent passion for seeing children whipt, but I own my astonishment was excessive, when, the same evening after tea, she ordered me to perform the same ceremony on the two nieces. It was indeed something novel for the young ladies of a house to be flogged by the footman, and to have their white thighs brought into contact with his red plush breeches. When my mistress perceived that I hesitated, she looked sternly at me and cried, “ Instantly, on that sofa, or you leave the place,” and pulling up the elder girl’s petticoats, and pinning her shift high up, she pushed her towards me. I laid her gently across my knees, and though pre- tending to use force, tickled her so lightly that she was soon up again, more frightened than hurt. Not so the younger sister, who was, short and stout, with a cross ugly face, but magnificent posteriors, which I am ashamed to say I lashed vigorously with far different feelings from those I experienced in chastising her slim and handsome companion. A slight second whipping for the boy closed the day’s entertainment. I need not detail the various modes in which I executed my new and unexpected duties. In the morning she generally liked them whipt, while she sat at her work, counting the cuts and her stitches. In the evening she usually took it over her tea, sipping it out of her saucer, saying quietly, “ Please, J ohn, a little more on that right buttock — FLAGELLATION. 461 that will do !” This occupation however took up so much of my time that I re- quired the assistance of a page to get through my work. This my mistress at first refused, but acquiesced when I remarked that he would probably require a great deal of correction. So I chose a lad from the workhouse, sturdy and chubby, who, the master said, “ took a deal of hiding.” I made him sleep in my room, so that I could keep him always clean, and his backside fit to be exhibited to a lady. As he was hard to hold, four staples were, at my suggestion, driven into the drawing room wall, to which he was attached like a spread eagle. These were concealed from notice, the two upper by pictures, the two lower by a footstool. You may imagine that a stout urchin of fifteen, inured to punishment, afforded my mistress more occasions for her favourite diversion than the three genteel young people put together. But these scenes, as far as I was concerned, drew rapidly to a close. Not- withstanding this lewd taste, my mistress was practically a dragon of virtue, and, on discovering that a tender relation existed between her pretty waiting- maid and myself, she turned us both out of the house at a moment’s warning, and at great discomfort to herself. How she got on afterwards I don’t know, as another service took me into a distant part of the country. I heard, however, that my two pupils, having considerable fortunes, made good marriages. I have frequently seen them in their carriages in London streets, and thought how little their husbands knew of the part I had taken in their education. Evidence there is then, more than sufficient, to show that women take delight in chastising others, that they are more prone to it, and more insatiable and obdurate than the sterner sex. Should this not have been already proved, I will adduce two cases which have come before the public tribunals, of France and England ; those of Rose Defert, and of Elizabeth Brownrigg. The former is so extraordinary, and of such peculiar atrocity, that the account of the trial reads more like a chapter of Justine , than anything which could really have 462 FLAGELLATION. happened in the present century. On tire 3rd of December, 1859, Nicolas and Rose Defert, man and wife, inhabiting the village of “ Ripont, canton de Ville-sur-Tourbe,” were tried be- fore the “ Cour d’Assises de la Marne,” and condemned to “ tra- vaux forces k perpetuite,” for flogging and otherwise barbarously illtreating their daughter, Adelina, 17 years of age. I trans- cribe a few passages from the trial* with which my readers may not be generally acquainted : Chaque jour, matin et soir, Adelina etait fouettee sur les reins et sur les cuisses, k nu, avec un martinet. II est mfeme arriv6 que son.'pere l’a suspend ue, par les poignets au plafond, et, dans cette situation, aprds lui avoir pr6alable- ment releve les v&tements, il lui appliquait sur toutes les parties du corps de nombreux coups de martinet. Enfin un soir, au mois de mars, les accuses la firent venir dans un foumil, situe derriere la cuisine. Lk, Defert l’attacha solidement avec des cordes sur un etabli, sa poitrine et son ventre 6taient fixes contre le bois ; puis, il prit dans un brasier , qu’il avait prepare, des charbons ardents, et les promenant sur les jambes de sa fille, il la brfilait 5^ et 1& par places, renouvelant les charbons £ mesure qu’ils s’eteignaient. Dejit il l'avait brulee au cou par le meme proced6. . . , Le lendemain soir, elle fut de nouveau liee sur l’6tabli, flagellee avec le martinet, et, quand ce premier supplice fut fini, sa mere entra, armee d’un baton, a l’un des bouts duquel etait enroule un, linge imbibe d’acide nitrique, et, k l'aide de cette espece d’eponge, elle baignait lentement les plaifes produites par les brfilures de la veille. . . . On ne flagellait pas seulement ses plaies vives avec un martinet, on frappait aussi les chairs sanglantes avec une planchette gamie de clous. Des le lende- As reported in £a JJrcsfar, Dec. 7, 1859. FLAGELLATION. 463 main, on Iui infligeait ce supplice; bien plus, sa mere lui brulait la fesse droite en y tenant apposees, jusqu’il leur entiere combustion, des allumettes enflam- mees ; apres quoi elle arrosait la blessure d’acide nitrique. . . . Defert tenait k sa fille des propos grossiers, cyniques, et il avait essaye de 1’initier, dans des conversations significatives, £ la connaissance de tout un ordre d’idees qu’il efit dvi lui cacher soigneusement. II avait meme tente des attou- chements sur sa personne ; mais 1^ s’arretent les revelations d’Adelina, qui a refuse de s’expliquer davantage k cet egard. Toutefois, il est certain que sa mere a 6t6 informee par elle de tout ce qui s’etait passe. Quoi qu’il en soit, il lui 6tait reserve de subir un nouvel outrage etun nouveau supplice. Un soir, au mois d’avril, ses freres etant couches ou occupes ailleurs, les accuses la firent deshabiller dans la cuisine ; quand elle fut demi- nue, on la coucha par terre sur les reins ; l’un de ses pieds fut attache k une table, l’autre k la poignee de la serrure d’une porte : elle avait ainsi les jambes 6cartees et relevees. Alors son pere lui introduisit de force un morceau de bo is dans les organes sexuels et l’y maintint pendant plusieurs minutes ; sa mere, elle, assistait son mari et l’avait aide dans les preparatifs de ce crime. Le morceau de bois, une baguette de sureau, a ete retrouve. Le medecin avait pu constater les Granges desordres que cet acte de barbarie avait apportes dans l’organe. Il en avait soupqonne la cause, en raison mfeme de la nature des ravages qu’il avait observes. Les aveux d'Adelina ont, k la fin, explique les conjectures. The case of Mrs. Brownrigg of Fleur-de-luce Court, London, will be too familiar to my readers to need any details ; suffice it to mention that she was executed at Tyburn, in 1767, for the murder of her apprentice, Mary Clifford, who had died of the effects of the inhuman treatment which she had received at the hands of her mistress. A writer of the time was bold enough to print an apology for this wretched female, and to argue in defence of excessive fustigations on all oc- 464 FLAGELLATION. casions.* I extract a few of his remarks which have special reference to the matter in hand, and from which it would appear that the whipping of apprentices was very general in that day: I have thought (observes this cynical writer) I should do a good Work to my fellow-citizens and to the Public if I could establish the following pro- positions : First . — That Mrs. Brownrigg did not suffer in consequence of merely whipping with severity her faulty apprentices. Secondly . — That the death of Mary Clifford, following on her punishment, has nothing in it which should deter Parents, Guardians, Masters and Mistresses, Schoolmasters and Schoolmistresses, from using all the modes of correction, which the good old customs of this country allow, and by which the peace and order of this community are chiefly maintained. First . — It is evident to any man of sense that Mrs. Brownrigg was the victim of her own imprudence. She might have whipt her apprentices all she did, and even more, and attracted no public notice whatever, if she had only fed them well, lodged them commodiously, treated them with general kindness, when not correcting them, and, before all, paying due and proper attention to the healing of their sores and their general health. Her neglect of their bodies after whipping is positively surprising. If not from humanity, yet even for the gratification of her own taste, one would imagine that she would prefer to have clean and fresh skin to flog, rather than corrupt and ulcerated flesh : it is quite unexcusable. In all well-ordered Seminaries the Bottoms are dressed as regularly and as neatly as the pupils. When the Rogue has been flayed at the Cart's-arse, or the soldier scarified at the triangle, he receives the best medical assistance to promote his recovery. A good Master or Mistress will have Rags * fHr i. firofonrtgg’d Ca it fa trip conttfaertll. Addressed to the Citizens of London. By One op Themselves. London, m.dcclxvii. Apply note at p. 459, ante. FLAGELLATION. 465 and Ointment ready as Rods, and although it may be sometimes necessary to return to a Back or Backside, before the marks of a former flogging have dis- appeared (else a sore bottom would be an excuse for any fault), yet the repeated punishment should always be followed by redoubled care. The evidence of the surgeon of the hospital, to which Mary Clifford was conveyed, was to the effect “ that the wounds she had received at the whippings, for want of proper care, occasioned her death.” There is no reason to believe but that, if she had been humanely and skilfully attended to after her six whippings, she would have been as well as ever : though, no doubt, six successive whippings in one day are sharp practice j yet on this point we can form no opinion till we know the amount of each whipping, and the separate provocations : the whole may not have been three dozen lashes, and we remember, in our school-experience, seeing a lad, now an Alderman of this City, horsed ten different times till he confessed that he had told a lie : he perhaps owes it to those ten successive whippings that he has been so honest a man ever since : but he was three days in the hands of the Doctors, and looked very rueful, when he returned to school. Mary Jonbs, another prentice girl, seems to have been none the worse for her punishments, the mode of which was both convenient and ingenious, and will certainly be adopted in many households, when they come to hear of it. Two chairs were laid down on the kitchen-floor in such a manner that one supported the other: the girl was then fastened tight on their backs, either naked or with her clothes over her head, and received her allowance. The conduct too of the jury in the case of John Brownriog proves that they did not connect the death of Mary Clifford with the whippings she had got. For this young man, either from pleasure in the sport, or out of affection to his mother (who was much beloved by her fifteen children, though she probably did not spare the Rod in bringing them up) took a large and frequent part in the chastisement of the prentices, and was nevertheless acquitted of the charge of murder. He had several times flogged Mary Mitchell with great gusto — tying her up to a staple on one occasion stark naked, for stealing some chestnuts, and using the horsewhip vigorously ; nor did he pay less attention to Mary Clifford, whipping her, one day, till he was quite tired, for not putting up a bed, and, another time, when his mother’s strength was quite exhausted, topping up the punishment with twenty cuts. KKK 4 66 FLAGELLATION. All this would, I am convinced, have been set down to the lot of workhouse- girls who had fallen upon a hard family and were being taught the means of an honest livelihood, through their hinder skin, in somewhat of a rough fashion. But this foolish woman, in addition to the plentiful flogging, shut them up in horrid cellars, starved them, beat them with sticks and other hard substances over the head, and allowed the wounds on their heads and bodies to grow and putrify. For this she was properly hung and her family disgraced, but this must not be confounded with just discipline. This cruelty and ferocity have nothing in common with the honest satisfaction with which the Master, the Schoolmaster, and even the Parent wields the Rod or the Whip over the posteriors of the wrong-doer, and imprints his moral lessons in fair red charac- ters on the person of the offender. Providence has evidently implanted this instinct in the human breast to counteract the excessive fondness of parental affection, and the torpid carelessness which would leave the young people under our care to grow up in idleness, ignorance and vice. The Rod has the “ quality ” applied elsewhere by our immortal bard — “ It blesses him that gives and him that takes." I now come to my second Proposition, viz. that the sole event of the death of Mary Cliflord should not in any degree limit the Quantum of castigation to be administered in our establishments and in our homes. The Londoners are not deprived of their diversion of seeing a villain whipped through their streets, because a fellow occasionally catches a jail fever and dies before his scabs are healed, &c. Both these cruel women were aided, it is true, by men, and more directly so in the former than in the latter instance. But the crime of the woman in both cases, and more particularly in that of the Deferts, is much more heinous, and the cruelty far greater than of the man. One can understand a man, should the brutality of his nature be such as to admit of his attempting the chastity of his own child, seeking to avenge the FLAGELLATION. 467 affront and disappointment of a repulse by the infliction of excessive punishment, but it surpasses the flight of the most savage and misanthrophic imagination to conceive a mother, the natural protector of her offspring even against the father, assisting in the defloration of her own daughter, and that in the atrocious and unnatural manner already described. It has been seen that men take pleasure in flagellation, both as dispensers and recipients, and that the opposite sex are even more prone than they to administering the rod. It remains to be shown that women share the proclivity of being flagellated.* I have elsewhere-j~ noticed a work, CI)£ iflm'P ©rhtr Of £>t. Errticret, in which are detailed the pranks of a society of ladies who meet together for the mutual application of the birch. That book may not improbably have had its origin in the following description of a female whipping club which is said to have assembled every Thursday evening in Jermyn Street.^ These female foederates are chiefly matrons ; who, grown weary of wedlock in its accustomed form, and possibly impatient of that cold neglect and indiffer- ence which, after a certain term, become attendant upon Hymen, determined to excite, by adventitious applications, those extasies which in the earlier period of marriage they had experienced. . . . * In the seventh tableau of Ea ©almt tK 3 dfnnmea, E. Jour depicts a mutual flagellation by three women. An etching illustrates the scene in the Brussels reprint of 1869. t ftiKty Eibrorum flrofjibttorum, p. 305. J Clje i 3 on Con iBagajuu, Dec. 1792. 468 FLAGELLATION. The respectable society, or club, of which we now treat, are never less than twelve in number. There are always six down, or stooping down, and six up. They cast lots for the choice of station, and after a lecture which is every evening read or spoken extempore, upon the effects of flagellation, as experi- enced from the earliest days to the present moment, in monasteries, nunneries, bagnios, and private houses, the six patients take their respective situations, and the six agents placing bare those parts which are not only less visible, but less susceptible of material injury, and also most exquisite in point of sensation, begin the courses of practice. The chair-woman for the meeting accommodates each with a stout engine of duty, and being herself the fugal-wuman in the evolutions, takes the right hand of line, and pursues the manual exercise in what manner, and with whatever variety she pleases : the rest of rank keeping a watchful eye upon her performance, and not daring, under a penalty of a double dose of the same nostrum, which is sometimes more than the offenders can endure, either at, or after the ceremony (sic). Agreeably to the fancy of the chair-woman, sometimes the operation is begun a little above the garter, and ascending the pearly inverted cone, is carried by degrees to the dimpled promontories, which are vulgarly called but- tocks ; until the whole, as Shakespear says, from a milky white, * Becomes one red ! !’ Sometimes the wanton, vagrant fibres are directed to the more secret sources of painful bliss ! sometimes the curious, curling tendrils bask in the Paphian grove ! and sometimes, as the passions of the fair directress rise, they penetrate even the sacred cave qf Cupid ! There it is that the submissive patients generally, with one voice, cry out * It is too much !’ and rising from their stations, express in the most feeling language, their several sensations. The fair president now resigns her rod, the emblem and engine of her office, to whom she thinks the most adroit and capable, and together with the remaining five, take the several stations of their predecessors. The course is recommenced with whatever additions and improvements the new performer pleases ; sometimes the process is reversed, and beginning at the grove and cave already mentioned, with gentle applications proceeds to the swelling mountains, where the strokes growing more fierce and frequent, the second file of patients cry out in their turn for mercy ! FLAGELLATION. 469 Towards the end of the seventeenth century the streets of London were haunted by an ‘individual whose diversion it was to truss, and slap or whip the women he met. So adroit was he, that popular belief endowed him with supernatural powers. I have before me a curious broadside, “ London, Printed for Edward Brooks, 1681,” headed: Whipping Tom Brought to light , and exposed to View : In an Account of several late Adven- tures of the pretended Whipping Spirit. Whipping Tom, we are told : for some weeks past, has lurked about in Alleys, and Courts in Fleet-street, Chancery-lane, Shoe-lane, Fetter-lane, the Strand, Hollourn, and other places, and at unawares seazes upon such as he can conveniently light on, and turning them op as nimble as an Eeel (sic), makes their Butt ends cry Spanko ; and then (according to the Report of those who have felt the weight of his Paws) vanished ; for you must know, that having left the Country, he has not the advantage of getting Rods, and therefore is obliged to use his hands instead thereof : His first Adventure, as near as we can learn, was on a Servant Maid in New Street, who being sent out to look her Master (sic), as she was turning a Comer, perceived a Tall black Man standing up against the wall, as if he had been making water, but she had not passed far, but with great speed and violence seized her, and in a trice, laying her cross his knee, took up her Linnen, and lay’d so hard upon her Backside, as made her cry out most pitiously for help, the which he no sooner perceiving to approach (as she declares) but he vanished ; and although diligent search was made, no person could be found. Flagellation has also its ludicrous episodes, as the following passage from a book of travels of the last century will show : Don’t take an English lady to the Dutch Fairs. The chief dramatic exhi- bition there is a large-arsed woman who plays a sort of Female Pantaloon. 470 FLAGELLATION. She is whipped on her naked bottom by both Harlequin and Clown, on every occosion and in every attitude. A favorite notion is for Harlequin to take her across one of his shoulders, while the other personages spank her backside. This must be an agreeable and lady-like profession : bless her fat bum ! I will conclude these cursory, disjointed remarks, and indeed my present undertaking, with the notice of a somewhat curious poem* on the subject : * By no means the only one ; several specimens will be found in the fttgtorp of tfje 3 £toK. Among those there cited I may mention more particu- larly : The Terrors of the Rod from Oonum fimtctg, “ a small collection of poems printed solely for private distribution in 1815, by the late Francis Newbery, Esq., the friend of Dr. Johnson, and Goldsmith’s publisher;” Cl )C &O0, a Poem in Three Cantos, by Henry Layng, Fellow of New Col/eye, Oxford, mdccliv, with a frontispiece. Mr. Layng gives most minute instruc- tions about making the rod. The schoolmaster is described as follows : “ Thus to his School the furious tyrant strode, “ And all impatient shook his sounding Rod “ With more than Classic Wrath, and thirst of Infant Blood.” The part castigated is thus graphically portrayed : “ As when a Dairy-Maid with all her Art, “ Prepares a Treat to fix her Lover’s Heart, “ The bleeding Rasberries with many a Vein “ Of crimson dye the curdling milk distain ; “ So look’d, me seems, bedropt with purple Gore, “ Poor Snowden’s milk-white Bum unwhipp’d before." In the Notice of the Life and Works of Thomas Gent, prefixed to the edition of his History of Hull, published a few years ago in *' fac-simile of the original of 1735,” by Peck and Son of that town, there are some lines in which THE RODIAD. 471 Library Illustrative of Social Progress* £1)? ftofctaft. By George Coleman. "The schoolmaster’s joy is to flog." — Gray. London: Cadell & Murray, Fleet Street. 1810. Small square 8vo. ; pp. 62 ; there is a frontispiece repre- senting an arm and hand brandishing a birch ; at the end of the volume, under the last lines of text, is a flagellum ;-f~ published by John Camden Hotten in 1871, at 12s. 6d. ; issue 250 copies, of which about 200 were, in 1873, sold to a bookseller of New York. The date 1810 is entirely false, as are the names of author and publishers. The poem could not have been written earlier than 1820, because at p. 27, line 4, we find : I read his bill of “penalties and pains j” and again at p. 61, line 3 : Cut up with red-hot wire adulterous Queens, Gknt describes the salutary castigation he received from his mother. A short, but curious little poem will be found in the Ct)andon{| tie Gaultier Gar- guille (Hugues Gueru) 1631, in which “ un gentil galand” asks his mother-in-law’s advice respecting the manner in which he should correct his wife : “ Fessez, fessez, dit la commere, “ La peau du cul revient toujours.” * For other works issued under this rubric see p. 239 of my ffntiejr Htbro* rum $ro!)ibttorum. t The same as that reproduced at p. 540 of Dr. Smith’s 0 ict. of Greek anti 3 &oman antiquities. 47 2 THE RODIAD. which evidently refer to the queen Caroline scandal ; and her trial took place in 1820. Nor was the poem written by either the elder or younger Colman (the name, be it re- marked, is misspelt, an e being erroneously inserted), but by one of the clients of the notorious Sarah Potter,* alias Stewart, from whom it was obtained by a well known London collector ; he lent the MS. to Hotten who printed it without permission. The volume is not free from errors, a list of which, made from collation with the original MS., may not be out of place here : Errata in The Rodiad. Page 14, line 4> for tobby read toby „ >4. „ 6, „ in „ on » *6, *> 3 , „ Now „ How „ 20, „ 2, „ efforts effort’s „ 26, 1* 2, „ comrade „ comrades „ 2 6, 3 > „ hinder » tender „ 26, 7 , „ Nerve Revive „ 29, » 6, „ tightly lightly „ 29, )} 7 » „ delays „ relays „ 41. 2, „ tittilation, „ titillation » 46, 6, „ homely „ hourly. In his publication, 9 Of tl)f & 0 &, Hotten used, I have given an account of her in the fcitfef Eibrormn |irof)tbitorum. THE RODIAD. 473 among other materials, The Rodiad ; at p. 485, a full analysis of the poem is given ; it opens thus : “ This poem, said to have been written by George Coleman (sic) the younger, is by far the most elaborate defence of the Rod that we have met with. The author describes all the varieties of flagellation — domestic, scholastic, penal, and eccentric — and is very enthusi- astic in his praise of the Rod. Unfortunately it is impossible to give it entire, as many parts of it are altogether unsuitable for modern ears polite.” The extracts there given afford how- ever a correct idea of the style and character of the poem. Whoever the author may have been, he was no mean scribbler ; the poem throughout is written with spirit, humour, and unction ; its chief object is to show that “ the schoolmaster’s joy is to flog.” The writer describes himself and his pro- clivities thus : But don’t think me a sentimental fool ; I’m a schoolmaster of the good old school, — One to whose ear no sound such music seems As when a bold big boy for mercy screams — Mercy, which with my will he will not get Till his low breeches with his blood be wet, — One who enjoys far more than any farce The writhings of a flagellated — ; When the sharp ends of long fresh-budded rods Wrap round the thighs and twinge the burning cods ; Or the more spicy play of waxy whips. Dissects the buttocks and tattoos the hips. For want of better sport, I hold with glee Some naughty urchin tight across my knee LLL 474 THE RODIAD. And while his puny pipe for pardon begs. Stripe the white skin between his straddling legs. * * * * * * Oh, hour that comes too late and goes too soon, My day's delight, — my flogging hour at noon j — When I count up the boys that stay behind. And class their bottoms in my cheerful mind ! I whipped him yesterday the first — to-day, He’s the bonne louche with which to close the play,— For nothing charms the true schoolmaster more Than tickling up afresh the half-healed sore. The poem terminates with the following rhapsody : Delightful sport ! whose never failing charm Makes young blood tingle and keeps old blood warm — From you I have no fancy to repair To where unbottomed cherubs haunt the air ; Rather, methinks, I could with better grace Present myself at some inferior place — There offer, without salary, to pursue. The business that on earth I best could do — Propose to scourge the diabolic flesh, For ever tortured and for ever fresh j Cut up with red-hot wire adulterous Queens, Man-burning Bishops, Sodomizing Deans j Punish with endless pain a moment’s crime. And whip the wicked out of space and time j Nor if the “Eternal Schoolmaster ” is stem. And dooms me to correction in my turn. Shall I complain. When better hope is past, Flog and be flogged — is no bad fate at last. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. In quoting authorities, I would invite atttcntion to the following remarks : i. The title should be given in full, or at any rate enough of it to show the nature or subject of the work, and to insure immediate reference in any catalogue arranged alphabetically, or by subjects, the author’s name, and the place and date of publication. 2. When a book is pub- lished anonymously or under a pseudonym, the author’s real name, when known, should be added in order to facilitate reference to catalogues arranged by names of authors. 3. When an author is one of several of the same name, some indication, sufficient to fix his identity, is desirable. 4. Abbreviations should be avoided, although thosewhich are patent to the whole world, such as Cat. for Catalogue, Diet, for Dictionary, Biog. for Biography, &c. may be permitted ; such contractions as o. O., o. J., s. /., n. r., hr., &c., are confusing to those imper- fectly acquainted with the German or French languages. The bibliographer’s object should be to render his work, in whatever language it may be compiled, useful and easy of consulta- tion for members of every country, and he should keep in view the requirements of foreigners as much as of compatriots. 1 will adduce one single instance : In citing the Political and Literary Anecdotes of his own times. By Dr. IVilliam King, Principal qf St. Mary Hall,Oxon. London: John Murray, 1819., one would be tempted to shorten the reference into King's Anecdotes. This would evidently be insufficient : a. The alphabetical reference would be lost, b. The reference by subject would be destroyed, for the work might figure under Politics or Literature, c. As three Doctors William King flourished at the same time (vide note at p. 322, ante) confusion is easy. d. As the Anecdotes were first published in 1818, a page reference without giving the date of the edition would be misleading. / V 1ST OF UTHORITIES pONSULTED. SUribtatlc Cnfant S l'(£colf &c. Amsterdam Chez l’Ancien Pierre Marteau 1866. See Bibltogtapfjte bta ©ubragea rtlattftf a TSmour, vol. i, p. 53 ; fntotv ffctbrorum Jirofjtbttorum, p. 23. The interesting Avant-propos by Poulet- Malassis, which I have used, was reproduced by Sacr£ -Duoursne of Brussels in his reprint, issued in 1875; i2mo. (counts 6); pp. xx and 120 ; with an etching, after Coypel, as frontispiece ; title, date and contents same as the above noted edition of Gay. 2U(gemttnt ©tutfdpt ©iograpljic. This work, now in course of publication at Leipzig, by aid of the King of Bavaria, promises to be one of the noblest biographical dictionaries produced by any country. The articles are signed ; and the authorities appended at the foot of each memoir add materially to their value. Theophili Georgi '21 U ge m e i 11 e <5 ©utopdifdjed 03 it dj t v - % r r icon, &c. Leipzig, 1742.53. Folioj with three supplements. See Uibliotfjfra Ctbltograpfjtca, p. 281. * I do not repeat works already noted elsewhere, except when a different edition has been used ; any authorities not found in the above list should be sought in the {nbtj: libvorum fjroljtbttoruin, pp. 439 to 476. MMM 478 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Erg STmoumtv Du Etbre Sonnets d'un Bibliophile, Fantaisies, Commandements du Bibliophile, Bibliophiliana, Notes et Anecdotes. Par F. Fertiault Preface du Bibliophile Jacob (Paul Lacroix) Seize Eaux-Fortes de Jules Chevrier Paris A. Claudin m dccc lxxvii Large 8vo. (counts 4). A very handsome volume. The verses are not of a high order, but the preface, by M. Paul Lacroix, is interesting ; and the etchings are clever. Briefly noticed in Cl )t Stabeinp, No. for Oct. 12, 1878. Smourg et Ifntrigius beg $3rctvrg JPranjatg, depuis le xiiie siecle jusqu'i nos jours, ou Desordres, Malheurs, Crimes, qui sont le fruit du celibat des pretres. &c. Par E. M. Mass£. Paris, Chez I,es Marchands de Nou- veautes. 1837. Shucboteg of Crlrbritteg of Eonbon anb Jlarig. To which are added The Last Recollections of Captain Gronow, formely of the First Foot Guards. A New Edition. London : Smith, Eldbr & Co., 1873. 8vo. A reprint, with additions, of Celebrities of Eonbon anb Darig ; &c. London : 1865 ; the preface and frontispiece are however omitted. SnnaleS be la &oritt£ b’Cmulation pour .l’Histoire et les Antiquites de la Flandre Occidentale, Publiees par les soins du Comit6 Directeur. Bruges. Vandecasteele-Werbrouck, Imprimeur de la Society. Snnales be rfmprtmerie beg ClSebicr, ou Histoire de leur Famille et de leurs Editions. Par Charles Pieters, &c. Seconde Edition, revue et aug- ments. A Gand, &c. 1858. &nnalrg be PSmprimerte beg ©gticnne ou Histoire de la Famille des Estienne et de ses editions, par Ant. Augs. Renouard. Deuxierhe Edition. Paris, M.nCCC.XLIII. 9 rropagitica. The reprint by Mr. Edward Arber, 1868. E’SrSrnal be la Qrbotion Notes pour servir h l’Histoire des Superstitions Par Paul Parfait Septieme Edition Paris Decaux Large i2mo. (counts 6 ) ; published in 1876 j 3 francs. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 479 tt’Srt tit JDc^opilcr £a 3&atf, Sive de modo C. prudenter. En prenant chaque feuillet pour se T. le D. Entremfele de quelques bonnes choses. Non est ingenii cymba gravanda tui. A Gallipoli de Calabre; L’an des Folies 175886. By A. Jos. Panckoucke. Vide Stbliograpfjte tittf ©ubragesl rtlatiftf a Pflmour, vol. 1, p. 314. , a$pcrta of &utf)orSf)tp : or, Book Marks and Book Makers. By Francis Jacox, &c. London: Hoddbr & Stoughton, mdccclxxii. 8vo. A very pleasant volume on literary matters. Cl)t Autobiograpljg of A 3SS3orfetng ilBiait, by “ One who has whistled at the Plough." London: &c. 1848. Large i2mo. By Alexander Somerville. iimtlni’S pitScrltanp. Zi)t Ctbltograp^tcal anti Setrotipcctibr fftisttllanp, containing notices of, and extracts from, rare, curious, and useful books, in all languages ; original matter illustrative of the history and antiquities of Great Britain and Ireland; abstracts from valuable manuscripts; unpublished autograph letters of eminent characters ; and notices of book sales. London : John Wilson. 1830. 8vo. This small volume contains a few useful things, but is not so import- ant a work as its title would lead one to suppose. 3 tttbliograpljical Antiquarian anti $icturrgqiu Cour in the Northern Counties of England and in Scotland. By The Reverend Thomas Frognall Dibdin, D.D. &c. London: mdcccxxxviii. 13i0liograpf)if tit$ Sciences! ifirtiicaltS Bibliographic — Biographie — Histoire — Epidemies — Topographies — Endemies Par Alponsb Pauly, &c. Paris Tross 1874. Large 8vo. ; double columns. The work is arranged in divisions, as indi- cated in the title, and the contents of each division put in alphabetical order ; the volumes terminates with a Table des Auteurs. 480 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. SI fiibltograpfjp of J 3 tbltograpf)p or a Handy Book about Books which relate to Books being an Alphabetical Catalogue of the most important Works descriptive of the Literature of Great Britain and America, and more than a few relative to France and Germany By Josbph Sabin &c. New York Sabin 1877 8vo. This carefully done and well printed volume owes its existence, as its author tells us, to Mr. Power’s feaubp J 3 oofe about 33 oohd (see ffnbrp ILtbrortun $roi)tbttorum, p. 46a), which very poor compilation Mr. Sabin found “so disappointing that he determined to endeavour an improvement." In this he has succeeded, and his work may be fairly recommended as a com- panion and supplement to the more important labour of Dr. Petzholdt. Itr ttibliopfjile dFranfate Gazette Illustree des Amateurs de Livres, d’Estampes et de haute curiosite Paris Bachelin-Deflorenne 1868. 4to. This publication, full of interesting matter not to be found else- where, and adorned with numerous fac-similes, portraits, &c., came to an end with its seventh volume in 1873} it is furnished with four alphabetical Tables embracing the 7 vols. Utbltotfjtra fitlgica, sive Virorum in Belgio Vita, Scriptorisque Illustrium Catalogus, &c. Joannis Francisci Foppens&c. Bruxellis, m.d.cc.xxxix. 4to. ; 2 vols j with portraits. iitblioUjrca $ti!pana fioba sive Hispanorum Scriptorum qui ab Anno md. ad mdclxxxiv. floruere Notitia. Auctore D NicolAs Antonio &c. mdclxxxiii. 4to. ; 2 vols. j double columns. I4tblt0ti)e(a ©rcnbilliana j or Bibliographical Notices of Rare and Curious Books, forming Part of the Library of the Right Hon. Thomas Gren- ville. By John Thomas Payne and Hbnry Foss. London: 1842. 8 vo. j 4 vols. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 481 J 3 ibItotT)rra SUffmbacfjtana, seu Catalogus Librorvm, quos collegit Zachar. Conradus ab Uffenbach, qvorvm pvblica habebitvr auctio in aedibus defuncti die vii. Martii. x 735 * Francofurti ad Moenura m dccxxxv. Small 8vo. (counts 4) ; 3 vols. 33 tbltotf>rcat 2 Uffrnbacl)t'aiiae universalis, complectens historicos ac caeteros, qui ad studia historica pertinent, &c., exhibet Zach. Conradus ab Uffbn- bach &c. Francofurti ad Moenum. 1730. 8vo. ; 2 vols. ; with an engraved frontispiece. Consult J 3 tbltotf)CCa J 3 tblt'o- grapfjtca. J 3 tbIiotfjeque b«f Sutrurif fficrl&tasttqurS du Dix-Huitieme Siecle. Pour servir de continuation £ celle de M. Du -Pin. Par M. l’Abbe Goujet, &c. Paris, m.dcc. xxxvi. 8vo. j 3 vols. i 3 ibUotf)tqut Hramattque de Monsieur De Soleinne — Catalogue redige Par P. L. Jacob, &c. Paris AdministratioN de l'Alliance des Arts, 1843 8vo. j 3 vols. j the second part of vol 5, or Dernibre Partie contains Livres doublet et Livres omis ; another part however containing two Tables par M. Goizet must be added. Amateurs sometimes join to the set a serial volume, by Joseph de Filippi : (Qiiai b’utu Btbltograpfjte ghthalr bu tZTfjcatrc ou Catalogue raisonm l de la libliotheque d'un Amateur compliant Le Catalogue Soleinne Paris Tressr 1861, although it has no affinity with the noble compi- lation of Messrs. Paul Lacroix and Gustave Brunet. The following catalogue may with more propriety be united with that of Soleinne, and indeed forms a natural supplement to it : iSibltotfjtqur Sramattquf de Pont de Vesle formee avec les debris des biblio- theques de Saint-Ange, de Crozat, de M me de Pompadour, etc., continuee par M m * de MoNTESSON,possed6e depuis par M. de Soleinne, augmentee et remise en ordre par Lb Bibliophilb Jacob. Vente le Lundi 10 Janvier 1848, &c. Paris Administration de l’Alliance des Arts. 1847. NNN 482 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. ttiograpf)ta fHttlica; or Historical and Critical Memoirs of the Lives and Writings of the Most Eminent Medical Characters &c. By Benjamin Hutchison, &c. London: 1799. 8v0 . . 2 vols . Biographic fJtt&icalc. &c. Paris, Panckouckb. 7 vols. This biographical dictionary, although issued separately, forms part of the St'ct. &cg primers! fflctficaUtf, see that title. Utograpfju fHetlualt par ordre chronologique d'apres Daniel Leclbrc, Eloy, etc. Misedans un nouvel ordre, revue et completee par MM. Baylb et Thillayb Paris 1855 8vo . . double cols . . 2 vols< Biographie ijpittovegque titii SlctfuiUi, ou Notices Theologiques et Historiques sur les Jesuites Celebres. Par. M. Collin de Plancy. Bruxelles, 1839 Small 8vo. The names are arranged in alphabetical order ; and the peculiar doctrines or remarkable deeds of each jesuit set forth in the concisest possible form. The volume contains also Tablettes Chronologiqu.es showing the chief events connected with the order from the birth of Loyola, 1491,10 the reestab- lishment of the jesuits in 1801 by Pius vn. J 3 tograpf)tetf) CKoorbtnbotfe tttr fitbcrlanBen, &c., door A. J. van dbr Aa, &c. Haarlem, J. J. van B rede rode. 185a. Concerning this compilation. Mr. J. I. Arnold, in his article upon Adria- ensen (vide p. 217, ante), remarks: “ Hoe voorzichtig men moet zijn met het gebruik van dit Biographisch Woordenloek, kan o. a. blijken uit de omstandig- heid dat men, onder de tallooze fouten en onnauwkeurigheden die in dit werk voorkomen, 00k deze kan opmerken, dat in de lijst van boeken geschreven door Antonius Matthaeus 11, dezelfde titels voorkomen als in de lijst der werken geschreven door diens vader, Antonius Matthaeus i.” AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 483 Cljc UluMloat J3oj)£( ; or, School Life in Christ’s Hospital. &c. By William Harnett Blanch, &c. London : Allen. 1877. 8vo. j with an illustration showing the respective sizes and weights of the birches as used at Eton and at Christ’s Hospital. Cljr iSooMEhintci' etc. By John Hill Burton William Blackwood Sc Sons Edinburgh and London mdccclxii 8vo. This pleasant and beautifully got up volume, full of pertinent and instructive matter concerning books, book-societies, book-collecting, and col- lectors, is deficient in one thing — it wants an index. It has now become uncommon, and it is to be hoped that a new edition, furnished with an alpha- betical table of contents, may soon be issued. untfr, p. 138. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 487 Cauded Cettbred, interessantes et peu connues, concemant les Ecclesiastiques et les Matieres Religieuses, precedees d’un Essai sur les Causes des Crimes, Delits et Exces en fait de Matieres Religieuses, Par M. Gode- froid. &c. Paris, Au Bureau des Causes C 61 ebres, Rue de l’Arbre-sec, N. 22. 1828. i2mo. (counts 6). The most interesting items in this small vol. are the trials of Mingrat, Dugas, Claux, Molitor, Sieffrid, and Contrafatto, whose names appear on the title-page ; there are also one or two interesting articles concerning the Jesuits. Cfje Cfjurcf) Hcbttfo. Cfje Cfjurtf) Ctmed. ttc Citateur. Par Pigault-Lebrun. &c. A Paris, Chez Barba, &c. 1803. 8 vo. (counts 4) ; in two parts; original edition. Other editions are : 1811 ; 1829, forming the 21st, or supplementary vol. to the CEuvres Completes; 1836; and finally, Bruxelles , Gay et Doucfi, 1879, printed in green. Le Citateur has been translated into Spanish and Portuguese. During the Restor- ation it was frequently seized, and was “mis & 1’index ’’ in 1825 and 1827 ; it has also been condemned by the authorities at Rome. We are told that Napoleon i, displeased at papal aggression, projected the distribution, in 1811, of x 0,000 copies of Le Citateur among the public ; but it does not appear that his intention was carried out. See Cat. bed ©ubragrd Conbamtitd, Paris, 1874; Cat. bed ©ubragtd $rc. Conbamnfd, F. Drujon ; fnbej: Itbrorum -Pro* fjibttorum, Romae, mdccclxxvi. Comptnbtum Cobe bed Slutted. See p. 87, ante. %, Compenbtttm of fridf) ©tograpfjp : comprising sketches of Distinguished Irishmen, and of Eminent Persons connected with Ireland by Office or by their Writings. By Alfred Wbbb. Dublin: Gill, mdccclxxviii. 0 t fa Confeddton et bu Crttbat bed iPrctred ou la Politique du Pape Par Francisgue Bouvet. Paris, Comptoir des Imprimeurs unis. 1845. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. fl Conbito Sorgf)f£ftano in cui si raccontano dieci piacevolissime novelle Opera di Tommaso Grapfuto Avvocato Veneto &c. Londra Per Isac Jacson (sic) 1800. Large 8vo, ; published either at Venice or Milan, with the pseudonym of Grappolino. Only a few copies have his real name, and a dedication, on the title-page, to Count Giulio Bbrnardino Tomitano. Cl )c Cobmtrp feeralb. % t Coubent be Uaiano, Chronique du Seizieme Siecle, extraite des Archives de Naples, et traduite litteralement de l’ltalien, Par M. J . . . . C . . . . o ; precedee de Recherches sur les Couvens au Seizidme Siecle, Par M. P.-L. Jacob, Bibliophile. Paris, H. Fournier Jeune. mdcccxxix. Crimea bea $ape^, par Louis db la Vicomterib, &c. Illustres de 8 belles planches, &c. Bruxelles, Hausman. 1857. 21 Critical Birtionarp of ©ngliolj literature and British and American Authors Living and Deceased &c. By S. Austin Allibone. London : Trubner. 187a. Large 8vo. ; 3 vols. This noble work is particularly valuable for the extracts from reviews, and the opinions of other writers appended to Mr. Allibone’s own notices. It embraces also many items not generally found in a bibliographical dictionary : I will mention only, the interesting gathering of quotations from authors who have eulogised books ; and the judicious remarks, and pertinent citations concerning indices, at vol. 1, pp. 13 and 85. Ci'ocfeforb’g Clerical Btcttonan*. London : Horace Cox. Curto 0 itt 4 be Printout beS CropAlictl Bopulairrg au Moyen Age par P. L. Jacob Bibliophile. Paris Dklahays, 1859 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 489 Sccoubtrttg b’un Utbltopfjtlr, ou Lettres sur Differents Points de Morale enseignes dans quelques Seminaires de France. Deuxieme Edition. Strasbourg, G. Silbermann. 1843. 8vo. ; pp. 41. This able and trenchant pamphlet, chiefly directed against the obscenities of Liguori and Moullet, figures erroneously in Ha Hittera* turt Jfranratat and the Cat. ©ritrial be la Htbramt dTranfatae among the works of Libri j it is however from the pen of M. Fr£d£ric Busch, and will be found noticed at some length in Hc0 $upercf)mrg Httthrairei, vol. 1, col. 5235 in Utct. torsi anonumta, vol. 1, col. 849; in Ha Hitthrature dFrancatsft, vol. 2, p. 482, &c. It should be completed by 4 pages, issued separately, and headed Note, not Supplement as given in Hftf &upmt)rrie0. At the time of its publication the Decouvertes created much sensation. In his Hettrttf Sur It Cltrgt, p. 76, M. Libri, who cites it as Documents, instead of Decouvertes, remarks : “ Je ne sais de quelle source il est parti, mais certes ce trait a ete lance par une habile main, et il a eu pour r6sultat de forcer les pieux assaillants it defendre leur propre morale, mise 1 nu par des citations irreprochables.” ©moimatum bta Cn'mti tt 9tttntat« fontmti pat Hti SteutttK dans toutes les parties du Monde, pnbliee Par C. Liskenne. Paris, chez Les Marchands de Nouveautes. 1826. Small 8vo. ; pp. 268. This little volume comprises a succinct epitome of jesuitical misdeeds. It is arranged chronologically, and, from 1491 to 1760, gives the chief crimes and disorders of which the order were guilty. Were it furnished with an alphabetical index, it would be a valuable and convenient hand-book of the subject. A brief note upon Ch. Liskenne, concerning chiefly his personal appearance, will be found in H’ifntfi'mttltatrr, xi., 669. Sumption fcaufoimfe b’une $olu CoIUctum bt Htbrea (Nouveaux Melanges tires dune petite bibliotheque) Par Charles Nodier &c. Precedee d’une Introduction par M. G. Duplbssis De la Vie de M. Ch. Nodier, par M. Francis Wby et d’une Notice Bibliographique sur ses Ouvrages. Paris J. Tbchenbr. 1844. PPP 49 ° AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. tttd JDrddinateurd ti’llfudtrattond an Dix-Huitieme Siecle Par le Baron Roger Portalis Paris Damasc£nb Morgand 1877 8vo. ; 2 parts, with continuous pagination ; embellished with a well etched frontispiece by Jacguemart. He Stable petnt par luumeme, ou Galerie de petits romans et contes merveil- leux, Sur les aventures et le caractere des demons, leurs intrigues, leurs malheurs et leurs amours, et les services qu’ils ont purendreaux hommes, extrait et traduit des ecrivains les plus respectables. Par M. Collin de Plancy. Seconde Edition. Avec une belle figure en taille-douce. Paris, P. Mongib aine. 1825. Dictionary of American fitograpfyp, including Men of the Time ; &c. By Francis S. Drake. Boston : Osgood, 1876. Dictionary of ©nglidl) literature &c. By W. Davenport Adams Cassell London. 8vo. Published in 1877. 21 Dictionary of ©reek anti Etonian &nttquitied. By Various Writers. Edited by William Smith, D.C.L., LL.D. Illustrated. London: John Murray. 1875. Dictionnaire rontenant Red Sfaectioted Shdtoriqued tie I’^motir, Depuis le com- mencement du Monde jusqu’i ce jour. Seconde Edition Revue, corrigee et augmentee par PAuteur. Troyes, Gobelet. 18 ii. 8vo. ; 5 vols. This remarkable work, compiled by M. Mouchet, a magis- trate of Troyes, contains a vast quantity of most interesting matter, and deserves to be more universally known than it is. Strttonnatre critique tied fteltqued et tied Imaged fHiracuIcuded } Par J.-A.-S. Collin de Plancy. &c. Paris, Guien. 1821. 8vo. j 3 vols. Dictionnaire tie Utograpljte Cfjrtttenne et SntuCljrtttenne, &c. Par Francois P£rennJ:s, Publie Par M. L’Abbe Migne. Paris. 1851. Large 8vo. ; 3 vols. j form part of the Nouuelle Encyclopedia Theologujue. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 49 1 Sirtionnairt &t la dfoltt ft tit la 3 £Ut*on, &c. Par J- A- S. C*** De P***. &c. Paris Th£ophile Grandin. 1820. Small 8vo. ; 2 vols. Author Collin de Plancy. Birtionnaire tit la Haiigue TJerte Argots Parisiens compares Deuxieme Edition Entierement refondue et considerablement augmentee Paris E. Dentu, 1867 i2mo. Author Alfred Delvau. Bictiounaire tie* primer* fJtttiiralr*, par une Societe de Medecins et de Chirurgiens : &c. 1812 to 1822 ; 8vo. 60 vols. including indices. To these should be added 7 vols. of Biograpfjie ;f®Utiirale 1820 to 18255 see p. 482, ante. Birtionnaire ©fntral tie Btograpljie Contemporaine Franqaise et Etrangdre &c. Par Bitard Paris Dreyfous. 1878 Birtionnaire fetotorique tie la fHttierine Ancienne et Modeme, Par J. E. Dezeimeris. Paris, 1839. 8vo. 4 vols. Birtionnaire feidtorique tie la fHetiertne Ancienne et Modeme, ou Memoires disposes en Ordre Alphabetique pour servir a l’Histoire de cette Science, &c. Par N. F. J. Eloy, &c. Mons, m.dcc.lxxviii. 4to;4vols. Birtionnaire l}i*torique et Critique de Pierre Bayle. Nouvelle Edition, augmentee de notes extraites de Chaupepi£, Jolt, La Monnoie, Leduchat, L.- J. Leclerc, Prosper Marchand, etc. Paris, Desoer, 1820. 8vo. ; 16 vols.; the most complete, and most convenient edition of this great dictionary; edited by Bbuchot. Biftionnaire Knibrrtfrl tie* Eitterature* &c. Par G. Vapf.reau Paris Hachette 1876 Br BietSrfjt £ 0 arantie Nederlandsch Tijdschrift voor Aesthetische Beschaving, bestuurd door Jos. A. Alberdingk Thijm. Amsterdam, C. L. Van Langenhuysen. 492 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. ©igputattonfg Joannis Pici Mirandulje adversus astrologia divinitriceni, quibus penitus subnervata corruit. Bononiae &c. mcccclxx-xxv. Folio; 2 vols. Siggertatum stir ltd ifftaleftcesi ft leg forcing Selon les principes de la Thtotogie et de la Physique, ou (sic) l’on examine en particular l’etat de la Fille de Tourcoing. &c. Lille, Leleu. 1862. i2mo. (counts 6); a reprint of the original edition of Tourcoing, 1752; issue 200 copies. Bomtgttc 9 nnalg of &cotlantJ From the Reformation to the Revolution. By Robert Chambers, &c. Chambers, Edinburgh and London. mdccclviii. 8vo. ; 3 vols. Bonum &mtctg. Verses on Various Occasions. By Francis Newbery, Esquire. London : Printed for the Author, by Thomas Davison, Lombard-Street, Whitefriars. 1815. (Ccrmtuc JJtograpljj) ; or Lives of Extraordinary Characters ; whether remark- able for their splendid talents, singular propensities, or wonderful adven- tures. London : Thomas Teoo, Ac. 1826. Large i2mo. ; with a pretty frontispiece, designed by Stothard, and engraved by Shenton. Cf)t (ffbtuburgl) ftfbiflu. R’drnffr Essai Philosophique et Historique sur les Legendes de la Vie Future Par Octave Delepierre &c. London Trubner 1876 8 vo. ; issue 250 copies, of which 20 are furnished with 4 photographs each, having no special reference to the text. This volume is a new and enlarged edition of : L'Enfer Dicrit par ceux qui Vont vu, a paper contributed to the Philobiblon Society. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 493 ©uglt*!) Content*, ®Jftf)at are tfjep ? or, Is there any necessity for conventiu inspection? London: Macintosh. Brighton: Smith. Worthing W. Paine. 1870. This pamphlet, printed at Worthing, contains some striking revelations con- cerning English nunneries, and extracts from recent trials. Title on outer wrapper only. Cnoel). See p. 483, ante. <£o*at JJfjfloilopljtgue *ur Ie ;Jflonad)t*nu. Par Mr. L. A Paris. M.DCC.LXXV. 8vo. This work, according to Barbier and Qu^rard, comprises the first 24 chapters of L'Histoire impartiale des JJsuites by S.- N.- H. Linquet ; the volume before me contains however 19 chapters only. <£** ai* Stbltoarapfjtqut* sur deux ouvrages &c. 1875. Although purporting to be printed in London, this pamphlet was got up and published at Brussels, and is in fact from the pen and shop of Vital Puissant. It is a pure bookseller’s speculation : its chief object being to bring to notice a reprint, by the same publisher, of the works on Flagellation of Meibomius and Doppet combined. It is full of errors, and, like nearly every publication from the same source, is devoid of either typographical merit or literary value. See note at p. 445, ante. ©tubt* *ur It &tt$tfrmt i&tf/It tn jfratut &c. Paris G. Charpentier 1876 Large nmo. (counts 6) ; forms one volume of the CEuvres de Philar£te Chasles. 9 jftto fttmim*rttut* of tl)t lift anb labour* of tfjat ©miitrnt £rrbant of Cl)rt*t, $}a*tor Cijttitqup j &c. Compiled and edited by Mrs. Faulkner Bird. The object of this tract, printed at Leeds, and issued in 1878, was to raise funds to aid Pastor Chiniquy in his labours. It contains little else than The Substance of Two Addresses delivered in the Metropolitan Halt, Dublin, Septem- ber 19/A, i860, in which the “Canadian Luther” gives an account of himself and his doings. QQQ 494 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. X>tr ftlagellantUmug unb Die 3 e f u i t e n 6 1 i $ 1 1. bfbcfyologifdje (SJtfcfyicfytt ber @tiffelung 8 * 3 njtttutt, ,Jlli>jlfr*3»d?ti3ungen unb * 8 wbtjhtf)l* 93 erirrungfn aller 3 eittn. iftacJ) btm 3 talunifd)en b<8 Giovanni Frusta, ©tuttgart : J. Scheible. 8vo. > published in 1873. There is an earlier edition of 1834. la jflanbrt libtraU. Newspaper of Ghent. jfutfatn* ft :Pa$ttlb — If Collfctt'omtfur Par Louis Judicis Paris Alphonse Lemerre m dcc lxxv la ©a^fttr. Newspaper of Brussels. Ir dranb Sutt'oiiat're feiKtori'que, ou Le Melange Curieux de I Histoire sacree et profane; &c. Par M r . e Louis Moreri, Pretre, Docteur en Theologie. Dix-Huitieme et Derniere Edition, &c. Amsterdam &c. u dcc.il. 4to. 8 vols. X) i e a m 6 it r g e r ’J1 a cl; r i cl? 1 1 it. feistotrr Critique bt I'lfnquiKition b'CPtfpagnf, Depuis l'epoque de son etablisse- ment par Ferdinand v, jusq’au regne de Ferdinand vn, &c. Par D. Jean- Antoine Llo rente, &c. Traduit de l’espagnol sur le manuscrit et sous les yeux de P Auteur ; Par Alexis Pellier. Paris. 1817. 8vo. ; 4 vols.; with portrait of Llorente. The best edition of the most esteemed work on the subject. feiKtout bf dfrantt au xviii* £irilf. Michelet. Paris. 8vo. ; 3 vols. ; 1863-1867. fetUtotrt bt la fHagtc m jTranff, depuis le Commencement de la Monarchic jusqu’^ nos jours ; Par M. Jules Garinet. Paris Foulon et Cie. 1818. 8vo. ; with a frontispiece. fcigtotre Q’firtotgf ct 20 'Sbailarb Paris Chez tous les Libraires m dccc lxxiii Small 8vo. (counts 4); by Marc de Montifaud (Mme. Marie Quivogne). AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 495 histoire beS jFantomeS et lies Simons qui se sont months parmi les hommes, ou Choix d’Anecdotes et de Contes, &c. Par M me Gabrielle de ?*****. Paris. 1819. lamo. ; with a curious frontispiece representing Le Ckanoine Normand revenant de Rome. histoire beS JJaptS Mys teres d’Iniquites de la Cour de Rome &c. Par Maurice Lachatre Paris Docks de la Librairie 4to j double columns ; illustrated with wood cuts on the page and steel engravings j 3 vols.; published in 1877. histoire bramatique et pittoresque beS Sllsuttes, depuis la fondation de l’ordre jusqu'k nos jours. Par Adolphb Boucher, Illustree de 30 magnifiques dessins par Th£ophilb Fragonard. Paris D. Cavaill^s. 1846 4to. j 2 vols. 21 it historical Sfeetcf) of tfje 9 rt of Caricaturing. With Graphic Illustrations. By J. P. Malcolm, F.S.A. &c. London : Longman 1813. 21 fttStorn of Caricature & Grotesque In Literature and Art. By Thomas Wright, &c. With Illustrations by F. W. Fairholt. London : Virtue. Small qto. ; published in 1864. GTlje historp of tfje Confessional Cfnmasfeeb. A pamphlet published by the Protestant Evangelical Union. Clje historp of tfje JflagellantS, or the Advantages of Discipline ; Being a Paraphrase and Commentary on the Historia F/agel/antium of the Abbe Boileau, Doctor of the Sorbonne, &c. By One who is not a Doctor of the Sorbonne. London 1777. 8vo. By J. L. Delolme. Reissued in 1784, as Memorials of human Superstition ; &c. hours tuitf) iflen anb hooks. By William Mathews LL.D. Chicago: S. C. Griggs and Co. 1877. 8vo. Besides interesting notices on Thomas De Quincey, Robert South, 49 6 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Charles H. Spurgeon, and Judge Story, this volume contains some very pleasant articles, such as : Professorships of Books and Reading, The Illusions of History, Literary Triflers, Book- Buying, &c. Cljr Ifncubt of ftottu anh 'Ftntcr. Or, the Criminal History of the Popes, and the Martyrdom of Venice. Two Volumes in one. Second Edition. Printed for the Author. Published by J. Clements, Little Pulteney Street, Regent Street. 1864. Large tamo (counts 6) ; pp. xxvi, 656, iji; with portrait of the author. This clumsy book contains a vast amount of curious matter concerning the' subject it treats of } but the materials are undigested, and are thrown together without system or order ; further, the want of a proper alphabetical index renders it practically valueless. The author is Dr. F. O. Beggi, who describes himself as “ Commissary -Director of Police in the City and Province of Modena under the Provisional Government, and under the late King Charles Albert, in the year 1848; and Medico-Chirurgo Applicato alia Questura di Torino, in 1849-50.” Dr. Beggi thus apologises for the shortcomings of his work : “ You (he is addressing his book) will remember also that, as a stranger in this free land, and unacquainted with the language of the people, I applied for counsel to some of my so-called friends, begging them to listen to your infantile story, and to suggest or correct some of your rude expressions, and how I failed to find anyone who could or would undertake to listen to more than a few of your pages, adducing by way of excuse their incapacity or want of time, and other reasons, contrary to my expectations. The consequences of this disappointment must be evident throughout your pages, though against my wishes." Ifit&ry Etbrorum Jhofjtbttoium : being Notes Bio-Biblio-Icono-graphical and Critical, on Curious and Uncommon Books. By Pisanus Fraxi. London: Privately Printed : mdccclxxvii. 4to.j pp. lxxvi and 542 including titles, and 4 unnumbered pages of Additional Errata and Contents. The work to which the present vol. is a sequel, see p. xi, ante. Noticed by M. G. Brunet in the bulletin t)U fitbltapijtlf, No. for Aug.-Sept. 1877. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 497 fnbrj; Eibrorum $Irol)ibttorum Sanctissimi Domini Nostri Pii ix. Pont. Max. Iussu Editus Editio Novissima in qua libri omnes ab Apostolica Sede usque ad annum 1876 proscripti suis locis recensentur. Romae Ex Tvpographia Polyglotta S. C. De Propaganda Fide mdccclxxvi. 8vo. This is the last official Index of the Church of Rome ; from it how- ever are omitted many works which are to be found in earlier editions. In 1877 M. E. Rouveyrb of Paris issued a reprint of the Index of Gregory xvi ( I 559* I ®5 I )» which has no raison d'etre after the publication above mentioned. E’fnquisition JfranroiSr ou l'Histoire de la Bastille par Mr Constantin d e Renneville. A. Amsterdam, Chez Etibnnb Roger, m.d.cc.xix. i2mo. ; 4 vols, and one supplementary vol. which contains Dbllon's Relation Ke P Inquisition be ©oa ; see p. 146, ante. There are numerous quaint illustrations. Ees intrigues be fHolitre et celles de sa femme ou La Fameuse Comedienne Histoire de La Gu£rin Reimpression conforme h l’Edition sans lieu ni date suivie des variantes Avec Preface et Notes Par Ch.-L. Livet Nouvelle edition, considerablement augmentee et ornee d’un Portrait d'ARMANDE B£jart. Paris Isidore Liseux 1877 8vo. (counts 4) ; pp. xxii, and 247. Noticed at some length by M. Gustavb Brunet at p. 93 of his EibrrS CartonntS $>er 3efuitenfrieg gegen Oejltmlcl) unb 2)tutfd)lanb. 93on Franz Schuselka, Doftor beS 9Udjt8. Ceipjig. 1845. SI tSuiteg ! Cinquieme Edition Paris mdccclxxvii Forms one vol. of the CEuvres de Paul FGval. EeS SicSuiteS par J. Huber &c. Traduit par Alfred Marchand Quatrieme Edition Paris 1878. 8vo. ; 2 vols. RRR 498 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Srd Slfcuitrtf par MM. Michblbt et Quinet Cinquieme Edition, Paris Comptoir des Imprimeurs-unis, 184.3 Iti depuis ieur origine jusqu'd nos jours Histoire, Types, Morurs Mysteres par M. A. Arnould Edition illustree. Paris. 1846. 4to. 2 vols. Ur 3 Slcdutted rrmtd tn caudt, ou fintretiens des Vivans et des Morts, 8cc Drame Theologique en Cinq Joumees. Par M. Collin db Plancy. Paris, Dondey-Dupr£. m dccc xxv 8vo. “ Rare, ce volume ayant ete recherche et detruit.” fiibltotljcqur &olrtmu, No. 3820. See ante, p. xxx, note 16. Cf )t £)rduttd : their constitution and teaching. An Historical Sketch. By W. C. Cartwright, M.P. London : John Murray. 1876. Dad Jt l 0 f 1 1 r. fficltlicb unb gtiftlid;. SWcifl aud btr dlttrn bfiitfcbni SBolfd-, SCBunbtr-, (£uriofltdten-, unb bor$ugdrotife fomifdjtn Siteratur. ftur Jtultur- unb ©ittengefc^ic^te in 8Bort unb 2 )i(b. i ©atette and Journal of Belles Lettres, Science and Art for the year 1831. London mdcccli. ULlje EtUvaturt of tlje Jitpmrj) ; being a critical essay on the History of the Language and Literature of Wales, &c. By Thomas Stephens. Llandovery, W. Rees; London, Longman, mdcccxlix. €\ )C EibrK anh Cljaractcrg of tl)c Gnigligl) Dramatic Doctg. See. First begun by Mr. Langbain, improv’d and continued down to this Time, by a Careful Hand. London : &c. 8vo. ; published in 1698 ; continued by Charles Gildon. Cljc Eibrsi of tljr Cijtrf 3 ) u^ttcr^ of (England. &c. By John Lord Campbell &c. London: John Murray. 1849. 8vo. ; 3 vols. Ec Eibre par Jules Janin Paris H. Plon mdccclxx EtS EtbrcS Cartonntjf Essais Bibliographiques Par Philomneste Junior Bruxelles Gay et Douci. 1878 Author M. Gustave Brunet. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 501 Cfjr EonBon 4Haga$tnt. €f)C EonBoiv&pD compleat, In Eighteen Parts. The First Volume of the Authors Writings . The Second Edition much Enlarg’d and Corrected. London, J. How, mdcciv. 8vo. Author Edward Ward. ifRanurl Bta ConfeMfura &c. Par Mp Gaumb Dixieme Edition Paris Gaumb 187* Era JUJarcfjanBea J 0 ’ 2 lmour par AdJilb Esaumos Paris 1865 Eta HHatmfc* Bu i£lot Bf fJruaat ou Le Passe-Temps Royal. A Berlin. 1871. 8vo. (counts 4) ; pp. xxx and 56 ; printed and published at Brussels ; the size of the vol. admits of its forming a supplementary vol. to the CEuvres de Fr£d£ric le Grand Berlin mdcccxli to mdccclvi. 30 vols., 8vo., with a 4to. vol. of Plans. The doubts which have hitherto existed as to the authen- ticity of the maxims embodied in Les Matinees have been definitely swept away by M. Paul Lacroix, who writes: “Mais aujourd’ hui (i860) le doute n'est plus meme permis a cet egard, Frederic 11 est bien l’auteur avoue de ces Matinees royales, puisqu’il a ose en assumer la responsabilite, en adressant vers 1782 un manuscrit autographe & Buffon, qu’il priaitde vouloir bien lecorriger. Ce manuscrit s’est trouve dans les papiers de Fillustre ecrivain, qui ne parait pas avoir obtempere aux desirs du monarque; quoi qu’il en soit, M. Nadaud de Buffon a publie textuellement ledit manuscrit k la suite des Lettres de son illustre ancetre. Ainsi, c’est bien reellement le grand Frederic qui a ecrit, pour l’instruction de son heritier, ces maximes un peu compromettantes : ‘ L'amour est un dieu qui ne pardonne k personne. Quand on resiste aux traits qu’il nous lance de bonne guerre, il se retourne, etc.’ Et voici quelles dtaient les Matinees royales de ce grand capitaine. Helas!” p. xii of the vol. in question, less the typographical errors. SSS 502 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. {HcUtcal Sibliograplju. A. and B. By Jambs Atkinson, Surgeon to H.R.H. the Late Duke of York ; Senior Surgeon to the York County Hospital, and the York Dispensary ; and late Vice-President of the York- shire Philosophical Society. London: John Churchill. 1834. Small 4to. ; pp. iv., 379, and vii, ex title and dedication. This very remark- able, but completely ignored compilation, dedicated “To all idle medical students in Great Britain,” was never carried beyond the first vol. In it are combined deep research and (what is not generally desirable in a work of the kind) sarcastic humour. To disunite however these ingredients would be to annihiliate Atkinson’s labour altogether. We must then accept the book as he has given it us, and be thankful for a very original production. Had the work been brought to a consistent termination, it would undoubtedly have been the most extraordinary bibliography ever written. Atkinson offers the following strange apology for his labour : “ For the endless imperfections of my work, I have a feeble excuse. It is a corseless exuvium, irregularly collected, by bits and scraps of leisure and pleasure, from the indispensable occupations of a medical man ; who, like some others, is in the actual enjoyment of all the horrors and irritations of three separate professional departments.” “ What follows (writes Dibdin enthusiastically), betrays at once a candour, frankness, epigrammatical point and antithesis — humour, drollery, and originality — such as can scarcely elsewhere be found. As specimens of elaborate investigations of editions of out-of-the-way authors, consult the articles Allertus Salomon, Aldern John, Berengarius Jacolus, Bo tall us, Leon : — but enough. My copy of this truly original performance — the gift of the author — revels in a luxuriant Russia-coated, silk-lined binding, by the ‘cunning ’ art of George Sumner : Bibliopegus Eboracenis.” The vol. in question was presented to Dibdin. Aug. 1, 1836; and Dibdin gave it, Aug. 26, 1843, to M. O. Ddepierre, in whose possession it now is, much shorn, alas ! of its former splendour. Con- cerning Atkinson’s life and labours I find nothing recorded. Dibdin, who knew him personally, speaks of him as : “a gentleman and a man of varied talent : ardent, active, and of the most overflowing goodness of heart. In his retirement from an honourable profession (medicine and surgery) he knows not what the slightest approximation to ennui is. The heartiest of all the Octogenarians I ever saw, he scorns a stretch, and abhors a gape. It is ‘ up AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 503 and be doing ’ with him, from sun-rising to sun-set. His library is suffocated with Koburgers, Frobens, the Ascensii, and the Stephens .” <3 J3tblio graphical Cour in tlje Northern Counties. vol. 1, pp. an to 213. “ James Atkinson died at Lendal in the city of York on March 14, 1839, aged eighty years, and was buried near his father in the family vault at the church of St. Helen, Stone- gate, York. His funeral was followed by the Council of the Philosophical Society of York (of which society he was a member) and by the members of the Musical Society. His charity to the poor of the city and his eminent position in his profession made his funeral almost a public one.” fioted anti (Queried, 5 th S., x , p. 474. fHrlangtS S’i}t0totrc et be Eittfrature par D. Nisard Premiere Serie Paris Michbl L6vy 1868 ;f$Ulange$ tirtg fc'une petit* btbliotfjfcquc, ou Varietes Litteraires et Philoso- phiques Par Charles Nodibr. Paris, Crapelet. m dccc xxix. fflemotrea He ©rammont. Occupies the first volume of the CEuvres du Comte Antoine Hamilton. Paris, A.-A Renouard. m.dccc.xii. 8vo. ; 3 vols. ; with portraits and engravings. fHemoirea be Eitterature A La Haye, Chez Henri du Sauzet. 1715. 8vo. j a vols. in 4 parts : with engraved frontispiece by F. Bleyswyk, and portraits. Author A.-H. de Sallbngrb. In this estimable little work are given, “sans passion & sans prevention,” the history of, and many interesting details concerning authors and books : — “ Livres imprimez depuis long-terns, qui sont recommandables ou par leur merite, ou par leur rarete, ou enfin par le bruit qu’ils ont fait.” ifHfmoiretf de Philar{;tb Chasles Paris G. Charpentibr 1876 i2mo. (counts 6)5 a vols. 504 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. iHimoirtU fctetorfqueg tfur (’©rbtliamanu ; et les Correcteurs des Jesuites ; Avec la relation d'un meurtre tout 4 -fait singulier, commis depuis peu dans un des Colleges de Paris, & quelques autres Anecdotes 8cc. 1764. i2mo. ; pp. 19 1 j an engraved frontispiece, Copie fidele des Executions qui se font chez les J Suites de la Provin ee de Toulouse, with 12 lines of verse under- neath, described at p. 56 of the vol. This is a long, dull, rambling dissertation on flogging as practised upon their pupils by the jesuits in France, and in great part concerning one Berger, correcteur of the College de Clermont, afterwards Louis le Grand. It is not wanting in erudition, but is essentially flat and unreadable. Although very cruel (as many as two or three hundred stripes being administered at a time) the jesuits, we are informed, do not strike their scholars with their own hands, but employ a person not of their order to per- form the office. The murder mentioned in the title of the book was com- mitted in August, 1759, by one Pilleron, scholar of the College de Montaigu, who stabbed the man called in by his preceptor in order to constrain him to undergo the flogging to which he was sentenced. Tedious and uninteresting as this book is, it contains information upon jesuitical castigations not to be found, as far as I know, in any other work. The derivation of the word orbilianisme, coined by the author, is thus explained : “ Orbilius 6toit un Pedagogue extremement severe. Le sumorm de Plagosus qu'Horace lui donne, fait assez sentir qU’il n’ecorchoit pas tant ses Ecoliers par devoir & par etat, que par inclination & par goCit. Une telle passion, si on y prend garde, est beaucoup moins rare qu’on ne pense ; & il devroit bien y avoir pour l'exprimer quelque denomination qui en fut le mot propre. Le nom d' Orbilianisme que nous lui donnons ici, paroitra peut-etre assez juste : on ne pourra du moins en meconnoitre ni en attaquer la formation. En le tirant d’Orbilius on a suivi les memes regies, que lorsque de Pelage ou Pelagius, par example, on forma Pelagianisme, & de Molina Molinisme." {ftrmourtg JJour $trbir & r$tgtotre tore! fHcruvS tm xvm. £irrlr. m.dcc.li. Small 8vo. ; pp. 233 ex title ; fleuron on title-page. iHtgceUauctd J 3 tbltograpf)tqucS. A monthly publication by Edouard Rou- veyre of Paris, of which the first number appeared in January, 1878. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 5°5 fHotifrn ; or, the Movements and Vicissitudes of the Jesuits in the Nineteenth Century, in Russia, England, Belgium, France, Switzerland, and other parts. By Dr. Edw. H. Michblsbn, etc. London : Darton and Co. mdccclv. Large nmo. ; pp. xxiv and 286 in all. The same book was, in i860, re- offered by the same publishers, with the following modifications : the preface was cancelled ; the last leaf, pp. 285-6, was reprinted j twelve pages, pp. 287 to 298, of new matter, headed The Popes, were added ; and the title-page of the volume was altered into Cf)r Jopeii anU tlje SletfutW of the Present Century , &c. This work deserves to be more generally known j it is carefully written, in a temperate, truthful spirit ; and the system adopted of adding a date to each event enhances its value. E. H. Michblsbn, whose family name was, I believe, Michablowitz, was the son of a Lutheran minister ; he was bom at Dresden, in 1 795 } and died in London, June 24, 1870. He took his degree at Heidelberg, in 1827. In 1832 he came to England, where he remained but a short time ; and passed over to America, whence he returned in 1840, and definitely took up his abode in England. He was twice married j without issue by the first wife, he had a son and a daughter by the second. Besides numerous contributions to the literary and political periodicals of both Germany and England, we have from the pen of Dr. Michelsen the following works: 1. €.\ )t (Ottoman <£mptrt anfc ttg ftedourcrg ; &c. London: Simpkin, Marshall, & Co., mdcccliii. A second edition appeared the year following. 2. Cf)e lift of ^tcfjolaH I, Emperor of all the Russias, tifc. London: William Spoonbr. mdcccliv. 3. GEnglanh Utncr tfjt Srcegtftoit of ©uern Victoria. &c. Edinburgh : A. & C. Black mdcccliv. 4. Si fflanual of (Quotation*, /rom the Ancient, Modern, and Oriental Languages, isfc. London John Crockford. 1856. 5. Cf)t jHtrcfjant’K IJolgglot Manual in Nine Languages &c. London Longman i860. IHonatftuon Sngltfanunt : or, the History of the Ancient Abbies, &c. in England and Wales . &c. By Sir William Dugdale, Kt. London : mdccxviii. TTT 506 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Ec fHomtrur Du J 3 ibltopf)tlt Gazette litteraire, anecdotique et curieuse Paraissant le i er de chaque mois Directeur : Jules Noriac — Redacteur en chef: Arthur Heulhard Paris. This publication, of which the first number appeared March i, 1878, is remarkable for the quality of its paper, the beauty of its type, and the elegance of its ornamentations ; it follows in the wake of Le Conseiller du Bibliophile, which “ came to an abrupt termination by the premature and lamented death (Sept. 27, 1877) of its proprietor, editor and chief contributor, M. M. C. Grbllet.” Vide jiiotta antJ <©umt$, 5th S., ix., p. 224. 5 Tf)t {Hontljln Etecorll of The Protestant Evangelical Mission and Electoral Union. London. iHutithrfi BtS Coubrnta hr flaplca Memoires de M me Enrichetta Caracciolo Princesse de Forino, ex-Benedictine Paris E. Dentu. 1865 Large nmo. ; pp. 404, ex title; with portrait. There is a reprint in 3 vols., small 8vo., without portrait : Deuxibne Edition. Paris, 1865. Naumbourg, chez G. Paetz. M. Ang6ly Feutr£ notices the work as follows: “Con- naissez-vous ces pages consciencieuses ? Je ne pense pas. C’est pourquoi je vous engage £ les consulter. II est peut-fetre inutile d'ajouter que nous venons de les lire, ou plutot de les devorer ; mais nous tenons & manifester notre opinion : les Mimoires de Mme Caracciolo sont dramatiques, lugubres, trds- attachants et surtout tres utiles. Nous remercions done chaleureusement la princesse de Forino ; nous la remercions au nom de la democratic frangaise, et nous la felicitous humblement du rare courage et du vrai patriotisme dont ses emouvants et curieux Mimoires sont empreints presque d’un bout & rautre." Ee b’un fhuonnu, p. 150. Drllc flobclle ftaltane in prosa Bibliografia di Bartolommeo Gamba Bassanese Edizione Seconda con correzioni et aggiunte Firenze Tipografia all’Insegna di Dante m.dccc.xxxv. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 507 C!)f £obtrtaU ; or, A Year among the English Jesuits : A Personal Narra- tive. With An Essay on The Constitutions, The Confessional Morality, and History of the Jesuits. By Andrbw Stbinmbtz. London : Smith, Eldbr and Co. 1846. fjumpfjomanu, ou Trait6 de La Fureur Uterine, &c. Par M. D. T. db Bibnvillb, Docteur en Medecine. Nouvelle Edition. Amsterdam. M.DCC.LXXXIV. (SEubrrg Completes de J. J. Roussbau avec des notes historiques et une table analytique des matures Nouvelle Edition, Ornie de 2 5 Gravures. & c. Paris, AlExandrb Houssiaux. m dccc hi. Large 8vo. j double columns j 4 vols. 5 ia »5 I 5*5 I 7- Bruxelles. See Brussels. Bryce. D. The Confessional Unmasked, 88 . His death, 90. Buchanan, whips his pupil, King James 1, 451 note. Buck, Rev. James, teacher of Romish doctrines, 22. Buckner, Bishop, a libertine, 46. Buffon, 501. Buffon, N. db, 501. Bull, Miss F., 46. C , 235. C - - n, 412, 415. Built b’ Slryanbrt vi, 268. Buonamici, Irenb, a depraved nun, 184, 186. Burb. See De Bure. Burgess, Rev. Thos., pugilist, &c., 46. Burluguay. J. Toilette de I’archeve- que de Sens, 19 1. Burnet, Bishop, mentioned, 424. Quoted on Rochester, 343. Life of Rochester , 51 1. Burton, J. H., quoted on books, vi, lv 68 . Quoted on title-pages, xi a . Quoted on Causes CHebres, 486. The Book-Hunter, 483. Busby, Dr., severe flogger, 452. Busch, F., on Liguori, 410. Quoted on Traitis de morale, in. Dfoouvertes d' un Bibliophile, 489. Busch. W. Der Heilige Antonius, 288. Legende de Saint Antoine, 288. Busembaum, xxv. Bugtum &obomar, 345 note. Butler, Charlbs, 517. Butler, Lieut., mentioned in The Toast, 321. Byrnb, James, 46. Byron, Lord, quoted on J. Wilkes, xv 7 . Quoted on flogging, 453. C o, J 488. C. B., 90. INDEX. 53 2 C. G., 134 note. Cabinet bu J£loi> tit dFranct, 177. Cabinet Noir, 401. Cadell & Murray, 471. Cadi&re, E. T., 227, 228. Cadi^re, FRANgois, 227. Cadi&re, Marie Catherine, her person described, 240. Portrait of her, 420. Her Proces against Girard. See Girard. Cadogan, Lady, adulteress, 46. Caen. Book Published at, xlii 53 . Cjesar, Augustus, son of an incubus, 78. Caesarian Operation, treated by Dr. Schurig, 10. Dilated on by Bouvier, 74, 75. „ „ „ Cangiamila, 67 note. „ „ „ Debreyne, 68. „ „ „ Saettler, 64. Cajetano, xxv, 105, 108. Camden Society. Publication by, 499. Campbell, Sir Colin, 46. Campbell, John Lord, quoted on indices, xiii 3 . Lives of the Chief Justices, 500. Campbell, Rev. Mr., a violent man, 46. Canada. Pi iestcraft in. See Priest- craft. Cangiamila. F. E. Embriologia Sag- rada, 68 note. Emlryologia Sacra, 67 note. Sacra Embryologia, 67 note. Capel, Hon. Rev., horsedealer, 46. Capilupi. L. Cento de vita Monach- orum, xxii 21 , 499. Caprices ti’un Uibliopljtle, 484. Capuchins. See Priestcraft. Caputtns, ou It Jir'fnTt bu Cabinet Jiotr, 269. Caracciolo.Enrichetta, quoted on nunneries, 190 note, 195 note. My s teres des Couvents de Naples, 506 - Cardigan, Earl of, 31 1. Cardinals. See Priestcraft. Carbw, Richard, 165 note. Carew, Thomas, 165 note. Carlier. E. J. Publications by, 71, 73 , 133 - Carnival at Venice, 357. Carpentier. L. M. G. See Valmont. Carson. Publication by, 135. Carter. Rev. T. T. The Freedom of Confession, 295 note. Carteret, Lord John, 321. Cartwright, W. C., on Gury, xxvi* 8 . Quoted on Jesuitical doctrines, xxxiv 43 . The Jesuits, 498. Carus. Aug. Publication by, 62. Cary, Rev. H. F., compares librarians to sheep, lix 74 . Casaubon, J., a bad librarian, lix 74 . Case of fHarp Satfjerine CatJiere, 236. CaseoffftiS.fHavii Catherine Cathere, 236. Cast ixcSrrbati, 88. Cassell and Co. Publication by, 490. Casteele, Jean de, 217. INDEX. 533 Casteleyn. V. Publications by, 224, 1 440. Castelius, 217. Casti. La Bulle d' Alexandre vi, 268. Castration, treated by Dr. Schurig, i,3, 4 - Women first castrated by King Andramytes, 4. Men first castrated by Queen Semiramys, 4. Castration of priests recommen- ded, 207. Priests castrated in Sweden, 210. Reasons for Castration of Popish Ecclesiastics, 134 note, 208. Casuists. Obscenity of their writ- ings ; Libri quoted, xxiii’ 3 . A few names cited, xxiv. Catalogue, Borluut de Noortdonck, 484. Catalogue, Drujon, 485. Catalogue, Fontaine, 484. Catalogue, Fortsas, xii a . Catalogue, Kofoed, 485. Catalogue, Leber, 484. Catalogue, Lorenz, 486. Catalogue, Luzarche, 485. Catalogue, M**, 484. Catalogue be la Bibltotfjfrque Cl$tbu rtenne, 486. Catalogue of ftopal anb floble 'Hu* tfjora, 486. Catalogue of tfje Eonbon Jnatttution, 486. Catalogues, various, 477, 479, 480, 481, 488, 489, 490, 496, 497, 500, 502, 503,506, 518. AAAA Catecljlame b’amour, 195 note. Catfcljtamt bea ©ma fHarifa, xlii 53 . Catho LiauE, Um, 123. Causerie, 401. Cauara Crtfcbrra, 486. Cauaea Ctltbrea, Ecclesiastiques, 487. CavaillCs. D. Publication by, 495. Caylus, Comte de, 230 note. Cecil, Mrs., adulteress, 49. Celebntiea of Eonbon anb JJart a, 478. Celibacy, causes immorality, South- ey quoted, xxiii”. “ Un blaspheme contre la nature," P. Lacroix quoted, xlv 55 . Du Celil-at, Bouvet, 487. Du Celil-at, Charlie, 438. Cento de vita Monachorum, 499. Centona, JEtebue bea ©ubragea cn, 513. Tableau du Centon, 513. Crnturia Eibrorum 'abaconbttorum, title, plan &c. explained, xi, xii. Cesaire, 429. Chalmot, A. de, on Adriaensen, 441. Chamber Maid, 399. Chambers Rev. J. C. The Priest in Absolution, 292. His Death, 299. Chambers. R. Domestic Annals of Scotland, 492. Champs Elysees, frequented by sodomites, 407, 435. Chandler, Rev. R., pugilist &c., 46. Cijarlataniamr $acerbotal, 234 note. Charles, le Grand, 78. Charles, Rudolf, xxx 37 . 534 INDEX. Charlie. R. La Chastete Clericale, 43 2 - Charly, xxv. Charpentier. G. Publications by, 493 » 5 ° 3 - Chasles, PhilarIite, on nunneries, 7a note. On H. Estiene, 168. Etudes surle Seizieme Siecle, 493. Memoir es , 503. Vvrginie de Leyva, 73 note. Chastelet, Mme., mistress of Voise- non, 376. Cfjastett Clmrale, 432. Chastity, treated by Dr. Schurig, 4, 5 - Methods of proving chastity, 4. Chatto and Wind us. Publication by, S I S- Chaudon, avocat, 228, 229, 235. Chaufepi^, 491. Cheltenham. Book printed at, 192. Cherry, Rev. E., libeller, 22. Chevalier&Tirel. Publication by, 43 1 note. Chevrier. Jules, Etchings by, 478. Chicago. Book published at 495. £f)irf SluSttctS, HtbrS of tfjc, 500. Childbirth, treated by Dr. Schurig, 9, 10. Dilated on byCangiamila,67 note. „ „ ,, Debreyne, 68. „ „ „ Schroeerus, xxix. A woman pregnant during twen- ty-five years, 9. Births of several children at a time, 9 - Childbirth. Juvenile fecundity, 10. Connection with animals, 10. Childe, John, hanged for sodomy,46. Chiniouy, Pastor, quoted on Moechia- logie, 67. Quoted on Vie de Scipion de Ricci, 198. Notices of, 143, 438. Le Pretre, la Femme et le Confes- sionnal, 144. The Priest, the Woman, and the Confessional, 137. A Few Reminiscences of, 493. Chinon. Book published at, 225. Chisholm, parson, adulterer, 46. Chouard, catamite, 435 note. Christaens. A. Publications by, 269, 272. Christian, Betsy, mistress of parson Barton, 45. Christian Sortrmt of -PrteStijoob, 294 note. Christian Cestimonp against flapal S2HuhrtinrSS, 89. Church, Rev. John, sodomite, 46. Cf)urcl) iSUbirfo, 487. Cijtirrf) Cunts, 487. Churchill, Charles, quoted on Dr. W. King, 324. Churchill. John, Publication by, 502 - Chyle, treated by Dr. Schurig, 11. Cfjplologta, 11. Cicero, quoted, iii. Cipriani. G. B. Designs by, 384, 386. INDEX. 535 Circumcision, treated by Dr. Schurig, i, 3. Women circumcised by Queen Marqueda, 3. Citattur, Xt, 487. Citoyen Satan, 234 note. Claesz. C. Publication by, 214. Clapham, Rev. P., adulterer, 22. Claret. Archbishop, Cli il'Or, 73. Have de Oro, 69. Clarke, Adam, hypocritial preacher, 46. Clarke, Rev. Alexander, sabbath- breaker, 22. Clarke, Rev. John, drunkard, 22. Clarke. J. Publication by, 309. Claudin. A. Publications by, 478, 485, 500. Claux, his trial, 487. Clay, Rev. M., drunkard, 22. Clay. R. Book printed by, 88. Ctt U'<©r, 71, 73. Clemangis. N. Decorrupto Ecclesice statu, 499. Clhnanttne, Xa, 268. Clement viii, Pope, condemns clerical depravity, xlii 53 . Clement, of Alexandria. Sermon by, 202. Clements. J. Publication by, 496. Cleopatra, 5. Cltrgf, Crtmta, &c. Bu, 201. Cltrgt, XtUrtK gur It, 499. Clrrgp, Crimea of ti)t, 44. Clergymen adverse to the Parlia- ment, 19 to 44. Clerk, Pieter de, 214. Clifford, Mary, murdered by Eliza- beth Brownrigg, 463. Clighorn, J., juryman on Weir's trial, 54. Clitoris. See Generative Or- gans. Cloiatcra lath ©ptu, 260, 424. Cloisters. See Convents. Clubb. W. P. Portrait by, 150. Cochin, teacher of Mme. de Pompa- dour, 400 note. Cochrane. R. Treasury of Modern Biography, 516. Cock burn. Chief Justice, 102. Cocks. C. Priests, Women, and Fami- lies, 508. Cocleus, on inculi, 78. Codrus, A., compares women to priests, 499. Coeln. See Cologne. Colburn. H. Publication by, 510. Coleman, George, 471. Colet, Dr., severe flogger, 452. Collecttonneur, Xt, 494. Collet. S. Relics of Literature, 509. Collin de Plancy, on jesuits, xxx 36 . On relics, xlvii 57 . Biographie des J isuites, 482. Diet, de la Folie et de la Raison / 49 1 * Diet, des Reliques tsf c., 490. Les Jesuites remis cn cause, 498. Colli ngwood, J. F., xiii 4 . Cot man, George, the younger, poem erroneously attributed to, 472. INDEX. 53 6 Cologne. Books published at, 234, 265, 417,418, 419 - Combs, Judge, xxxii 39 . Communities of SHomen &c., Reflec- tions on, 509. Compendium Code des Sitsuttes, 87. Compendium of Hrisf) J 3 tograpf)p, 487. Compendium Cfjeologiae fHoralis, xxvi* 8 . Compleat ijistorg of tfjeUntrigueS&c., 4 * 3 - Compleat Cranslation of tfje Case of Cadiere, 237. Compleat Cranslation of tfje tfilemorial of ©irard, 238. Compleat Cranslation of tf)e Sequel of Cadiere, 238. Compleat Cranslation of tf)t CZUfjolt Case of Cadiere, 421. Compton. B. Alternative oj Remitting or Retaining Sins, 294 note. Conception, treated by Dr. Schurig, 4 , 5 « < 5 , 7 , 9 , i°- Without copulation, xlv 54 , 4, 6, 9. Of hermaphrodites, 6. Without loss of virginity, 6. During sleep, 7. By old women, 9. Time of conception, 10. If conception can result from con- nection with animals, 10. Immaculate Conception of the Vir- gin, 81. Concina, against prolalilism, xxiv* 3 . Against the mamillaries, xxviii 3 *. On carnal intercourse, 109. Cond 18, le grand, accused of sodomy, 411 - Condom, explained, 7 6. ConfesSeurS, fHanuel des, Bouvier, 71, 73 - ConfeSSeurS, ilflanuel des, Gaume, 1 xo, 501. ConfesSeurS, pratique des, no. Confession, much abused, xli, xlii 53 . Great source of power, xlii 53 , 293. Several popes attempt reform, xlii 53 . Striking picture by P. L. Courier, xliii 53 . Questions put, 63, 67, 70 74, 94, 117, 1 * 3 , 13a, ' 35 - Women seduced, xlii 53 , 117, 118, 131, 139, 141, 142, 184, 193, 261. Confessions revealed, 193,199. Drunkenness of confessors, 199. Flagellation at confession. See Flagellation. Books on, xlii 53 , xliv 53 , 62, 66, 69, 71, 88, 1 10, 1 12, 122, 129, 134 note, 135, 137, 144, 234 note, 260, 292, 294 note, 487, 489, S'S- Confession tsfr., He la, 487. Confession to ©od IsU., 294 note. Confession — ®Kf)at is it?, 134 note. Confessional must be {Unmasked, 134 note. Confessional — £f)all foe adopt it?, 1 34 note. Confessional {flnmasked, 88. INDEX. 537 Confirmation of JfHarta £Houh’3 Bit; cloourto, 149. Confiagratio ^oboms, 345 note. Congregation of the Redeemer, xxvi”. Congressus Muliebris, 5. Conick, xxv, 108. Connoisseur, The, 368. Connoisseurs, 388. Conoeiller bu fitbltopfjtlt, its end, 506. Consutio, 4. Contrafatto, his trial, 487. Conbmt ©bucatton &c., 134 note. Conbrnta anb tf)t Confraaional, 134 note. Convents. Depravity in, xxxvi 47 , xxxviii 49 , 125, 1 5 1, 180, 184, 190 note, 193. Acting of plays, 125, 183, 197. Murder, 13 1. Infanticide, r 53, 208. Cruelty, xxxviii 49 , 286. Immoral books, 195. Marriages, 196. Education of novices, 194. Love-letters, 200. Abortion, 154 note. Count Ezobor’s private nunnery, 286. Books on, xxxiii 41 , 729, 134 note, *49» a8 5> S o6 > 5°9> 5 11 * 517- Conbito i3orgl)fStano, 175 note, 488. Cookb. S. Publication by, 508. Coombe. W. Dr. Syntax written to Rowlandson’s designs, 396. Cooper, Ann, 19. Cooper, Cathbrinb, 55. Cooper, Rector of Ewhurst, sodom- ite, 46. Cooper, Rev., son of Sir Grey Coop- er, adulterer, 46. Copulation, treated by Dr. Schu- r 'g» i» 3. 4. 5> 9. IO - Discussed by Bouvier, 74, 75. „ „ Dens, 98, 107. „ „ Giordani, 88. „ „ Liguori, 103, 107. „ „ Saettler, 63, 65. „ „ Sinistrari, 78. Of eunuchs, 2. Prevented by the size of the pe- nis, 2. Prevented by the size of the cli- toris, 6. With demons, 3, 6, 78, 88. With animals, 4, 5, 6, 10. With statues, 6. With corpses, 6. “Conjugium sine coitu,” 6, 9. “ Voluptas in coitu,” 6. “ Dolor in coitu,” 6. “ Cohaesio in coitu," 6. “ In coitu morientes," 6. Without loss of virginity, 6. “ Coitus per os," 6. Frequent consecutive performan- ces, 6. Letter in which a lady complains of the excessive size of her husband's yard, 6. “ De stupratione in somno," 7. “ De gravidarum coitu, 9. Between a devil and a witch, 80. 538 INDEX. Corbin, James, 93. Corheliera, Jfartum contrc Its, 191. Corneille de la Pierre, xxvii. Cornelius a Marca. Bustum So- domcB, 345 note. Cornetto, Cardinal, xxxiii 40 . Cornuti, 5. Corpse-profanation, 6, 63, 74, nS- Coatunibrea &orialea, 402. Cotesford, Rev. Dr. R., drunkard &c., 23. Country Squire new Mounted, 347. Courier, P. L., quoted on the con- fessional, xliii M . Quoted on celibacy, xIv M . „ „ flagellants, 451. CEuvres, 507. Court of “Fenua, 510. Courtnet, Lord, sodomite, 4 6. Coustos, John, St^fferings of, 114 note. £oubenthe 33 aiano, 190 note, 195 note, 488. Coubenta he fJaplea, iHyattrea hea, 190 note, 195 note, 506. Cobentry feeralh, 488. Cowen, Mr., on The Priest in Abso- lution, 294. Cowper, W., quoted, 129. Cox. C. Publication by, 51 1. Cox. H. Publication by, 488. Cox, Tom, brothel keeper, 46. Coyne. R. Publication by, no. Crapelet. Publication by, 503. Cr ASSET, 428, 429. Craybr. G. de. Painting by, 428 note. Craysfort, Lady, 320. Creswell, Rev., drunkard, &c., 46. Crichlby. J. Publication by, 236. Cricket Match at the Three Hats, 439. Crimea, Qttentata &c. hu Clergt, 201. Crimea hea Sltauitea, 234 note. Crimea hea $apea par un Damne, 234 note. Crimea Kea JJapea, Vicomterie, 488. Crimea of tfje Clergy, 44. Criticism, necessary, Boileau quoted, li*. Crockford. J. Publication by, 505. Crocfeforh’a Clerical Birectory, 488. Croft, Herbert, 46. Crofton, Sir E., mentioned in The Toast, 321. Crofton, Rev. Z., whips his maid- servant, 256 note. Crossley J., quoted on A World of Wonders, 165 note. Crozat, De, 481. Cruelty, in English clergymen, 47. In women, 456. De Sade, and J. Michelet quoted, 457 - Cruikshank. G. Frontispiece by, 508. Cugley, Capt., mentioned in The Toast, 320. Cullen. A. A Layman on the Three Priestcrafts, 295 note. Cun d all, J., parson, 47. Cunnyseurs, 375. Curioaitca he I’ftiatoire &c. f 488. Curious Maid, The, 353 note. INDEX. 539 Curious Wanton, The, 353. Curry, Rev. W. F., on Maria Monk, 154 - Curtis, Rev., drunkard, 8cc., 47. Custine, Marquis de, accused of so- domy, 41 1. Custis. C. Jaarboeken, 440 note. Cythere, impress, 267. Dabin. Publication by, 268. Bamontalttatr, Be, 77. Daffis, P. Publication by, 486. Dairnv^ll. G. Compendium Code des Jesuites, 87. Dairy Maid's Delight, 379. Dale, Rev. C., drunkard, &c., 23. Daly, P., mentioned in The Toast, 322. Damme, Jan van, 440. Damn£, Un, 234 note. DanciDg, in convents, 197. Bouvier’s opinion, 75. Rousselot’s „ xxviii 32 . Dandolo, 73 note. Darnell, Rev. T., drunkard, adulterer &c., 23. Darton & Co. Publication by, 505. D’Assoucy, accused of sodomy, 41 1. Dastipoteur, its derivation, 169. Dausew, Rev. P., drunkard &c., 24. Davenport, John, quoted on Jlagel- lation, 445. His death, xiv. Aphrodisiacs and Anti-aphrodisiacs, 445 note. Daves, Rev. Joseph, drunkard, 24. David. J. Publications by, 226, 421. Davis. Rev. C. H. Bible and Church Absolution, 294 note. Davis, W., on The Toast, 308, 309. Davison, parson, drunkard &c., 47. 48. Davison, Jane, 48. Davison. T. Publication by, 492. Davy, Rev. W., prints his System oj Divinity with his own hands, lvi*. Dawes, Rev. H., drunkard &c., 24. Day, Thos., parson, bigamist, 47. Be Bacmonialitatf, 77. Be jfrequentitf Coitfeddtomd Hull- tate, xlii 53 . Be la ConfeKtfton See., xlii H . Be la Btmomalttt, 77- Be fflorbiu 'Fenrreta, xviii. De Nugis Curialium Diitincliones, xxii 21 . De Origine Monachorum, 499. De Paparum in Caelo, &c., 499. De Prceclaris Christi See., 499. Be ^ecrette itttilierum, xvii. 540 INDEX. De Backer. See Backer. Debauchery, in convents. See Convents. Deb reyn e. P. J. C. Moechialogie , 66. Notice of, 68. De Brook, Lord, 47. De Bure, quoted on Le Cabinet du Roy de France, 177. Decaux. Publication by, 478. Decius, xxv, 105. SctoubtrUS b’un fitbltopfjtlt, 111,489. Stftnct of df J 3 . ©irarti, 237. Defert, Adelina, flagellated and ravished by her parents, 462. Defert, Nic. 1 abuse their daughter, Defert, Rose / 462. Delahays. Publication by, 488. De la Hogue, xxv, 95. Delarue. Publication by, 51 r. Delatre, printer, 73 note. De Legal, 115. Delepierre, O., on The Toast, 310. Quoted on Adriaen sen, 220. Criticised by Th. J. I. Arnold, 440 note. L’Enfer, 492. Revue des ouvrages en centons, 5 l 3- Tableau de la LittSraiure du Cen- tun, 513. Delft. Book published at, 214. Stilt fiobtllt Iftaliant, 506. Dellon, C., quoted on the Inquisition, 147. L' Inquisition de Goa, 146. Voyages, 146 note. Delolme, J. L., on Adriaensen, 219. Quoted on flagellation, 253 note. Hist, of the Flagellants, 495. Memorials of Human Superstition, 495 - Del vau. A. Diet, de la Langue Verte, 491. D’Emilliannb. See Emillianne. Shnomalttf, St la, 77, 417. Stmonologp &t., fttUtrS on, 499. Demons, copulate with men and women, xlv 54 , 3, 6, 74, 75, 78, 88 . Denn, Rev. John, drunkard, 24. Sfnonriation tits (Crums &c., 489. Denoyer, bookseller, 121. Dens, P., mentioned, xxv. Specimens of his teaching, 94, 95, 96, 100. Notice of, 109. Theologia, no. Sms’s ®f)tolog», 90. Denton, Mrs., mentioned in The Toast, 321. Dbntu. E. Publications by, 491, 506, 5 ia - Depens de la compagnie, impress, 271. De Potter. See'PoTTER. Srprabitt) of ti)t ftoman Catholic ■JJrifStljootl, 91. De Quincey, 495. Derby. Book published at, 156. Derby & Miller. Publication by, 5igrapf)g, 492. Echapp£ du Vatican, 234 note. ©cole tictf dftllea, 195 note. Edard, Abbe L.C., sodomite, 435. Edgeworth, Major, severe flogger, 45 *- Edinburgh. Books published at, 166, 483,-492, 505. ©titnbtirgi) JEUbttto, 492. Edmund, St., flagellator, 254 note. Edwards. W. Publication by, 399. Education, in convents, 194. Egane. A. Rome a great Custom- House for sin, 425. Einhardus, his adventure with Char- lemagne’s daughter, 499. Eisen, preceptor of Mme. de Pompa- dour, 400 note. Elbbl, casuist, xxv, 105. Elbazbr, Rabbi, xx*°. Ellis, John, 499. Eloy, N. F. J., quoted on Schurigius, Diet, de la Medecine, 482, 491. Elrington, comedian, 321. ©Igrbier, Slnnaltti best, 478. Elwood, Dr., mentioned in The Toast, 321. ©mbraaenunt tit &otiomt, 342. ©mbriologta £>agvatia, 68 note, ©mbrpologia, 10. ©mbrnologta &acra, 67 note, Embryologie Sacr6e, 65, 66, 67, 72. Embryolokia, 9. Emigrant Mbchanic, An, 51 1. Emillianne, Gabribl d', quoted on the Gilbertines, xxxvi 47 . Quoted on the confessional, 1 23. Quoted on the immorality of priests, 124. Quoted on the depravity of nuns, 1 * 5 - 544 INDEX. Emilliannb. Gabriel d’., Quoted on the monastery of Fontevrault, 128. The Frauds of Romish Monks and Priests, 1 14 note, 122,418,419, 424. A Short Hist, of Monastical Orders, 128, 511. Observations on a Journey to Naples, 122. Histoire des tromperies des pretres (Sfc., 123. Ruses et Four her ies des Pretres & c., 123. gift unb Xrug btr iPriefter &c., 419. Eminence Rougb, Unb, 287. Empress of Russia reviewing her Body Guard, 372. ©nfer, V, 492. ©nglanB since tije Secession of <©uttn Victoria, 505. ©nglisf) ConbentS, © 3 f)at art tfjep ?, 493 - ©nocf), 483. (Snt^ultten ®e$eimnifft be« SBeicf>tftu$l0, 419- ©» trie trtompijante Bu ^tre ©irarB auy ©lifers, 229. (Sntfdjfeierte ©atanSftrtidje, 287. Erasmus, on Romish Preachers, xl'iv*. On flagellation, 452. Escobar, xxv, xlv 55 , 105. Esouiros, AdJile, quoted on false modesty, viii. Les Marchandes d' Amour, 501. ©ssai b'unt Sibliograpfjit Bu ©f)tatre, 481. ©SSai sur 1 ’ feiStotre Jiaturtllt Be quelques ©SpeceS Be fHointS, xxxiii 4 *. ©ssai sur la ©ijtologie Morale, 68. ©ssai sur It ^Honadjismt, 493. ©ssats J8ibliograpl)tqutS, 493. Essay on Quakerism, 373. ©SSap on ©Roman, xiv 5 . Estiart. P. Publication by, 16 1. Estiene, Henri, quoted in his own defence, iii, 163. Quoted on brouillamini, and hu- guenot, 164 note. Quoted on oaths uttered by priests, 169. Quoted on clerical depravity, 1 70. Quoted on nunneries, 198 note. Gives instances of incest, and corpse-profanation , 175. Apology for, ix. Notice of, 176. Apologie pour Herodote, 157. Avertissement, 162. Introduction au Traiti &c., 158, 161. A World of Wonders, 1 65. ©Sttmnt, Snnalts Bt I’fmprtmtrit Bts, 478. Etchiniouia, family, 438. Ethblston, Rev. Mr., 47. ©tuBtS sur It dttjthntdtfccl^ 493. Evans, Rev. W., drunkard, 25. Evans, Rev. W. B., swindler, 47. ©btqut tn Calf fon, 234 note. ©jratntn cfjirurgicum, 13. ©jramtn Bt la Cause Bu $. ©irarB, 230. INDEX. 545 (Ererctatf tit $&.. Sort), 270. (Qytxc itattontf! bariat, 44 1 . ffij-plicatton tit la Sulla, xxxvi 47 . CjtasSt^ tit l’ 9 mour, 402. Cjrtracta, 89. (fjrtratt tit la bit tit &ctpum tit Sim, 189. ©jrtrabaganct Slutitriairt, 254. Eyre, parson, his trial, 47. Ezobor, Count, keeps a brothel-nun- nery, 286. F. F. L., 73 note. ifactum pour ItK Stligitujfta tit Catljmnt, 191. jfattum pour iiflarit Catittrt, 421. Fagnan, condemns jesuitical teaching, xxiv* 3 . Fagundbz, xxv, 106. Fairholt. F. W. Illustrations by, 493. Fallopian Tubes. See Genera- tive Organs. Family on a Journey Laying the Dust, 361. dTannp fctll, given by a clergyman to his pupils, 46. Farceur en Th^ologie, 234 note. Fairfax, W., D.D., drunkard, sab- bath-breaker, &c., 25. FarnIse, P. L., accused of sodomy, 411. Faure. A. Publication by, 507. Favart, assisted by Voisenon, 277. Favart, Mme., mistress of Voisenon, 27 6. Favbrolle, M. de, 269. Fecundity, 10. Feline. Cattchisme des Gens Maiies, xlii 53 . Fell, J., dean of Christ Church, 21 1. Fellow of a College, 511. Female Powers, Worship of the, xiii 4 . Femme du Peintre, 401. Fenwick, Rev. J., sodomite, &c., 47. Fertiault. F. Les Amoureux du Livre, 478. Feuille. D. de la, Publication by, 425, 431 note. Feutr6, A., quoted on Mysteres des Couvents de Naples, 506. Passe-Port d'un Inconnu, 507. FIsval, Paul, quoted on monastical desorders, 190 note. Jisuites !, 497. dftfo Stmtmgctncrif of Cijiniqup, 493. Fieveb, accused of sodomy, 41 1. Filippi. J. de, Essai d'une Bibliogra- phie du Theatre, 481. if illt tit Stott, 266. Filliucius, xxv, ioi, 104, 105, 106, 107. DDDD 54 ^ INDEX. Finishing Stroke, A, 561. Firenze. See Florence. jFirst Cutturp of &canB aloud, JiHa* Itgnant -Prttdtd, 15. Fischaber. Publication by, 271. Fishbournb. Sodom attributed to him, 328. Flacius, M., xxi”. fflafttllantiSmuS, $>er, 494. dflagtllantd, ftidt. of tlje, 495. Flagellation, “cet abus odieux,” Boileau quoted, xxxix 50 . At Hodder, described by Stein- metz, xxxix 50 . At Fonte-Evrault, xl 5 ', 128. Guerrero whips the nuns with his own hands, xli 51 . Adriaensen whips his penitents, 2x5 to 223. Girard flagellates Cadiere, 245, 512. Attempts to prevent confessors whipping their penitents prove futile, 253 note. Cardinal Pullus’s doctrine of nakedness, 254 note. Several whipping confessors in- stanced, 254 note. Achazius’s “ modus operandi ” described, 255 note. Rev. Z. Crofton beats his servant- maid, 256 note. It produces tribadism, 286. Not used by the ancients as an aphrodisiac, 442 note. Flagellation. Female culprits whipped at Bride- well, 443. A powerful aphrodisiac, J. Daven- port quoted, 445. Enjoyed by boys, 446, 458. J. J. Rousseau describes his whipping by Mile. Lambercier, 446 - Old men crave for it, 447. A remarkable instance given by De Renneville, 447. Idem by Pico della Mirandola, 448. A “ flogging cully ” described by Ned Ward, 449. Shadwell and Otway introduce it in their plays, 450. Epigram by Marlowe, 451. P. L. Courier quoted, 451. Preceptors delight in castigating their pupils, 451. Several severe doggers instanced, 45 *- Coleridge’s witty remark on Bowyer’s death, 452 note. E. A. Poe and E°rd Byron quo- ted, 453. The Schoolmaster' s Little Dinner, 453 - Women are fond of administer- ing the birch, 456, 458, 459, 460. Some cruel women instanced, 457. De Sade and Michelet quoted, 457 - INDEX. 547 Flagellation. Adelina Defert abused by her parents, 461. Elizabeth Brownrigg beats Mary Clifford to death, 463. Female whipping club in London depicted, 467. Whipping Tom brought to light, 469. A female pantaloon slapped, 469. H. Layng quoted, 470 note. Thos. Gent approves the castiga- tion he received from his mother, 470 note. H. Gueru quoted, 471 note. Illustrations, xvi, 214, 456. Eiercices de Roch, 270. 2)er Slagtllantidmufl, 494. History of the Flagellants, 495. Memoir es sur l' Orlilianisme, 504. The Rod, 470 note, 510. The Rodiad, 471. Various works, 445 note, 452 note, 459, 464 note, 467 note, 470 note, 483, 492, 511, 51a, 5 1( 5, 5i7- dTIanllrt Htbtrale, 494. dflantort, 'Fouagt ttt la, 517. Fletcher, Rev., murderer, adulterer, &c., 47. Flogging. See Flagellation. Flogging Cullies, described, 450. Florence. Book published at, 50 6. Foetal Kyst accounts for the imma- culate conception, 81. Foetus, treated by Schurig, jo. Bouvier’s opinions, 74. Foetus. Cangiamila’s opinions, 67 note. Debreyne’s „ 68. Saettler’s „ 64. Fontaine. Aug. Catalogue, 484. Fonte-Evrault, convent, founded by R. d’Abrissel, xli 5 \ Flagellations described, xl s ‘, 128. Foppens. J. F. Bibliotheca Belgica, 222 note, 480. Forbench, Rev. C., swearer, 25. Fores. S. W. Publication by, 389. Forgubs, M. E. D., quoted on Roch- ester, 345. Forjno. Princess, See Caracciolo. Forrester, mentioned in The Toast, 320. Forsyth, on The Priest in Absolution, 294. Fortini, chanoine, example of chastity, xlv ss . Fortsas. A. db. Catalogue, xii*. Foss. H. Bibliotheca GrenvUliana, 480. Fothersby, Rev. F., drunkard, 25. Fourdrinier. P. Engravings by, 307 note. Foure, jesuit, defends Benzi, xxv* Fournier. H. Publication by, 488. dfoutertfK fiol)tltatr«l, 265, 2 66. Fragonard. T. Designs by, 495. iTrammriito Jfiubtto, 88. dfranc •archer, xxix 33 . France. Priestcraft in, See Priest- craft. Francisco, Father, 147. dfranfoto U’a Matinies du Roi de Prusse, 501. Jfrttbom of Confession, 294 note. Freer, parson, swindler, 47. Friend of Religious Liberty, 509. French Dancers at a Morning Re- hearsal, 359. French Letters, described, 76. G. B., 424. Galanteries de la Madona, 426. ©altrir UrS minus, 467 note. Gallipoli de Calabre, impress, 479. Gamba. B. Delle Novelle Italiane, 50 6 . Gambac, xxv, ioi. Gamberani, a licencious priest, 184, 185, 188. Gand. Books published at, 478, 484 dfreguentis ConftSSumis 53 tilitate, Sr, xlii 53 . Frbsnoy. L. du, See Lenglet. Friburg. Book published at, in. dfrtponnmt KtS CbfcqutS, 234 note. Froumbnteau, Nic., 177. Fruit Girl, The, 399. Frusta, G., on Adriaensen, 219. On Achazius, 2 55 note. £>et 5tagellanti8mu8, 494. Fryar and the Nun, The, 92. Fuck a Pace Jack, 367. Fullbrton, Rev., drunkard, forni- cator, 47. Furtado, Manoel, 147. dfurtfjcr Stsclosurrs bp f&art'a fflonli, 149. dfusatns rt Sastrls, 494. ♦ Gandersheim, convent, 198 note. Gardener. D. Publication by, 421. Gardien du Temple, impress, 267. Garguille. G. Chansons, 471 note. Garth, quoted on vows of virginity, 420. Quoted on flogging at Bridewell, 44 5 - Dispensary , 445 note. Gascoigne, John, 320. INDEX. 549 Gauffridi, 250. Gaume. Mgr. Manuel des Confes- seurs, xxvi 3 ®, no, 501. Gavarni. Scenes de la Pie Privee, 401. Gavazzi. A. The Priest in Absolution, 295 note. Gavin, Antonio, quoted on confes- sion, 1 17, 1 19. Quoted on clerical immorality, 117, 118. Quoted on spiritual husbands , 196 note. Notice of, 1 19. A Master-Key to Popery, 112,115, 418,424. Passe-partout de l' Eglise Romaine, 114, 417. Historie van de Bedriegeryen, 1 14. SBetrugercsjen bem $faffen, 447. Gay, Julbs, quoted on Avantures de la Madona, 43 1 note. Gay & DoucG. Publications by, 487, 500. Gay & Fils. Publications by, 277, 281, 422, 507. ©alette, la, 494. Geary, Rev. T., drunkard, swearer, a 5- ©test ban ©. C. Storiatnbrn, 224, 442. Gelli, A., his life of Ricci prohibited, 1 82 note. Gemellatio, 9. ©etna for ©rntlcnun, 399. ©tiuantfjvopria, xviii. Generative Organs, eulogized by A. Valladier, xlv 54 . Considered by Schurig, 1 to 10. Penis, 2, 3, 6. Female private parts, 3. “ Clitoris magna,” 2, 3. Hair on private parts, 3. “Vulva monstrosa," 3. Circumcision, 3. Intibulation, 4. Castration, 4. Geneva. Books published at, 76, 158, 422. Gent, Thos., commends maternal whipping, 471 note. Gentleman, A, 122. Georgi. T. Sudjer* Lexicon, 477. Gerlach. N. Publication by, n. Germiny, Comte de, sodomite, 435. Gersen, P., flagellator, 255 note, ©esrijutfenia her itcfovmntic, 221 note. Gestation, treated by Schurig, 10. Copulation during gestation, 65. Ghost of my Departed Husband, 389. Gibson. W. T. Publication by, 137. Gideon, mentioned in The Toast, 321. Giessenberg. See Ablaino. Gilbert, mentioned in The Toast, 321. Gilbertines, a “ hermaphrodite or. der,” xxxvi 47 . Gildon. C. Lives of the Dramatic Poets, 500. Gill. Publication by, 487. 55 ° INDEX. Gill, Dr., a severe flogger, 452. ©ill upon ©ill, 452 note. Gilliver. L. Publication by, ,309. Giordani. P. Frammento Inedito, 88 Girard, J. B., jesuit, seduces Marie C. Cadiere, 241, 512. His person described, 240. Portrait of him, 420. Books concerning his Proces, 225, 229 to 239 note, 419 to 421, 423. 3i»- Girodet, 402. Gissey & Bordelet. Publication by, 233 - Glascomb, Mrs., 41. Goa, inquisition at, 145, 146, 497. Goade, Rev. Thos., drunkard, 26. Goasbebk. Publication by, 146. Gobelet. Publication by, 490. Godefroid. Causes Celebres, 487. Godwyn, Rev. C., on The Toast, 319 note. Goemaere. H. Publication by, 66. Goeree. W. Publication by, 441. Goethals. F. V. Lectures, 440. Goffe, Rev. R., drunkard 8rc., 26. Gois. R. de. See Rodrigue. Goizet, 481. Gotice Apocahjpsis, 499. Goltzius. Sermons attributed to him, 217. His Portrait of Adriaensen, 223. Gonzales, condemns probaLUism, xxiv* 3 . Goodman. Dr. J. Auricular Confes- sion, xlii 53 . Goodwin. T. Publication by, 516. Gordon, Rev. John, drunkard, 27. Gordon, Rev. John,) outrage Mrs. Gordon, Lockhart,) Lee, 47. Gore, mentioned in The Toast, 321. Gorb, Edmund, 37. Goresuch, John, D.D., drunkard, 27. Goujet. Auteurs Ecclesiastiyues, 481. Goultie, Rev. M., drunkard, 27. Gourdan, Mme., 268. Gousset, casuist, xxv. Gouthoeven. W. van, Oude Chro- nycke, 221 note. Govett, Rev., 47. Gower, Lord Ronald, 511. Graduate, A, 295 note. Graff, xxv, ioi. Grafton, Duke of, mentioned in The Toast, 322. Grafton. F. E. Publication by, 137. ©raminont, flfUmotrt* lie, 503. Granby, Marquis of, 49. ©ranb Sict. fetatoriqut, 494. Grandin. T. Publication by, 491. Grandmont-Donders. Publication by, 518. Granville, Earl, mentioned in The Toast, 321. Granville, Lord George, 303, 313. Grappolino. I U Convito Borghe- Grapputo. T. / siano, 488. Graunt, Rev. W., drunkard, 27. Gravelot. H. F. Engravings by, xvi 8 , 303. Gravier, La, 236, 242 note. Gray, quoted on flagellation, 57 1 * Green. G. Designs by, 307 note. INDEX. 551 Green. J. Frontispiece by, 310. ©run ffiule, 293 note. Greenway, Mrs., 49. Grego. Jos. Thackerayana , 313. Gregoire de Valentia, xxv. Gregory xv, Pope, xlii 53 . Grigory xvi. Pope, Index, 497. Grellet, C. M., quoted on Paul Lacroix, 484. His death, 306. Grenoble. Books published at, 62, 63. Grenville. Hon. Thos. Bibliotheca, 480. Grierson. G. Publication by, 112. Griffiths, Rev., drunkard, 47. Griffiths. R. Publications by, 319 note, 323 note. Griggs & Co. Publication by, 493. Gringalet, 448. Gronow. Capt. Anecdotes, 478. Celebrities, 478. Groom bridge. R. Publication by, 130. Groot. M. de, Publication by, 441. Groves, Justice, 94. Gurnard, Mme. de, 269. Guerin, La, 497. ©ucrrt &rrapjj)tqur, xxxvi 46 . Guerrero, P., whips nuns, xli 5 *. Gueru, H., quoted on Jlagel/ution, 471 note. Chansons, 47 1 note. Guel-a-Pens, Le, 401. Guiddicciont, Cardinal, 190 note. Guien. Publication by, 490. Guillemeau, Jac., 12. | Guiol, La, procuress of Girard, 236, 242, 246. I Gurlino, a lascivious priest, 212. j Gurney, Rev. Dr., perjurer, 47. Gury, xxvi, xxxv 4 '. j ©iniirrologtn, 3. Haarlem. Books published at, 221 j note, 224, 440, 482. Hachette. Publication by, 491. Hackman, Rtv., shoots Miss Reay, 47- fhirmatologta, 12. Hague. Books published at, xxxvi 46 , 137, 222 note, 226, 231, 232, 422, 440, 503, 315. Hain. L. Publication by, 419. Hair, on private parts, 3. Hairy Prospect, The, 348. Hall, Sir C., 313. Halma. F. Tooneel der Nederlanden, 222 note, ■fpnmfmnjer Sfladjrtcfjten, 2>ie, 494. Hamilton. Count A. Memoires de Grmnmont, 3°.3* INDEX. 55 2 Hamilton, Lady, her Attitudes de- scribed, .558 note. Lady H* ****** Attitudes, 357 - Drawings Faithfully Copied, 358 note. Hancocks, Rev. H., drunkard &c., * 7 - hanHn JSooh about Soofes, 480. Hanninton, Rev. H., drunkard &c., 27. Hardcastle, Ephraim, 518. Hare, why forbidden food, 203, 204. Harper. A. Book printed by, 192. Hart. A. Book printed by, 166. Hart, Rev. R., drunkard, 28. Hartford. Book published at, 114 note. Hartmann. Book published by, 440. Hausman. Book published by, 488. Hautin, jesuit, on the Virgin, 428. Haweis, Rev. H. R., quoted on con- fession, 299. Hayward, Katherine, 35. Heard, Rev. T., drunkard, 28. heilige Sfatontus, JBer, 288. Hekel. B. Books published by, 3, 4, 5, 9, 10, 12. H£loise, whipped by Abelard, 254 note. Histoire d'Heloise, 494. henioptpsi, ilissertatio He, ir. Henry iii, of France, sodomite, 41 1. Henry, Rev. Th os., drunkard, 29. Henry, Sir Thos., 93. Hermaphrodites, considered by Dr. Schurig, 1, 2, 6. Herniotomia, 1. Hkndrie, a depraved parson, 47. Hbnlby, J., on Marie Cadiere, 421. High Fits of Zeal, 42 1 . Henricus, casuit, xxvi. Heppel, T., a depraved itinerant preacher, 48. Hereford. Book published at, 135. Herbtiuue, Un, 234 note. Herman, espouses the Virgin, 429. heroBote, Spologie pour, 157. Heulhard, Arthur, 506. Heussen. H. F. van, Oudheden van Zuid-Holland, 222 note. Hiliard, Rev. R., drunkard, 29. Hills. H. Publication by, 51. histotre Critique He requisition, 494. histoire B’htloiSe, 494. feistoire He jf ranee, Michelet, 49+. histoire He la Confession, xlii M . histotre He la iftflagte, 494. histotre HeS Jfantomes, 495. htStoire HeS dflagellattS, 445 note, histoire HeS IJJapcS, 495. histotre Hes CromperieS HeS JhdreS, 123. histoire Bramattque Hes SUsuiteS, 495. histoire Hu iJJroce}; entre CaHiere et C»iiarH, 229. histone ©Htfiante Hu & cm inan e He Venus, 267. hiStoria ConfeSSionis, xlii 53 . historical &fectcf) of Caricaturing, 495 - INDEX. 553 feidtom ban J 3 .C. Stfriamcfcn, 21a. &t$toric ban be JSfbriegenmi, 1 14. fetdtorisfci) CEloorficnbocfe, 222 note, fetstoritfcljf JJrtnUm ©uf)t*Cafemlcn, 234, 421. feistorp of Caricature, Wright, 495. distort) of tf>e ConfcWtonal 28 nma$kcb, 89. 495. fetigtorj) of tlje dflagellanta, 495. Hixon. Publication by, 383. Hoadley, Archbishop, mentioned in The Toast, 321. Hoare, mentioned in The Toast, 321. Hobart, Miss, on Rochester, 343. Hochereau. C. H. Publication by, S'S- Hodder, flagellation there, xxxix 50 . Hodder& Stoughton. Publication by, 479 - Hodgson, Rev. S., violates a child of thirteen years, 48. Hodson. J. S. Publication by, 149. Hogan, W., mentioned, 92. Quoted on confession, 132. Quoted on convents, 13 1, 154 note. Auricular Confession, 129. Synopsis of Popery, 130. Hogarth, Rev. H., novelist, poet, adulterer, drunkard, See., 48. Hogarth, W., engraving attributed to him, xvi 8 . Hogue. De la. See De la Hogue. Hoisington & Trow. Publication by, l S°- Holland, J., methodist preacher, sod- omite, 48. Holzmann, xxvi, 103. Hondt. P. de, Publication by, xxxv 46 . Hooft. P. C. Nederlandsch Historien, 221 note. Hoogstratbn. D. van, IVoordenloek, 222 note. Hooper. G. Book printed by, 192. Horace, quoted, 301. feorreura, &t. KcS $ 3 ape$, 207. Horridgb, Rev. G., violates a child of eleven years, 48. Horse-dealing, by an English clergyman, 46. Horsmanden, Rev. Dr. D., drunkard, 29 ; Hort, Bishop, mentioned in The Toast, 313, 321. Horthemels. D. Publication by, 146 note. Hotten, J.C., quoted on Rowlandson, 35 2 > 354- Pretty Little Games, 34 6. Publications by, xvi 8 , 346, 471. Houlston & Stoneman. Publication by, 150. Sjourd tottl) iHen anlf 33 oofta, 495. House Maid, The, 399. Houssiaux. A. Publication by, 507. How. J. Publication by, 501. Howe & Bates. Publication by, 149. Howitt. S. Publication by, 388. Hroswitha, abbess, 198 note. Huber, J., quoted on the casuists, xxv 36 , xxv ii 30 , xxix 35 . FFFF 554 INDEX. Huber. J. Quoted on mariolatry, 429 note. Les Jesuites, 497. Huchon, Mile., mistress of Voisenon, 276. Hugget, A., a depraved clergyman, 29. Hugo, Victor, 409. Huguenot, its derivation, 164 note. Hunt, Dr. James, xiv 4 . Ignatius Loyola. See Loyola. Illuminator, Lucifer, 285. Illustration of books, 485. illustrations on tl)c incarnation of tfje Virgin, 81. Imagination, in women, 9. Imma, daughter of Charlemagne, her adventure with Einhardus, 499. immaculate Conception, illustrations on ti)e, 81. immoraliUS bcS$ 3 rctreS, 201. Impotence, dilated on by Bouvier, 75 - Dilated on by Saettler, 63. „ „ by Sanchez, xxviii* . Impresses, curious, 201, 225, 287, 288, 402, 479. Imprimerie de Franqois Rabelais, 225. Imprimerie de saSaintete, 201, 287. Hunt, Leigh, on flagellation, 452. Huntington, Rev. W., hypocrite, 48- Hurst & Blackett. Publication by, 483- Hurt, Rev. J., drunkard 8cc., 29. Hurtado, casuist, xxvi, 105. Hutchison. B. Biographia MeJica, 482. Hyena, changes its sex, 203, 204. in bit tcgfycntooorbigfjr boecften, 224. in i&eytum Qecalogt •Pvarceptuin, 62, 71 - Incest, committed by Thos.Weir, 5 1 . Committed by S. Malatesta, 175. Dilated on by Saettler, 63. Incontinence, of English clergy- men, 19 to 43, 45 to 50. Of Romish priests. See Priest- craft. Incubi. See Demons, incubi of Itotnc anb Venire, 496. Index, an useful one proposed, lvii. Necessity of, Lord Campbell quoted, xiii 3 . Antonio, Bayle, Baynes, Douce, Thoms, Wheatley, quoted, 520. What is an Index?, 517. inbey Eibrorum $Jrol)ibitorum, Lon- don, xi, 496. INDEX. 555 InBer Eibrorum|Iroi)ibitorum, Romae, 497- Index Society, founded, lvii 7 '. India, Phallic Worship of, xiii 4 . Indulgences, xlvi, 499. Books on, 1 12, 514, 517. Infanticide, in convents, xxxvii 47 , i53. 199. *° 8 - Inflbulation, 1,4. Innocent xi, Pope, condemns prola- bilism, xxiv 23 . Inquest of Matrons, 362. Inquisition, cruelties there prac- tised, xli. Estimate of its victims, xli 5 *. An obstacle to progress, xlvii 58 . Treated by A. Gavin, 112. Sufferings of John Coustos, 1 1 4 note. Sufferings of IV. Stahl, 145. Persecution of C. Dellon, 146. Inquisition B’Cspagne, fcist. Be P, 494. Inquisition Be @oa, Relation Be P, 146, 497- Inquisition jTranjoiSe, 497. Intrigues Be fflolifrre, 497. IntroBuction au Cratte, 158. j Intrusion on Study, 388. Irailh. Abbd A. S. Querelles Litte- raires, 509. Ireland. Priestcraft in, See Priest- craft. Irbnb, Catbrina, a depraved nun, 189. Irisi) priests anB tfje Confessional, 1 34 note. Irrumation, considered by Schurig 6 . Dilated on by the casuists, 106. Irving, Washington, quoted on book-worms, lii 65 . Istbd. J. Publications by, 235, 420. Italy. Priestcraft in, See Priest- craft. I J.... C....O, 488. J- P- 5'5- Jackson. W. Book printed by, 510. Jacob, Hildebrand, quoted, 353 note. Works, 518. Jacob. Le Bibliophile, } See La- Jacob. P. L. ) croix. Jacox. F. Aspects of Authorship, 479. Jacguemart. Frontispiece by, 49c. Jacson, Isac, 488. James I, King, whipped, 451 note. 556 INDEX. JxNigoN. F. M. Notice of, 121. Passe-partout de Viglise romaine, 114,417. Janin, Jules, quoted on bibliography , lvi 70 . Le Livre, 500. Janssen. H. Q. De Kerkhervorming, 222 note. Janssens. Publication by, 517. Jansz. M. B. Beschryving der Stad Dordrecht, 221 note. Jarchi, Rabbi Solomon, xx 20 . Jenkinson, Rev. E., sabbath-breaker, 30. Jeofferis, Rev. Dr., 30. Jephson, Rev. T., sodomite, 48. J^Suitr ©irarh, Er, 23 a. 3cfuiten Unb SKondje, 418. 3efuitenfrieg, 497. Strutted !, Paul F6val, 497. JrSuittS, J. Huber, 497. JfSutUS, Michelet et Quinet, 498. Jteuttcs amoureuf, 234 note. Jcsuitrs, Cobt bcS, 87. J*SutUS, Crimes beS, 234 note. JesuttcS be la Raison JJrofeSSe, 419. SVe^uitest bepuis leur ortgtue, 498. Jrifuites, ftistotre bes, 495. Strutted rcmis en cause, 498. Jesuits, Cfje, 498. Jesuits, several mentioned, xxiv. A list of Jesuitical writers given by Lenglet du Fresnoy, xxiv 24 , 5*5- Ridiculed by Pascal, xxiv 24 . Jesuits. “Theologiens mainillaires/’xxv 2 *, xxvii 3 ', xxviii 32 . Filliutius criticised by Mirabeau, xxv 27 . Theologiae Moralis P. I. P. Gury, vixx 26 . Criticised by J. Huber, xxvii 30 . Thomas Sanchez, xxviii 33 . Doctrine of probabilism con- demned, xxiv 23 , xxxiv 43 . Their crimes summed up by Diderot, xxxv 44 . Dishonest commercial dealings, xxxv. Their influence in Belgium, 224 note. Proces of Girard and Cadiere, 22 5» 4*9. 5 ia - Proces of Dufour and Mme. de Valmont, 254. Mariolatry, 429 note. Books on, 482, 487, 489, 494, 49 5, 497. 49 8 > 5°4, 505. So 7, 5*5> 518. J*Sus*Cl)rist.'Fubu Cttopen, 234note. Joan, Pope, 499. Jocelyn, P., Bishop,' sodomite, 48. John xxii. Pope, xviii. Taxes, 514, Johnson, Dr, S., quoted on Dr. IP. King, 323. Johnston, Robert, 54. Jolliffb. J. Publication by, 236. Jolly Gipsies, 36 1. Joly, 491. INDEX. 557 J ones, John, schoolmaster, 143. Jones, J. W., quoted on the duties of a librarian, lix 74 . Jones, Mary, whipped by Mrs. Brownrigg, 465. Jones & Co. Publication by, 156. Jouy, E., on flagellation, 497 note. Judicis. L. Le Collectionneur, 494. Julia, 3. JuRIEU, 427. K. Kbate, Dr., a severe flogger, 452. Keating, Justice, 94. Keersmaker, J., disputes with Adri- aensen, 224, 440. Keirsmaller. J. See Kebrsmaker. Kenealy, Dr. E. V., quoted on rab- binical writings, xx”. Book of God, and Enoch, 483. Kennicott, 3 19 note. Keratry. Derniers des Beaumanoir, 175 note. Kbrgroen, 257. Berhljerborming te Drugge, 222 note. Kidd, Rev. John, 30. King, Rev. Nic., drunkard &c., 30. King, Rev. Peregrine, 31 i, 323. King, Rev. Thos., drunkard, 30. King, William, LL.D., advocate of Doctors Commons, 323 note. King, Dr. William, Archbishop of Dublin, 223 note. King, Dr. William, principal of St. Mary Hall, notice of, 322. The Dreamer, 320. King. Dr. William, Opera, 307. The Toast, 301. fitnga fflategtieel Declaration concern* tng lafofull &port£f, 42 note. Kinkel, Dr., xiv 4 . Kistemabckers. H. Publication by, 43*- Softer, $>a8, 498. Knight. C. Publication by, 511. Knights Templars, crimes with which they were charged, xxxvii 48 . Knox-Little. Rev. W.J .“The Priest in Absolution," 295 note. Kofoed, C. F., book-illustrator, liii® 5 . His system explained, 485. Catalogue, 485. Kok. J. Woordenbcek, 439. Konynenbergh. J. Publication by, 44i- Kybert, Rev. H„ drunkard, 30. Kydd, Samuel, 94. Bpmrp, literature of tfje, 300. GGGG 558 INDEX. £. L. Mr. See Linguet. Labour. See Gestation. Lachatre, M., quoted on Claret, Ji. Quoted on Bouvier, 72, 75. Cli d'Or, 71, 73. Histoire des Papes, 495. Manuel des Confesseurs, 71, 73. My s teres du Confessionval, 7 1. La ChaussISe. La Clementine, 26S. Lacroix, casuist, xxvi. Lacroix, Paul, quoted on bad books, vii. Quoted on celibacy, xlv ss . Quoted on Les Malinies du Roi de Prusse , 501. Preface to Les Amour eux du Livre, 478. Preface to Cat. de A. Fontaine, 484 - Preface to Le Couvent de Baiano, 488. Bibliotheyue de Soleinne, 48 1 . Lacroix, Verboeckhoven & C l f Publication by, 512. Lacy. J. Publication by, 122. Habu anto llmat, 134 note. Lady H******* Attitudes, 357. Lady Termagant Flaybum, xvi 8 . L^lio, 192. La Fouille. Frontispiece by, 425. Lahr. Book published at, 288. Lalauze. Ad. Frontispiece by, 484. Lamb, Charles, quoted on books which are no books, vi. On flogging, 452. Works, 518. Lambercier, Mile., whips J. J. Rousseau, 446. Lambertini v. Antonelli, xxxiv 4 ’. La Monnoie, 491. Lang, A., quoted on Caprices d'un Bib- liophile, 484. Langbain. Dramatic Poets, 500. Langenhuysen. C. L. van, Publica- tion by, 491. Lansdowne, Lord, 321. Larkin, Father, 153. Larking Cull, The, 348. Larmessin. N. de, Engravings by, 226, 229. Lasteyrie de Saillant. Comte C. P. de, Histoire de la Confes- sion, xlii 53 . Latkau, Louise, 233. Latton, Rev., adulterer ice., 48. La Tynna, quoted, 408. Laud, Bishop, 48. Laud, Rev. E. .drunkard, 31. Laugier, La, seduced by Girard, 236, 242 note. Launoy. J. de, De Confessionis Utili • tate, xlii 53 . Lavalbtte, jesuit, bankrupt. xxxvi 4s . Lavardin, Bishop, renounces Christi- anity, xxx 37 . INDEX. 559 Lavarro Deluso, .366. Lawrence. R. Sacerdotal Powers, xlii 53 . Lawson. R. Book printed by, 1 66. Hapmait on tlje 8Ef)m Priestcrafts, 295 note. Lay mann, casuist, xxvi, 104. Layng, H., quoted on flogging , 470 note. The Rod, 470 note, 510. Heaber, 498. Heabes of drass, 498. Leber, M. C., quoted on Schroeerus, xxix*. Catalogue, 484. Leclerc, Daniel, 482. Leclerc, L. J.,491. Leclerc, T., accused of sodomy, 41 1 . Lefon de Pay sage, 40 1 . Hectionbm ^Irmornbilibm, 498. Hectare on ftigl) dfits of Zeal, 421. Hectares rclatibes l’f)tStotr» &c„ 440. L’Ecuy. Dictionnaire, 516. Le Due, Viollet, quoted on H. Esliene, 168. Le Duchat, mentioned, 162, 491. Edit, of Apologie pour Herodote, '57- Lee, Mrs., outraged by the Gordons, 47- Leeds. Book printed at, 493. Leeuwarden. Book published at, 222 note. Legal, De, 115. Le Gay, prohibits Sanchez’s work xxix H . Htgenbe be &aint Stitoine, 288. Leicester, Earl of, sodomite, 48. Leigh, Rev. P., drunkard, 31. Leighton, Dr., 48. Leipzig. Books published at, xxix 14 , 3, 4, 5,9, 10, 12, 123, 285, 423, 477> 497- Leleu. Publication by, 492. Lemerre. Publication by, 494. Lenglet du Fresno y, onth tjesuils, xxiv 14 . Traite du Secret de la Confession, 5 X 5- Leo x. Pope, encourages the sale of indulgences, xlvi 56 . Taxes, 5 14. Leonard de Port-Maurice, xxvi’’. Lerminier, accused of sodomy, 411. Lesmore, Gordon, xxvi. Letbllier, 120. Hetter to doctor iAtitg, 319 note. Hetter to tlje SKUomen of (Englanb, 134 note. Hetter to tf)c ©oung ©iris of ©nglattb, 134 note. Hetter to ZZHilliam Sing, 319 note. HetterS of ftumpljrci) Prtbraiq-, 499. Hetters on Qcnionologj), 499. Hettres Sur le Clergt, 499. Leu, M. de S., 280. Levy. M. Publications by, 503,508. Lewis, 49. Lewis, M G., on celibacy, xlvi 55 . The Monk, xlvi 55 , 269. Lewis. W. Publication by, 518. Ley. J. The Two Noble Converts, 344 note. Leyden. Books published at, 146 note, 221 note, 222 note. Lkyfoldt. F. Publication by, 500. 56 o INDEX, Leyva, Virginie de, 72. Liberality and Desire, 38 6. Etbtrttnt <©btrtf)roton, 344 note. Eibertn of Confraaton, 295 note. Librarians, must not read, lix 47 . Library Illustrative of Social Progress, 471. Etbrarp journal, 500. Eibrrsf JJrttfjcura, 500. Libri, M., quoted on prolalilism, xxiii 23 . Quoted on the casuists, xxiv 24 , xxvii 31 , xxviii 3 *, xxix 33 , in. Quoted on Decouvertes d'un Bib- liophile, 489. Lettres sur le Clergi , 499. Li6ge. Book published at, 518. Eife of Jitdjolaa #, 505. Liguori, St. A. M. di, referred to, xxvi, 90, 94, 101, 10a, 103, 104, 107, 109, 489. Founds the Redemptorists, xxvi 39 . Criticised by W. C. Cartwright, xxxv 43 . Notice of, no. Lille. Books published at, 492, 5 ”- Lince. L. Publication by, 73. Lindius, Stephanus, 213, 317. Lindsey, Bishop, 48. Linga puja. On the, xiii 4 . Linguet, S. N. H., quoted on con- vents, xxxviii 49 . Quoted on Romish preachers, xliv 54 . Essai sur le Monachisme, 493. Lintot. H. Publication by, 308. Lisbon. Book published at, 68. Liseux. I. De la Dimonialiti, 77. Publication by, 497. Liskenne. C. Crimes commis par les Jesuites, 489. Lisle, mentioned in The Toast, 321. Sift uttb !£rug ber ^riefUr, 419. Eiterarp ©ajttte, 500. Eiterature of t!)t 3 &gmrg, 500. Ettijologta, 12. Littlehales, Rev.V. P., sodomite, 48. Littre, on brouillamini, 164 note. Eibra of tf)e Cijtrf Slusttcca, 500. Hibcfif of tfjt ©ramatit ©orta, 300. Livet, Ch. L., 497. Livingston, Earl of Newburg, 31 1. Etbrt, Ec, 500. Eibrra Cartonnta, 500. Llandovery. Book published at, 500. Elabe ttt <©ro, 69, 74. Llorente, J. A., quoted on the in- quisition, xli 53 , xlvii 58 . Hist, de l' Inquisitiou, 494. Lloyd, 49. Lockhart, J. G., 499. Loft, Capel, on Jlogging, 432. Self Formation, 31 1. London. Books published at, xiv 5 , xlii 53 , 13, 44, 31, 88, 90, 91, 113, 114, 122, 129, 133, 137,143, 149, 130, 136, 163, 163, 177, 191, 208, 211,235, a 3 < 5 , 2.37* 2 38. 260, 292, 302, 344 note, 346, 419,420,421, 424, 425, 471, 478, 479, 480, 482, 483, 488, 490, 492, 493, 495, 496, 458, 499, 500, 591, 502, 505, 506, 5 ° 7 » 508, 5 o 9 » 5 io. 5 ”. 513. 5 * 4 . 5L5. 517, 518. INDEX. 56 1 ttonttott fHaga^me, 501. ftonSon &pt>, 501. Longman & Co. Publications by, 495 » 5°°> 5°S> 5° 8 * S l6 > 5 l8 - Lord Barr — res Great Bottle Club, 364. ftorb’sf JJrt'aontr, Cl )t, 93. Lorenz, O., quoted on La Sorciere t Catalogue, 486, Loth, R. P., 82 note. Louis xiii. King, accused of sodomy, 411. Louis xvi, King, accused of sodomy, 406. Louth, Lady, mentioned in The Toast, 321 - Love-letters, between priests and nuns, 193, 197 note. Low & Co. Publication by, 516. Lowes, Rev. N., drunkard, 31. Loyola, Ignatius, composes his Ex- ercises under the inspiration of the Virgin, 429 note. M.**, 484. M****, V. S., 515. Macdonald, R., printer, 44. Macintosh. Publication by, 493. Mackey, Georgb, his trial, 89,93. Loyola. Teaches that the Virgin’s flesh is partaken of at the communion, 430 note. Lubricity, in women, 3, 5. In men, 6. Lucifer, 234 note. Lucifer Illuminator, 285. Lucius. L. Publication by, xxi”. Lucretius, quoted on religion, 223. Lully, accused of sodomy, 41 1. Lunettes, Les, 363. Lust and Avarice, 386. Luther, Martin, son of an incubus, 78. Luxury. Misery. Harmony. Love, 387. Luzarchb. V. Catalogue, 485. Lydius. J. Uylen-Spieget, 441. Lynford. Dr. Thos. The Texts exam- ined, xlii J3 . Lyons. Book published at, 160. Lytton, Lord (Sir E. L. B. Lytton), quoted on John Wilkes, xv 7 . Paul Clifford , xv 7 . fHabona, &banture$ be la, 425. Magliabechi, a “glutton of litera- ture,” liii , 1 12, 1 14 note, 197 note, 261, 418. Master Rowley, 396. Masters. Jos. Publication by, 292. Masturbation. See Onanism. Mathew, Brother, a flagellator, 254 note. Mathews, Dr. W., quoted on reading, liv 66 . Quoted on Rev. IV. Davy, lvi 6 *. Hours with Men and Books, 495. Mathias, quoted on IValter Mapes, xxii*'. fflatinfes Hu 3&ot Ur Urussr, 501. Matrimony. See Marriage. SKatrofen ©efunb^eit, 12. Matthaeus. A. Andreas Alciatus, 22 1 note. Mattock, Rev. W., drunkard &c., 32. Maudit, Un, 234 note. Mawson, mentioned in The Toast, 32 1 . fHartmea b’Shnour, 193 note. fHagnootl), Serount of, 135. iHapnootf) anb its Craving, 90. 5<53 M’Carty, mentioned in The Toast, 322. Meanwell, 260. Mechlin. Book published at, no. ^HrUiral Sibliograpfjp, 502. Medicis. Marie de, See Marie. Meditations among the Tombs, 363 . Meibom ius, J. H., quoted onjlagella- tion, 447. De Usu Flagrorum, 445 note, 493. Meijer. R. C. Publication by, xxx”. fHflanges b’|?i$toire, 503. ffltlanges tirrsb unepetitebibliothtqur, 5°3- Melchin. See Merlin. Memoir e des Fails, 228. fHemotrt Sinstrurttf pour ©irarb, 233. Memoir e sur l' Appel, 227. fHfmotreS be ©rammont, 503. ffltmoires br ILitterature, 503. JHcmoires br 33. enables, 503. iHemoirtS pour serbir, 504. fflemoties bur P(9rbilianismr, 504. iHemotrs of a Schoolmaster, 459. iiHrmoiiS of Jloljn J3ell, 459. iHemotrs of iHisslH.C. Cabiere, 420. jjHrmortalb of ftuman Superstition, 49.5- IBemorie bon 31- 33. ©irarb, 234. Mbndham. Rev. Jos. Venal Indul- gences, 517. Menot, cited by H. Estiene, 169, 17 1, 172- Menstruation, considered by Schu- rig, 4- Dilated on by Bouvier, 75. 5 6 4 INDEX. Menstruation. Dilated on by Sacttler, 63, 65. Meon. Catalogue, 484. Meray, A., quoted on Romish preach- ers, xliv 54 . Libres Precheurs, 500. Vie au temps des Libres Precheurs, 500. ifflcrfljant’a Jiolpglot fflanual, 505. Merenda, condemns probabilism, xxiv 23 . Merlin, son of an incube, 78. fHerrp <©rber of g>t. Srfajjtt, 467. Merry Traveller and kind Chamber- maid, 374. {Bti Uotatnf, 400. JUflesta JHebuelta, 403. Meslier, Jean, renounces Christianity, XXX 37 . Testament, xxx 37 . Messalina, 5, 457. Meteren.E. van, on Adriaensen,2i8. Michaelowitz, 505. Michelet, J., mentioned, xlii 33 , 87. Quoted on Cadibre, 241. Quoted on Girard, 240, 242, 243, 244, 247,250,512. Quoted on cruelty in women, 457 . Historie de France, 494. Des Jesuites, 498. Le Pretre la Femme et la Famille, 508. Priests, Women, and Families, 508. La Sorciere, 512. Michelsen, Dr. E.H., on the Redemp- torists, xxv i 39 . Michelsen. Dr. E. H. Quoted on Jesuitism in Belgium, 224 note. Notice of, 505. Modem Jesuitism, 505. List of his works, 505. Michelsen. L. Publication by, 123. Middelburg. Book published at, 441 - Midwinter. D. Publication by, 122. Miethus. A. Publication by, 11. Migne. L Abbe, Dictionnaire, 490. Milan. Book published at, 67 note, 5 * 3 - Millan. J. Publications by, 237, 238. Miller. G. Book printed by, 15. Milles, Rev. R., charged with sodo- my, 48. Milton, quoted on books, vii. Quoted on promiscuous reading, viii. Quoted on The Bible, xx' 9 . Quoted on easy religion , xxxi 3 ®. Areopagitica, 478. Mingrat, xliii 53 , 487. Mirabeau, mentioned, 230 note. Quoted on Filliutius, xxv* 7 . Miracle, at Marpingen, xxxii 39 . Mirandola. G. P. della, See Pico. iftigccnanteaSiblwgrapfctquttf, 504. Mitchel, James, his trial, 51. Lines to his memory, 59. Mitchell. C. Publication by, 509. Mitchell, Mary, flogged by the Brownriggs, 465. ffloUmt Sftiuittim, 505. INDEX. 5 6 5 fflorcf)ialogte, 66. tfflotnta m Stilt fcuineur, 419. Moja, jesuit, censured by J. Huber, xxvii 30 . Moli£re, accused of sodomy, 41 1. Intrigues de Moliere, 497* Molina, casuist, xxvii. Molitor, his trial, 487. Molly's first Correction, xvi 8 . flilonacfjologta, xxxiii 41 . ifHonarologit, xxxiii**. ^Honaitital ©rtiersi, IMdt. of, 128,511. fflonastuon &ngltcanum, 505. Mongie. P. Publication by, 490. JHonitfiir bu Stbltopljilt, 506. Monk. Maria, Disclosures, 149. Exposure, 156. Refutation, 156. iflonh, €J)t, xlvi 55 , 269. Monks. See Priestcraft. Monro, Dr., mentioned in The Toast , 321. Mons. Books published at, xii”, 491. Monstrosities, baptism of, 64, 68. Montesouieu, on the casuists, xxiv* 5 . Montesson, Mme. de, 481. fHontfjb Stcorb, 506. Montreal. Books published 3t, 137, 144, 156. Montrosse, Marquis of, 52. Monza, Signora di, 73 note. fHoralttp of ttotmsl) Shbotton, 89,93. iitlorbus Vrnmb, Be, xviii. More, Kitty, prostitute, 48. Moreri. L. Dictionnaire, 494. Morgan, a cruel parson, 48. Morgand & Fatout. Publication by, 490- Mo rin. A. S. Examen du Christian- isme, 76. Mariage des Pretres, xlvi 55 . Morfhew. J. Publication by, 510. Mortier. Publication by, 146 note. Mottb. B. Pubftation by, 122. Mouchet. Diet, contenant les Anec- dotes de /’ Amour, 490. Moullet, J. P., criticised by Libri, xxiv* 3 , xxvii 3 *. Criticised by F. Busch, 489. Compendium Theologies Moralis, 1 10. Mouls. X. Mystbres d'un kvechi, xliii 53 . Mouncy, Major, 48. Mountford, Rev. James, 32. Mountford, Rev. John, 32. Movelly, sodomite, 48. Moxon. E. Publication by, 518. Moyas, casuist, 102. {Bxi. Srotonrigg’a Case fatrlp ton* fftDrrcb, 464 note. Muffet, Rev. W., drunkard, 32. iffluliebria, 3. Munch. E. H. J. Aletheia, 440. Murder, by English clergymen, 45, 47 - Murphy, W., his prosecutions, 92, 212. Murray, Lord Charles, 48. Murray, Fanny, xiv 6 . Murray. J. Publications by, 490, 498, 499, 500, 508,517. I1II 566 INDEX. Murray, William, 53. Music master toning his instrument, 355- Myra. See Brudenel. fHpsthts, ?LrS, 71. fHpsthrtS tt’un <£berl)l, xliii“. fHi>Sttrc$ lit la Confession, 234 note. ftlnStlreS be la $apautt, 234 note. ;fflpstlrcs fits CoubentS Ut JJaplcS, 190 note, 195 note, 506. fHnstlres Uu Confessionnal, 71 , 433. fHpStcrtes of ^oprrp QgnbrilrB, 113 note. TL N. D. C., 177. Naples, fHpstlreS tits CoubentS Bt, 190 note, 195 note, 506. Napoleon i, and Le Cilateur, 487. Napoleon iii, 413. Naumbourg. Book published at, 506. Navarrus, casuist, xxvii, 101, 103, 104. Nave, J ohn, 55. fiaborsrljer, St, 222 note. f2eUerlanliscl)t ftistorien, 221 note. Neighbourly Refreshment, 392. NIsri, Philippe de, xxvi”. Neuter. C. de, Publication by, 214. New Feats oj Horsemanship, 350. 12 flo fcall Conbcnt, Disclosures of, 134 note. New Haven. Book published at, 508. New Shoes, 388. New York. Books published at, i 49 > ' 5 °. * 5 < 5 » 480, 500. Newbery, F., on flagellation, \~]o note. Donum Amicis, 492. Newburg, Earl of, 31 1. Newburg, Lady, 320. JiicfjolaS lift of, 505. Nicholl, Vicar, 48. Nicholson, Rev. R., drunkard, 33. Nicolas, Father, 227, 248. Nid dans les Bles, Un, 40 1 . Nidek. M.B. Van, Tooneel, 222 note. Nieremberg, J. E.,‘on mariolatry, 430 note. Nihill. Rev. H. D. The Priest in Absolution, 295 note. Nimmo. W. P. Publication by, 516. Nimrod, on Noah, xxi*°. Nisard, D., on H. Estiene, 168. Melanges d'Histoire, 503. Nisbett, Archibald, 55. INDEX. 567 Nisbett, Sir John, 54. Noah, tradition concerning, xxi”. Noailles, Cardinal de, condemns pro- babilism, xxiii* 3 . Noble. Rev. M., quoted on The Toast, 3 ° 9 - Nodier, Charles, quoted on books, v. Eulogised by J. Techener, Ivin 7 *. Description Raisonnee d'une Jolie Collection de Livres, 489. Melanges tires d'une petite Biblio- theque, 503. Nolan, Rev. L. J., 135. floli nu tangevr, 38. Noortdonck, Borluut de, on Ad- riaensen, 217. Catalogue, 484. Noortvelde. P. A. B. de. See Beau- court. Noriac, Jules, 506. O'Beirne. E. F. Account oj Maynooth, * 35 - ©fagnbations on a $otmm> to flaplrS, 122 . O’Croly, Rev. David, 135. O Donald, Peregrine, 301, 302. (SEubrtS %. Couritr, 507. No r 1 s, Cardi nal , condemns p rol-abilism, xxiv* 3 . Northup. S. Twelve Years a Slave, 316. Norton. J. Publication by, 165. Norwich. Book published at, 214. Nose, indicates size of yard, 2. Nouements d’aiguillettes, xlv 54 . floubtau Sirt. SUntbrrgfl, 516. Jtioubrau Carquin, Hr, 230, 23 1 note, fiobtllt iftaliaiu, ©cllf, 50 6. fiobiciate, Cl )e, 507. Nunez, Manoel Diego, 147. Nunez, Maria Gabriela, 147. Nunneries. See Convents. Nunnkz, Father, 255 note, fluting Complaint against tl)f JfruaiS, 191. Nursery Maid , The, 399. Nutt. E. Publication by, 235. Nymphomania, 3, 5. Jlpinpijomanic, 507. (SEubrfS Ur DiBrrot, 307. (SEubresi Ur fctabelais, 507. CHubrtS Ur 31 - 3h HouMrau, 507. ©f Confession to a (alufttl JDiirst, xlii 53 . Off She Goes, 392. Olivier. F. J. Publication by, 483. 568 INDEX. ©mstootinge tier Cfjristfluhe %eKm, xxxiii 4 *. On the Linga puja, xiii 4 . Onanism, dilated on by Bouvier,74, 76. Dilated on by Chambers, 297. „ „ „ Claret, 70. „ „ „ Dens, 96. ,, „ „ Liguori, 104, 106. „ „ „ Saettler, 63, 63. „ „ „ Sanchez, xxviii 53 . Masturbation before the statue of the Virgin, 74. Nuns rub themselves with the consecrated wafer, 186. Between priests and nuns, 188. ©ncr a JZHerfe, 507. O Neill, printer, 90. Opening the Sluces, 391. ©pera ©ul. Sing, 307. ©rlnltanufnu, iHtmoirrs sur l\ 504. Orbilianisme, its derivation, 504. Orbilius, a severe flogger, 504. Ordure, its use in medicine, 1 1. Orenshaw, immoral methodist prea- cher, 48. Orford, Earl of, mentioned in The Toast, 322. Origine Monachorum, De, 499. Orlandi, a licencious priest, 188. Orleans, Duke of, 115. Ormiston. J. A Protest against the Ritualists' Confessional, 295 note. Ormond, Duke of, mentioned in The Toast, 322. Ormsby.W. L. -Engraving by, 149. Osbalston, Henry, D. D., sabbath- breaker, 33. Osgood- Publication by, 490. Oswald, on mario/atry, 430 note. ©ttoman <£mpirt anil its fttSouru*, 5 ° 5 - Otway, on flagellation, 450. ©utJt Cfjrouwrfef, 221 note. ©ubfjrtitu ban Zutb-feoUanb, 222 note. Out Posts of a Camp, 361. Oxford. Aretin's Postures struck off there, 221 note. Book published at, 510. Oyster Girl, The, 399. 5 ’ 5 - ?***., J.— A.,— S. C*** De, 491. p * * * * * ^ \j me> Gabrielle de, 495. Paetz. G. Publication by, 506. Paine. W. Publication by, 493. Palao, casuist, xxvii, 101, 105, 107. Palavicini, Cardinal, condemns pro- lal'ilism, xxiv* 3 . INDEX. Panckoucke. Jos. Publications by, 479, 482. Panormita, quoted, iv. Paparum in Caelo, tsfc., De, 499. &apr k 6 g>oud, 234 note. $apc tn mal If enfant, 234 note. ■Papes, Crimea He*, 488. JJaprs, feorreura $rt. Bea, 207. Parc;au)>Cfrfcf (Episcopal, 267. Parfait. P. L' Arsenal de la Divotion, 478. Paris, Justine, 268. Paris. Books published at, xxxiv 41 , xlii 53 , xliii 53 , xlv 54 , 73, 77, 81, 87, 146 note, 182, 190,232, 233, 269, 401, 402, 417, 478, 479, 480,481, 482, 484, 485, 486, 487, 488, 489, 490, 491, 493, 494. 495* 497 * 498, 499. 5°°. 5°i» S°3. 5°4, S o6 > 5°7> 5° 8 . 5°9> 5 IO »5". 5 I2 > 5 l 4. 5 l S> 5 i( 5, 5*7- Sodomy at, 404. Parkes, Margaret, 41. Parkins, W., 48. Parnieri, Luigi, 287. Parsons. J. Publication by, 445. IJartfjenologia, 4. Parturition, xlv M , 9, 10,68. Pascal, on th ejesuits, xxiv* 4 . •PaSsif.-par-'tout iJt I’Cgliae iftomaine, 1 14, 417, 418. ■Passt'iPort u'un 31nronnu, 507. Pastry Cook, The, 399. Pattison, M., quoted on librarians, lix 74 . Paul v. Pope, on confession, xlii 5 *. KKKK 5 6 9 Paulin. Publications by, xxxiv 41 , 499. Paulmy,) Marquis de, on H. Estiene, 168. Pauly. A. Billiographie des Sciences Medicales, 479. Pauwaert, Michibl, 440. Payne. J. T. Bibliotheca Grenvilliana, 480. Pazery, M., 229. Peat, Sir R., D.D., 49. Prcrato {•mposfStblr, 88 . Peck & Son. Publication by, 470 note. Pe c k a m , Rev. John, adulterer &c., 3 3 . Peignot, G., on Cabinet du Roy de France, iJJ. On H. Estiene, 219. Pelagius, A., quoted on sacerdotal depravity, xxxiv 4 *. Pelhams, mentioned in The Toast, 322. Pellier. A. Publication by, 494. Penderer, James, 34. Penis. See Generative Organs. Percy, Hugh, Archdeacon, 49. P£rennJ:s. F. Did. de Biographie, 490. Pereira, casuist, xxvii. Perkins, Rev. G. W., on Maria Monk, 1 54 - Pet er, the great, accused of sodomy, 411. Peterson. T. B. Publication by, 150. Petrocorentis, casuist, xxvii, 103. Petzold. C. Publication by, 215. ^fafftnuiwefen, 285, 423. 57 ° INDEX. Phallic Worship of India, On the, xiii 4 . Phelan, Father, 151. Philadelphia. Book published at, 1 5°- Philadelphy Upon the Place Peter, im- press, 402. Phileleutherus Lonoinensis, 324 note. Phillips, Sir Thomas, 192. Philomnestb Junior. See Brunet. Phimosis, 1. Philippe de N£ri, xxvi* 9 . flit fli t, 508. Picard, 252. Picart. B. Engravings by, 193 note, a 33* Pickering. W. Publication by, 518. Pico della Mirandola, quoted on flagellation, 448. Disputationes, 492. Pierce, Sir E., mentioned in The Toast, 322. Pierre, Corneille de la, xxvii« Pieters. C. Annales des Elsevier, 478. Pigault-Lebrun, on The Bible, xx' 9 . Quoted on Lavardin, xxx 37 . Quoted on church decoration, xlviii“. Le Citateur, 487. Pigott. G. Book printed by, 419. Pillbron, murderer, 504. Pindar, Paul, 510. Pinet, Antony du, 514. Pius iv, Pope, on confession, xlii 53 . Pius ix. Index Lilrorum Prohibitorum, 497- Pixer£court, G. de, 409. Plancy. C. de, See Collin. Plato, son of an incubus, 78. Cited by Clement of Alexandria, 203, 204, 205. Plays, acted in convents, 183, 197. JKra for tfnapcttion of Jlunntrita, 134 note. Pliny, the younger, quoted on books, lv« Plon. H. Book published by, 500. Plumm, Rev. Jos., drunkard, 33. Pluralist, The, 50. Pob, E. A., quoted on flogging, 453. JJocmsf on deberal ©ccaaions, 326 note, 343 note. JJolte, VLt, 508. PoGGIUS FlORENTINUS, 499. police be Jparis btboilte, xxxiv 4 ', 508. political anb Eiterarp Snrcbotea, 508. Pompadour, Mme. de, engraver, 400. Book-collector, 481. Pont de vesle. Catalogue, 481. Pontanus, cited by H. Estiene, 174, 175, 198 note. Cited by J. Huber, 430 note. Pontius, casuist, xxviii, 101, 102,103, 107, 108. Poole. J. Publication by, 509. Poot & Cie., printers, 254. Popery. See Priestcraft. Jloperp, 9 fHaaterdRep to, 112. Jlopcrp, {Hosieries of, dnbeileb, 113 note. JJoperp, &pnopSis of, 130. INDEX. 57 1 Popish Rites, practised by English clergymen, 19 to 42, 292. Portalis, Baron Roger, quoted on Mes Loisirs, 400. Les Dessinateurs au Dix-Huitieme Siec/e, 490. Poteau, M , 73 note. Potentinj, A. T., a licencious priest, 186. Potter, L. de, quoted on confession, 184. Vie de Scipion de Ricci, 18 1. Potter, Sarah, 472. Poulet-Malassis, on Les Super- cheries de Satan, 287. Quoted on La Sorcierc, 512. Preface to Alcihiade, 477. Preface to Therese Philosophe, 315. His death, 287 note. Powell, Mr., 93. Power. J. Handy Book about Books, 480. Powlett. R. Publication by, 19 1. Jlracttca crtmtnalts fHtnorum, 80. pratique t)rs Confrssturs, 1 10. Pratt, Ellen, 40. Pratt. Capt. J., mentioned in The Toast, 313, 322. Preachers, English, heterodox, 19 to 42, 45 to 50. Romish. See Priestcraft. Pregnancy, 68, 73. Preinguez, casuist, xxviii. Prilude, 401. JJrtSSt, Ha, 308. Prestoune, John, 34. fhttrt Cfjatrt, Ur, 422. fhftrt la Jftmmt tt la dfamillt, 308. JJrftrt , la jFemmt tt It ConftSStonnal, 144. JJrrtrtS, Ihnmoralttts bts, 201. JJrtttp ©iris of Honbon, 399. fJrrttp ILittlc ©amts, 346. Prideaux, Humphrey, relates the printing of Aretin's Postures at Oxford, 2 1 1 note. Letters, 499. JJrttSt tu Absolution, 292, 293 note, flrtrst in tljr ConftSSional, 295 note. JJritst, tl)t SSUoman, anh tfjr Confess Sional, 137. Priestcraft, in America, 132, 149, 153 note. Belgium, 202, 213, 224 note. Canada, 137, 149. France, 177, 191, 225, 234. Ireland, 129, 133. Italy, 122, 181, 193 note. Spain, 112. A false miracle, xxxii 3 ’. Papal infallibility, xxxii. Belief in magic, xlviii. Commerce with demons, xlviii, 77 . 88 - Visions, xlviii. The Immaculate Conception, 81. Amours of the Virgin Mary, 423. Mariolatry, 429 note. The Inquisition, xli, xlvii 58 , 112, 1 14 note, 145. Confession, xlii, 88, 1 1 2 , 1 1 7, 1 23, 129, 132, 136, 137, 199, 289, 292. Celibacy, xlv, 208. 57 * INDEX. Priestcraft. Indulgences, xlvi, 87, 112, 424, 5*4- Trading in relics, xlvii. Flagellation, xxxix, xl, 128, 270, 286, 504. Flagellating confessors, 213, 225, 253 note, 431, 512. Immoral teaching of the casuists and jesuits, xxiv, xxxiv, xxxv, 62, 66 , 69, 71, 87, 88, 136. Clerical depravity, xxxiii, xxxiv, xlix fa , 117, 118, 124, 131, 139, 142, 152, 170, 178, 198, 201, 216, 240, 254, 261, 423, 434. Dishonest commercial dealings of the jesuits, xxxv. Scandalous quarrels, xxxvi, 191. Trials, 213, 225, 254, 435. Preachers, xliv, 170, 202, 2x3. Convents and nunneries, xxxvi, xxxvii, xxxviii, 125, 128, 131, 149, 180, 183, 191, 260, 286. Education of nuns, 194. Immoral books given to nuns, 195. Marriages in convents, 196. Drunkenness of confessors, 199. Filthy abuse of the consecrated wafer, 186. Play-acting, 125, 183, 197. Murder, 13 1, 153. Infanticide, 153, 208. Abortion, 154 note. Oaths, 169. Indecent church ornaments, xlviii. Knights Templars, xxxvii 48 . Redemptorists described, xxvi". Priestcraft. “Mamillaires,” xxvii 5 *, xxviii 3 *. Maynooth College, 135. Castration recommended, 207, 208, 422. Lavardin and Meslier renounce the faith, xxx 37 . Books on, xxi", xxii, xxxii 4 ®, xxxiii 41 , xxxvi 46 47 , xxxviii 49 , xlii* 3 , xlvii 56 57 , xlviii 59 , 81, 112, 122, 129, 134 note, 135, 137, *44, i45» I 49« I 57» l 77> l8l > 191, 201, 207, 208, 213, 225, 234 note, 260, 265, 267, 269, 270,277, 280, 285, 287, 288, 294 note, 422, 423, 425, 478, 482, 487, 488, 489, 490. 492, 493, 494, 495« 49<5, 497, 49 8 > 499 > 5 OI « 5°4> 5®5> 5 0 5°7> 508, 509,511, 512, 514, 51 5, 5i7,5i8. Books by priests, 62, 66 , 69, Ji, 77, 88, 270, 345 note, 515. ^rttfitfjoob of tije Cfjurcf) of (Englanb, 295 note. |Irtf£(t$, dftrat Ccnturp of, 15. ■Pruottf, OToinm, antj dfatmltr*, 134 note, 508. Prior, Mrs., 41. Dribatc ConfetfUton, 295 note. grotto Bu Qufour, 254. Procreation, sermon on, 202. Protestant Evangelical Mis- sion, publications of, 88 to 93, 129, 134, 150, 193, 21 1, 495, 506. Prostitutes, kept by priests, 208. INDEX. 573 JJrottat agatntft ti)e ftitualtatfl’ Con-' feMtonal, 295 note. ^rotrdtant £crupulnijr, 432. Proulx, Rev. Mr., 139. Pruo. H. Publication by, 231. Puberty, treated by Schurig, 4. Puissant. V. Publications by, 265, 267, 493. Puller. F. W. Duties of Priests, 294 note. Pullus, Cardinal, his theory of naked- ness, 254 note. Purdy, Rev. J., drunkard, 49. Pusey, Philip, 49. Puss in Boots, 393. Pynb. W. H. Somerset House Gazette, 5 "- Wine and Walnuts , 518. Quaretti, a licencious priest, 185. (Quarttrln Cljritstian ^prctator, 508. Quartre parties du monde, impress, 288. Querard, errors indicated, 1 14 note, 123 note, 280 note. CiuntlleS Hittfrairra, 509. Querlon, 276. Quinault, Mile., actress, 276. Quinbt, E., xlii 5 *, 87, 438, 498. Quivoone, Marie, quoted on what a book is not, ix. On flagellation at Fonte-Evrault, xl 5 ‘. Hist, d' Heloise et d.' Abailard, 494. Ves tales de l' Eglise, 517. Quiz, 399. Quoting, lx note, 476. ft. R. C., 165. Rabelais, quoted on books, v. Quoted on monks, xxxiii 4 '. Describes a fountain, 332 note. CEuvres, 507. Rabelais, De L'Imprimerie de, impress, 225. Radford, dishonest parson, 49. Rannew, Rev. John, drunkard, 33. Rape, by English clergymen, 30, 47, 48. LLLL 574 INDEX. Rape, by Romish priests, 423, 436. Ratcliffs, Canon, adulterer, 49. Rauot, Claude, 163. Rabillac Rebtbibus, 51. Rraber, Cf je, 509. Reasons for tf)e Castration of Romisl) JlrieStS, 1 34 note. Reasons ftumblp offers, 208, 422. Reay, Miss, 47. Reboul, La, seduced by Girard, 236, 242 note. Rrclusitres lie TTinus, 268. Recollections, political, &c., 509. Rrcorb, Cf)e, 509. Rerun! General bes fleeces, 225, 419. Recutitio, 1. Redemptorists, described, xxvi* 9 . Reoesdale, Earl of, on The Priest in Absolution, 293. Redgrave, S., quoted on Rowlandson, 396 - Rees. W. Publication by, 500. Reeves & Turner. Publication by, 483. Reflections on Communities of Mo- men, 509. Refutation of tfje Jfabulous fjistorp of fRaria fflonk, 156. Regimen ^anitatis, xvii. Rehbf.rg. F. Drawings Faithfully Copied, 358 note. Relation, be (inquisition be &oa, 14 6. Relics, traded in, xlvii, 112. Relics of Eiteraturr, 509. Religiruse, Ea, given to nuns, 195 note. ReltgtruSf en Cfjcmise, 233. Religion, why adopted, xxxi 3 ®. Depicted by Milton, xxxi 3 ®. Remarkable Rtograpf)i>, 510. Remarks on Sr. R ’s &peecl), 3 24 note. Reminiscences of ft. Angelo, 310. Remus, son of an incubus, 78. Renauldin, on Spermalologia, 1. Renegat du CiaiBAT, 234 note. Renneville, C. de, quoted on flagellation, 447. L Inquisition Franfoise, 497. Renouard, A. A., on H. Estiene, 158, * 59 - Annales des Estienne, 478. Publication by, 503. Renouard. J.& Cie. Publication by, 123. Renoult. J. B. Avantures de la Ma- dona, 425. Notice of, 432. RenberSement be la jfRorale Cfyretienne, xxxiii 41 . Reply to the Attack, xiii 4 . Repin to tfje priests’ Rook, 149. Rctraite be 4 Rme. fRontcornillon, 277, 280. Reb. Canon $totoell on Confession, 295 note. Reverend Conspirators against Freedom, 5 °- Rebue bes Oeu>: fRonbes, 510. Rebue bes ©ubrages en Centons, 513. Reynolds, Rev. John, drunkard, 34. Reynolds, Sir Joshua, on Rowland- son, 397. INDEX, 575 Rheinmichel, L., printer, 498. Rhey. M. Publication by, 486. Ricci, Scipion de, quoted on con- vents, 183. Viede, 181. J r ie et Memoires, 182. Ex trait de. la vie, 189. Richardson. Rev. J. Recollections, 5 ° 9 - Richardson, Thos. & Son. Publica- tion by, 156. Richer. M. Causes Celelres, 486. Riera. P. Publication by, 69. Rigaud. B. Publication by, 160. Rigsbye, Rev., adulterer, 49. Rijn. H. van, Oudheden van Zuid- Holland, 222 note. Rispal, M. A., on Bouvier, 76. Ritualistic Conspiracy, 295 note. Ritualist’s progress, 295 note. Rival Knights, The, 359. Rivers, Rev. Sir Henry, 49. Road to Ruin, 394. Robert d’Arbrissel, founder of Fonte-Evrault, sleeps with his nuns, xli 5 '. Roberts, Rev. G., drunkard, 34. Roberts. J. Publications by, 237, 324 note. Robson, Rev., drunkard &c., 49. Roche. A. db la, See Alain. Rocher. A. Religieuse en Chemise, 233 - List of his pamphlets, 234 note. R o c h e st e r, Earl of, quoted on bawdry, x. Notice of, 342. Sodom, 32 6. Vnlentinian, 5x6. Life and Death of, 51 1. Rock, Cf )f, 510. RoU, Cf)t, 510. Rohiatf, €i)t, 471. Rodrigue db Gois, sees the Virgin, 429 note. Rodriguez, casuist, xxviii, 107. Roe, Rev., adulterer, 49. Roehn, Ch., 517. Roger. E. Publication by, 497. Rogers, Rev., burnt in effigy, 49. Roi he dohomc, 341. Roman ttu Cur*, xliii 53 . Rome. Books published at, xxvi’®, xxxiv 41 , 80, 201, 287, 497. Rome a ©real Customhouse for &tn, 42 5 - Rome’s Customhouse for &iu, 424. Romulus, son of an incubus, 78. Roncaglia, casuist, xxviii, 103. Rookery, The, 362. Roomsrijen CInlcn«$pugel, 441. Roossel, Louis, 82 note. Rore, Jacob, disputes with Adria- ensen, 216. Rosarius. S. Antitheses, 499. Rothe Eminenz, Eine, 287. Rotterdam. Books published at, 123, 222 note. 576 INDEX. Rousseau, J. J., describes his whipp- ing by Mile. Lambercier, 446. CEuvres, 507. Rousselot, P. J., edits Saettler’s works, 62. Criticised by M. Libri, xxiv 13 , XXV s *, xxvii 3 ', xxviii 32 . Rouveyrb. E. Publications by, 484, 485. 497. 5°4- Rowe. H. Publication by, 510. Rowland, Rev. T., perjurer, 49. Rowlandson, T., his genius estima- ted, xlix. Notice of, 395. Pretty Little Games, 346. List of his erotic etchings, 355. „ „ „ drawings, 393, 439. Rowlandson. W. Publication by, 386. Roy. Portrait by, 484. Roycroft. S. Books Printed by, 5"- Rubens, P. P., 383. Rues. See Des Rues. Rural Felicity, 350. Rural Sports or a pleasant way & c., 39 1 - Rural Sports on Coney Hunting, 367. Hudcd ct jfourbrrted bed J 3 rctrrd, 123. Rutherford. J. G. M. Adventures of the Duke of Buckingham, 344 note. * Sa, Emmanuel, casuist, xxviii. Sabatier, on Irailh, 509. Sabin, Joseph, on^ Handy Book about Books, 480. A Bibliography of Bibliography , 480. Sarcrtfotal JJotoerd, xlii 53 . Sacra ffimbrpologta, 67 note. Sacre-Duuuesnb. Publication by 477- Sacy, M. S. de, on H. Estiene, 168. Variitis Litteraires, 517. Sad Discovery, The, 386. I Saddlbr, Jonathan, parson, procures abortion, 49. Sade, Marquis de, inspired by the Girard-Cadiere trial, 253. Le Tartufe Libertin, 268. Quoted on cruelty in women, 457. Sjettler. J. C. In Sextum Decalogi Praeceptum, 62. Saillant. Comte C. P. de Lasteyrie du. Hist, de la Confession, xlii 53 . Saint-Acheul. Julien de. Taxes des Parties Casuelles, 514. Saint-Ange, 481. INDEX. 577 St. Georgb, Mrs., quoted on Lady Hamilton, 358 note. S. Leu, M. db, 280. daintf U’<@(ltouUd, 1C a, 232. daintc IJfjiloSopfjtt Be I’Sme, xlv 54 . Sale of Virgins, 4. Saliva, work on, 11. Sallbngre, A. H. d e, on H. Estiene, 159, 168. Memoires de Litterature, 503. Sanchez, Thomas, specimens of his teaching, xxviii 33 , xlv K , 81, 99, 101, 102, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109. De Sancto Matrimonii Sacramento, xxviii 33 . Purity of his life, xxix 33 . Sancti Puja, Remarks on the, xiii 4 . Sanctified Sinner , The, 351. Sandelands, Rev., sodomite, 49. Sandoval, Cardinal, condemns pro - labilism. xxiv* 3 . Sanlec&ub, L. de, quoted on flagella- tion, 223. San Remo. Book published at, 5 ° 7 - Saragossa. Book published at, xxxvi 44 . Saraiva, Pedro, 148. Sarcky, F., 507. Sardou, A. L., 507. Satire upon ?if)patriang, 324 note. Saunders, Dr., 48,49. Saunois, Ahbi, rapes Marie Marillier, 43 < 5 . Saurius. A. Corffla gratia Sodomce, 345 note. MMMM Sauzet. H. du, Publication by, 503. Scene in a Farce called the Citizen, 360. dchtesf Be la bu tntitne, 401. £rtne$ Bt la Uribte, 401. Schardius. S. Testimonial 99. Schauenburg. M. Publication by, 288. Scheffer, Frederick, 301, 302. Scheible. J. Publications by, 494, 498. Scheurlebr. H. Publication by, * 57 - £tf)tlBtrboecfe, 221 note. Schoockins. M. Exercitationes, 441. £fl)ool ofFtnua, 510. ScHOOLHOUDER, J., I 1$. &dj)oolma0ter, fHtmoira of a, 459. Schoolmaster's Little Dinner, 453. Schools, abuses in, 458. Schoonwald. S. Publication by, 215. Schroberus, or Schoroeerus, quoted on the Virgin s seed, xxi x 34 . Dissertatio theologica, xxix 34 . Schulze. G. Publication by, 285. Schurig, Dr. Martin, his labour estimated, xvii, 14. Notice of, 13. List of his works, 1 to 12. Schurigen. ScH UR1G1US See Schurig. Schuselka, Dr. F., quoted on the redemptorists, xxvi 29 . Sefultenfrieg, 497. Scipio Africanus, son of an incubus, 78. 578 INDEX. Scotchmer, Elizabeth, 30. Scott, H., bookseller, 92. Scott. Sir W. Letters on Demonology, 499. &rourgt of Irtlanb, 44. Scrivener, Rev. S., adulterer &c., 34. Scurvey, work on, 12. Sbcomb, Rev. Francis, 49. &rcrttia ifflulurum, St, xvii. dctrtts bt la Compagntt be Sihfua, 234 note. &«rrt$ of Ritualism, 295 note. Seed, human, considered by Schurig, 1. Dilated on by Saettler, 63. Of the Virgin, xxviii 32 , xxix 34 . Of incubi, 79. dfijurt of “ € 1 )t ConfrMtonal,” 89. Selden, John, quoted on quoting, lx note. Table Talk, 514. Seleucus, King, son of an incubus, 78. ^clf'jToraiation, 51 1. Sellon, Edward, xiii. Sbmiramis, Queen, 4, 3. Senior, Rev. R., drunkard, 34. Sensuality, dilated on by Dens, 94. Sequestration, of the benefices of English clergymen, 15. &trmotnrn, Adriaensen, 213. Sermons, profane, 193. One by Clement of Alexandria^ 202. #trmons jfactttcuy, 51 1. Serrurier, quoted on flogging, 44 6. $rttltrd anb ConbtfM, 311. Servius Tullius, son of an incubus, 78. &tbrn &arramtnttn, St, 224. Sex-changing, 1. dtftum ©tralogi JJratrrptum, In, 62, 7i. 74* Seymour. Rev. H. Convents and the Confessional, 134 note. Sfrondrat, Cardinal, condemns pro- labilism xxiv* 3 . Shadwell, Thos., on flagellation, 45°* Shaw, Gideon, 34. Shbnton. Engraving by, 492. Shepard, Rev. R., drunkard, 44. £fjort feitft. of fHonaatical (©rbrrtf, 5”* $talo!ogta, 11. Sibyllis, De, 499. Sichem, Chr. van, engraver, 441. Sidney, Sir Philip, friend of H. Estiene, 165 note, 176. Sieffrid, his trial, 487. Silbermann. G. Publications by, 489. Simpkin & Marshall. Publications by, 135.505* Simpson, Annb, 53. Sincere, Pierre lb, 263. Sinclair, John, 34. Singleton, mentioned in The Toast, 322. Singular itifr, &r. of J&orf)«ft»r, 344 note. Sinibaldus. Geneanthropeia, xviii. INDEX. 579 Sinistrari. L. M. De Dcemonialitate, 77- Notice of, 80. digtrr Imp's JBisrloSurtS, 134 note. Skiers. Dr. E. Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary , 81. Sleep, rape during, 7. Slocum, J. J., 149. Smart, Fitzpatrick, book-collector, liii**. Smith, of Brighton. Publication by, 493- Smith. Capt. Alex. School of Venus, S' o. Smith, Frances, 19. Smith, Henry, 344 note. Smith, Sir Thomas, 311. Smith. Dr. W. Diet, of Antiquities, 490- Smith, Elder, & Co. Publications by, 478, 507- Smith v. Chatto, 515. Snell, Rev. Robert, 35. Sneyd, Rev., adulterer, 49. Snip in a Rage, A, 387. Soane, Rev. Joseph, drunkard, 35. &ociettg Datnius, 5 1 1. Sooiety of the Holy Cross, 29a. bottom, 326. £ol>onu, 341. Sodomy, xvi. Treated by Schurig, 3, 6. By the casuists, xxviii 33 , 64, 65, 69, 70, 98, 100, 107. Committed by English clergymen, 40, 45, 46, 47, 48, 50. Committed by Romish priests, xxxiv 4 ’, 125, 178, 180,435. Sodomy. Some sodomites named, 175,411, 4ia, 435- Opinion of Clement of Alexandria, 202, 203, 205. Practised at Paris, 269. A house of male prostitutes des- cribed, 404. “ La grande montre des C — ," 406. The Champs Elysees frequented by sodomites, 407. A sodomitical club, 412. M. C - - n described, 415. “ L’Omelette & la Grenouille,” 416. Balls of sodomites, 416. Frederick the great quoted, 41 1 note. Scettler. See Settler. Soleinne, M. de, accused of sodomy, 411. Bibliotkeque, 481. £omr Passages of fltfe ofHocfjrS; Ur, 51 1. Some Remarks on the Sancti Puja, xiii 4 . g’onmSrt ftouSt ©ajcttr, 51 1. SoMERVILLB, ALEXANDER, OXlfogging, 4 5*- Autobiography of a Working Man, 479- Sorcery, believed in by Romish writers, 68 note, 79, 88. Trial of Major Weir, 51. ^orcihre, Ra, 512. Soto, casuist, xxix, 105. South, Robert, 495. INDEX. 580 Southey, Robert, quoted on J. Wilkes, xv 7 . Quoted on celibacy, xxiii”. Vmdicice Ecclesice Anglicanae, 517. South wood. Rev. W., 49. Sowthen, Rev. S. f drunkard, 35. Spadones, 2. Spain, priestridden. See Priest- craft. Spanish Cloak, A, 393. ^permatologia, 1. j&imcjijcl, Dr, 224. Spighi, Clcdesinde, a depraved nun, 184, 186, 187. Spooner. W. Publication by, 505. Sporbr, casuist, xxix, 101, 103, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109. Sports to br udeb, Cije Sings ©rtlara* tion concerning, 42 note. Spurgeon, C. H., 496. SauiRE, Rev. John, 35. Staal. G. Portrait by, 51 1. Stahl. Dr. W. Memoires and Suffer- ings, 145- Stanhope, Lord, 121. Staple, Rev. Thos., drunkard, 35. $tar, ®f)r, 513. Star Gazer, The, 356. Statues, copulation with, 6. Masturbation before, 74. Steele, Robert, 93, 94. The Priest in the Confessional, 295 note. Steinmetz, A, quoted on flagellation, xxxix 50 . The Noviciate , 507. Stbphanus. J Stephen. > See Estiene. Stephens. J Stephens. J. Publications by, 113, 421. Stephens. Thos. Literature of the Kymry, 500. Stewart, Rev., sodomite, 46. Stock. Elliot, Publication by, 51 1. Stone, work on the, 12. Stone. W. L. Refutation of Maria Monk, 156. Gloria Jfiorentina, 513. Story, Judge, 496. Stothard. Frontispiece by, 492. Stowell, Rev. Canon, on Confession, 295 note. Strander. A. Publication by, 115. Strange. W. Publication by, 91. Strasbourg. Books published at, 161. 489. Stuttgart. Books published at, 271, 494, 498. Suarez, casuist, xxix, xxxv 43 , 108. Succinct Account of ;fHajmootf), 135. Succubes. See Demons. Such Things are, 364. Suetonius, mentioned, ix. &utte bed Ihotebured be C. Cabierr, 233. j&upcrci)erted be j&atan Dcboiltrd, 287. Superfetation, 9. Swart. Publication by, 226. Swearing, by English clergymen, 21 to 42, 50. By Romish priests, 269. INDEX. Sweden, Romish priests castrated there, no. Sweertius. F. Athenae Belgicae, 221 note. Swift, Dean, a friend of Dr. W. King, 3»3- Quoted on The Toast, 314, 315. Mentioned in The Toast, 320. 58l Swindling, by English clergymen, 4 5 to 49- Sydall, Rev., John, drunkard, 36. Sydney, Rev., drunkard, 49. ^yllepsilogta, 9. Sylvius, casuist, xxix, 107. Symptoms of Sanctity, 389. &piiopStS of $ 3 oprn>, 130. s. Tabeau, Father, 153. Taberna, casuist, xxix. Cable Calk, Selden, 514. Cablcau be la Uittfrature Du Centon, 5*3- Cablrau ftbde brs troubles, 440. Tableau par lan t, 381. Tally 1 0 the Grinder, 356. Calmub, criticised by Milton, xx' 9 . Criticised by Kenealy, xx M . Tamburini, casuist, xxx, 102, 106. Tanner, casuist, xxx, 104. Tanton, Rev. Richard, drunkard, 3<5. Tariel, Alphonse, catamite, 435. Tarlier. H. Publication by, 181. Tastu. J. Publication by, 182. Cartufe Etberttn, 268. Taunton. Book published at, 509* Tara sacrce paenitentiaricp, 499. Taxes Paenitentiarice, 517. Caves beg parties Casuelleg, 514. Taylor, Rev. R., practiser of Popish rites, 36. Techener, J., quoted on C. Nudier, Ivin 7 *. Publications by, 484, 489. Tegg. Thos. Publications by, 392, 393.492- Templars. See Knights Temp- lars. Temple, Miss, 343. Tennent, Sir J. Embrson, xiv 4 . CeStament be 31 . fHeslier, xxx”. Testicles. See Generative Or- gans. Testimonia ex triginta scriptoiibus, 499. Tetzel, vendor of indulgences, xlvir 4 . Cevtg evanttneb, xlii 53 . Cfjackrrauana, 515. NNNN 582 INDEX. Theatrical Lady, The, 399. Theatre, bibliographies of the, 481. Theodora, a cruel empress, 457. Cljtologta fHoralid, 1 10. Cfjeologite Curdud Completed, 515. Cljtelogte Morale, ©Mat dur la, 68. |il)rtodopl)e, 239 note, 266, 5 I2 > 5 * 5 - Thijm, Jos. A. Alberdingk, 491. Thillaye. Biographie Medicate, 482. Cf)irtj) ttoo -Pteeed, 238. Thomas d’Aquin, xxv 26 , xxx. Thomas de Malo, xxx, 108. Thomassen. C. Publication by, 215. Thompson, E. M., 499. Thoms, W. J., quoted on J. Baynes, 520. Thomson, James, 54. Thorn bury. W. British Artists, 483. Thorpe, Alice, 37. Thrall, Rev. Thos., sabbath-breaker, 3 < 5 . Thulden. T. van, Picture by, 428 note. Thurman, Rev. E., drunkard. 37. Thyaneus, Apollonius, 36. Tim, Mary, 19. Tinius, book-worm and murderer, liii*. Tirin, Jacuues, casuist, xxx. Title-pages, difficult to compose, xi*. Coadt, Cf )t, 301. Key to The Toast, 320. Tobacconist, The, 399. Coilette be Parrfjebfcque be &end, 191. Tolet, casuist, xxx. Tomitano, Count G. B., 488. Tomline, Bishop, 50. Cooneel Her fjooft Hetteren, 441. Cooneel ber dteben ban feollanbt, 221 note. Cooneel ber 'Ferrtn, 222 note. Toruuemada, Thomas de, number of his victims, xli 5 *. Toss Off", The, 349. Touch for Touch, 389. Tourcoing. Book published at, 492. “ La Fille de Tourcoing,” 492. Courelle be &aint*<£tienne, 267. Trachala, casuist, xxx. Traite d' Embry ologie, 67. Crattt bed ffflalabied bed dfemmed, xviii. Craite bu dfouet, 445. Craite bu Secret be la Coiiteddion, 5 ’ 5 - Transubstantiation, 112, 134 note. Creadurp of Jflobern Siograpljn, 516. Tresse. Publication by, 48 1 . Tribadism, in convents, xlvi 55 , 187, 189, 286. Treated by Schurig, 3, 6. Tross. Publication by, 479. Trotter, Dr. mentioned in The Toast, 322. Troyes. Book Published at, 490. Trubner & Co. Publications by, 483, 49 a » 5*3- INDEX. 583 Crpal of jTatf)er ©trartt, 235. Tullius, Servius, son of an incubus, 78. Tu ran 1, and the “ mamillaires,” xxv *. Turin. Books published at, 277, 281. Turner, Rev. E., drunkard, 37. Turner, R. S., his reprint of H. Estiene’s Avertissement, 163. Tutivall, Rev. D., drunkard, 37. Tutsham, Rev. Z., drunkard, 37. Cfotlbt f>rar 4 a &labr, 516. Ctoo jUoblr Conbtrt*, 344 note. 51 . Ubryk, Barbara, 286. Udall. Rev. E. Noli me tangere, 38. Ufppigt Sebeit bet SKondjen, xxxiii 41 . Ufpenbach, Z. C., on Sodom, 327. Bibliotheca "1 R Bibliothecae] 4 Un drs Leurs, 234 note. ?Enf)olp CroiO, Cf)t, 295 note. ( 9 mbtr*al Biographical Qict., 516. Upton, General, 391. Jflagrorum, 0t, 445. Uterus. See Generative Or- gans. Uty, E., D.D., enemy of the parlia- ment, 38. Uzanne. O. Caprices d'un Biblio- phile, 484. * Vatterlanbscf) CHoorbrnboch, 439 note. Vale. W. H. Publication by, 135. 'Faltntuuan, 516. Valladier, Andre, his indecent preaching, xlv 54 . Valli£rb, Due de la, accused of sodomy, 41 1. Valmont, Alibi , quoted, 82 note. Valmont, Mme. de, her adventure with the jesuit Dufour, 254. Her person described, 257. Vandecasteele-Werbrouck, print- er, 478. Vanlo. Designs by, 226, 229. Vapereau. G. Diet, des Literatures, 491. 584 INDEX. Varchi. B. Storia Fiorentina, 513. Varet, Alexandre, 191. Taria bortoni $iorbnt’qbe Tirorum, xxi SI . Tarittti littfratrei, 5 1 7. Vasguez, casuist, xxx, 104, 109. Vaucluse. Books published at, 270, 271. Vaughan, Dr., a severe flogger, 452. Vaughan, Rev. Thos., drunkard, 37. Vause, Rev., adulterer, 50. Vega, casuist, xxx, 107. Tcnal Jhibuljjetuei of tfje Cljurtlj of 3 £tome, 517. See also Indulgences. Venice Preserved, 450. Verbeeck. P. Publication by, 441. Verbrugge. Examen chirurgicum, Virginie de Leyva, 72. Verheybn, Philippus, 224. Vermandois, Comte de, sodomite, 412. Verviers. Book published at, 73. Vesle. P. de, See Pont de Vksle. Teitalri be PCgltir, 517. Vi alls, Rev., glutton, 50. Vice, must be considered as well as virtue, Walt Whitman quoted, vii. Milton quoted, viii. V icomteri e. Crimes (les Papes, 488. Victor ii, Pope, promotes indul- gences, xlvi 5 *. Tie au tempi bri ftibrci JDrccIjcuvsf, 500. Tie be Sripionbe Itticei, 181. Tie bu Citoyrn SkiuiHlI)riit, 234 note. Tie et fHhnoirei be J^cipion be ftirti, 182. Tie Tolttptueuie entre lei Caputini et lei fiomui, 265, 269. View on the Banks of the Thames, 391. Viguerius, casuist, xxx, 108. Villalbos, casuist, xxx, 106. Villanova, A. de, criticised by James Atkinson, xviii' 4 . Regimen Sanitatis, xvii. Villette, Marquis de, accused of sodomy, 411. Vincent, Rev. C., sabbath-breaker, 38 . Vincente, book-worm and murderer, liii® 5 . Tinbiratioii of tlje Society of tljefeoly Croii, 295 note. Tinbietit (Eirleiis Snglitanx, 517. Viretti, a licentious priest, 186. Virginity, treated by Schurig, 4, 6, 7 - Dilated on by Claret, 70. „ „ „ Saettler, 64. Virgin Mary. See Mary. Virtue & Co. Publication by, 495. Virtuoso, The, 430. Vivaldi, casuist, xxx, 105. Vleckwi jck, H., disputes with Adria- ensen, 216. Vo 1 sen on. Abbe, Exercices de M. H. Roch, 270. Notice of, 276. Voisin, a cruel woman, 457. Voltaire, quoted on Pope Alexander the sixth, xxxiii 40 . Quoted on priestcraft, xlix. INDEX. 585 Voltaire. Quoted on Girard, 215 note. His friendship forVoisenon, 276. ■Fouagtttt la dflantne, 517. 'FopagtS he ;ffl. Stllon, 146 note. Vredendael, Justus van, 216. Vrolingh, A. L., 12. ro. Wainwright. Rev. C. H. Secrets of Ritualism, 295 note. Waithman, R., his monument, xvi'. Waitress, The, 399. Wal, du, 448. Wales. Work on the language of, 500 - Walker, parson, sodomite, 50. Walpole, Horace, quoted on Roch- ester, 343. Royal and Nolle Authors, 486. Walsh, Mrs., 391. Wandellin. H. Publication by, 160, 163. Wanton Frolic, The, 352. Ward, Rev. Barnard, adulterer, 50. Ward, Edward, describes flogging at Bridewell, 443. Describes a Flogging cully, 449. The London-Spy, 501. Ward, Judge, mentioned in The Toast, 321. Warren, Dr., 24. Warton, Thomas, eulogises Dr. W. King, 323. Washing Trotters, 390. Washington. Book published at, 498. Washington, Rev. L., drunkard, 38. Watkins. J. Biographical Dictionary 516. Wbbb. A. Compendium of Irish Bio- graphy, 487. Webb, Rev. C., drunkard, 38. Webb, Canon, 50. Weems, Bessy, 54. Wbir, Alexander, 55. Wbir, Janb, 54. Weir, Margaret, 55. Weir, Major Thos., his trial, 51. Wells, Rev. John, drunkard, 39. Wesley, John, 50. West, B., on Rowlandson, 397. West, Rev. J. R. O. Sermon by, 295 note. Wbstrop, Rev. A., indecent preacher, 39 - Wey, Francis, 489. Weyer, S. van DE,on The Toast, 310. ESfjat ii an fcrtJt);?, 517. Whately, Archbishop, 81. Wheatley, H. B., quoted on indices, 520. Quoted on Cat. of the London Institution, 486. What is an Index ?, 517. Whipping. See Flagellation. Whipping Tom brought to light, 469. OOOO 5 86 INDEX. Whitb, Rev. Blanco, 135. White, John, 15, 16. Whitbthorn, Col., on flogging, 452. Memoirs of a Cape Rifleman, 452 note. Whitman, Walt, quoted, vii. Leaves of Grass, 498. Whittingham & Wilkins, 163. Who's Mistress now, 387. Wicherski. P. Supercheriesde Satan Divoilees, 287. Wigandt, casuist, xxx, 107. Wilberforcb, 50. Wildbore, Rev., drunkard, 50. Wilkes, John, eulogised by Lord Lytton, xv 7 . His monument, xvi 7 . Essay on Woman, xiv*. Wilkin. R. Publication by, 122. Williams, 49. Williams, Robert, 40. Willing Fair, The, 346. Wills, Pbtrus, a flagellating jesuit, 255 note. Wilson, Rev. John, sodomite, 40. Wilson, John, bookseller, 479. Wilson, Mistris, 24. £23ine anti EEJalnuta, 518. WHitcfjrraft, irtttrtf on, 499. Witches, copulate with demons, 80. Withers, Charlbs, mentioned in The Toast, 322. Withers, Rev. Stbfhen, adulterer, 41- Wolf. J. Lectionvm, 498. Wolff, Professor, 327. Wolselby, Sir Charles, 516. Wolselry, Robert, quoted on law- dry, x. Quoted on Rochester, 342. Preface to Valentinian, 51 6. Woman, changes her sex, 2. Copulates with demons, 3, 6, 78. „ „ animals, 11. More cruel than man, 456. Some cruel women instanced, 4.57- “ Salacium puellarum instru- mental’ 5. Indecently ridiculed in the English pulpit, 39. Compared to priests, 499. Opinions of the casuists, 63, 68, 70, 74, 96. Books on, xvii, xviii. See also Abortion, Adul- tery, Caesarian Opera- tion, Castration, Chas- tity, Childbirth, Cir- cumcision, Conception, Confession, Convents, Copulation, Demons, Flagellation, Foetus, Generative Organs, Ges- tation, Imagination, In- fanticide, Inflbulation, Irrumation, Lubricity, Marriage, Menstruation, Nymphomania, Onan- ism, Priestcraft, Seed, Superfetation, Tribad- ism, Virginity, Witches. Wood, Rev. John, adulterer &c., 41. Woodcock, Rev. John, drunkard, 41. INDEX. 587 Woods, Margaret, 34. Woolhouse, Rev. John, drunkard &c., 42. Work for Doctors-Commons, 390. JOoihtf of Charles fcanib, 518. £Uorka of CfjrtStopljfr fHarlotor, 518, Uforhtf of fcilticbraiito Siarob, 518. JiforlB, Cf)r, 518. UHorllf of CEJoiibrrd, 165. Worthing. Book printed at, 493. Wright, of Boughton, a blasphemous clergyman, 50. Wright, Rev. F., drunkard, 42. Wright, Rev. Nic., sabbath-breaker, 42. Wright, Thomas, mentioned, xiv 4 . On Walter Mapes, xx'd”. Hist, of Caricature, 495. Wylde, “ The Amorous High Priest,” 5 °- X***, Le Cure, 71. I Xavier, Francois, xxvi* 9 . XXX, xliii M . J X 1 lesa, E., 201. Young Girls, their impurity, 70. | |?outf)’0 {Honitor, 134 note. Z. Zenardi, casuist, xxx, toi. Zerola, casuist, xxx, 101. Zimmermann, J. C., publisher, 1 Zingua, Queen, 457. Zintzendorf, Count, accused of sodomy, 4 1 1 . Zo£, Empress, 457. • Zwart. J. Publication by, 422. RRATA . Page viii, line 12, for promiscuonsly read promiscuously „ X, „ J, ... — d’unepharmacie. — d’une pharmacie. >, X, „ 21, ... — pal’d — pall’d „ xi, note 2, line 3, — Strassburg, — Strasbourg, » xii, „ 2, „ 18, — JJarU'tuliaritthi — JJartttularitta „ xvi, „ 8, „ 1, — In order — 8 In order „ xviii, line 3, — egritudinibus — aegritudinibus „ xxi, „ 1, — as long — so long ,, xxi, „ 1, — as it is. — what it is. „ xxii, note 21, line 4, — centons — centos „ xxiii, „ 22, „ — remarks. — remarks : „ xxiv, „ 24, » 7, — witty has — witty writer has „ xxv, „ 25, „ i5» — cesssivement — cessivement ,, xxvi, „ 29, >» 18, - gejmtiSmuS. — 3efuiti3mu8. „ xxvii, „ 29, „ 9 > — bafc — bag „ xxvii, „ 30, » a, — devoloppe, — developpe, „ xxvii, „ 30, » 7. — condammation. — condamnation. „ xxvii,,, 31, „ n, — lacivement — lascivement „ xx viii, line 1, Rousselot (’’J, — Rousselot, (**) * xxx, „ 9, ... — can find — can still find „ xxxi, „ 1, and even — and can even „ xxxi, note 38, line 5, 6, — required — expected „ xxxiii, „ 41, „ ia, — bfUgeftjttn — „ xlv, „ 55, »» 7. — Recherche — Recherches „ xlvii, „ 56, •. i5» — des — de „ liii, „ 65, » a 5. — %. Urarp — iiUrarp PPPP 59 ° ERRATA. Page i. line 5, ... for Coitualiaque read Coitu aliaque 3 , „ 24, ... — Sabae — Sabasi 3 » „ 28, ... — Extra _ Extra- 7 , „ 18, ... — and to _ to )) i 3 » ,, 2, ... — tfjirujjicum _ rbiiurgtrum if i 3 . „ 16, ... — physician, _ a physician, „ 19 . note, line 5, — parenthesises — parentheses >9 » 3 , line 6, ... — Robert — Robert, * 7 > „ 2, ... — transsubstantiation, — transubstantiation, a 9 . „ 11, ... — DD. — D.D. 9 > 3 *> „ 3 , — — DD. — D.D. 63. ,, iX, ... — qaenam — quaenam „ 68, „ x, ». — still born — still-born „ 69, „ 10, ... — in all. — 43 1 in all. n 73 , note, line 5, — volume — volume. 78 , line 7, ... — the African, — Africanus, „ 78 , „ 8, ... — “ Ajoutous — “ Ajoutons 79 > „ 12, ... — how — how- 80, „ 16, ... — attianments. — attainments. „ 82, note, line 9, — Dominician, — Dominicain, „ 86, line 6, ... — accomodations, — accommodations. 93 . „ 16, ... — folioway — following 99 . note. — purient — prurient » 101, col. 1, line 23, — hujosmodi — hujusmodi » 109, „ i» » » 3 , — omnio — omnino no, line 18, ... — Mgr — Mgr. 99 ” 3 . „ last, ... — n — in „ 120, „ 14, ». — inrtoduc’d — introduc’d ERRATA. 591 123, line 6 , ... for bertes read bates 139 . >. S' ••• — extract — extracts 160, „ 24, ... — Sstiene, — Estiene, i 73 » » 30 , ... — benejicioruma scen- — heneficiorum ascen- 174 » » 30 , ... — oedes — eedes 175, note, line 7, — K^raty’s — KJratry’s 177, line 9, ... — ancuns — aucuns 184, „ 1, ... — hot bed — hot-bed 184, „ 1, ... Domican — Dominican 190. a 2, ... revelations.* — revelations.”* 191, „ 12, ... Elzeviers 4 — Elzevirs 4 193 . >» 3 . ••• Pastours.” — “ Pastours.” 209, „ 17, ... — Women. — Women 210, „ 23, ... accustion : — accusation : 239, note, line 9, — tflagtllanttSmuS — glagetlanti$mu8 248, line 6, ... — begun — began 254, note, line 8, — Capucin — Capuchin 254, „ „ 12, Heloise ; — Hbloisbj 255, line 4, recuellir — recueillir 255, note, line 2, — ludendi. — ludenti, * 55 > » » 8 > — Capucin — Capuchin » » * 4 > — anafcg, — angafc, 270, line 2, ... 1 Abbe — rAbbe 271. » S> ••• — sopha - sofa 273, „ 21, ... — crains, — crains,” * 73 » » »i, ... de — “ de 286, heading, ... — SRonnefouf. — SRonnenfyuf. Pag* i 288, line last, ... for Biechte read Bcichle 296, „ 18, ... — wholy — wholly » 299, note, line 1, — Diet., — Director#, „ 307, line 9, ... — Princip, — Princip., „ 307, „ 16, ... — P*n 3 — P.*n 3 „ 307, „ 16, ... — P 196 — P. 196 *» 316, col. x, line 16, — oi 6»'. 454. ,. 32, • „ 480, ,, 8, . 485, „ 18, .. 488, „ 23, „ 493. » 1 . • „ 496, „ 14, . „ 501, „ 20, . 5 l6 > » 2 7 > • ,, 5 ' 7 ' .. 9. • 533 . col. „ 338. „ »» 544. M 545. » ,, 548. » 55 < 5 . „ 557 . » 5 62 » » .. 563. .. 5 6 4> .. 5 68 , ,, 57 i. » 573. ,, 578. ». 580, for interpers’d avenglement, meager myself, burns fJrofjibttorinn, dontil JButionaro. conventua Albert, ledit sEneidos ; ffigltee Semiramys, Crossley D\, desorders, 484 Dr, H„ Jesuitds, ttrts Histone licencious licencious licencious Scurvey, Memoires read interspers’d — aveuglement, — meagre — myself. — bums — Uroijibttorum, — dont il — ©trtttorjj. — conventual — Albert, — le dit — ALneid j — ©glttle — Semiramis, — Crossley, — D’, — disorders, — 484- — Dr. — H., — Jesuites, — tirfS — Histoire — licentious — licentious — licentious — Scurvy, — Memoirs 1, line 10, — 2, „ 21, — 1, » 1. — 2, „ 24, — 1, „ last, — 2, „ 31, — 2, „ 28, — 1 , ,. 35. — 2, „ 13, — 1, „ 29, — 2, „ 4 . — 1, ,, 8, — 1, „ 12, — 1 , ,. 7. — 1. ,. 23, — QQQQ To the Reader Epigraphs Preliminary Remarks Cm tuna fUbrontm iSbgconbttontm Additions Authorities Consulted ... Index Errata ... Illustrations, &c. : — Frontispiece ... ... ... ... to face title-page. Facsimile of an engraving by H. F. Gravel ot ... „ Page xvi. Facsimile of page 227 of Gyneeco/ogia ... ... „ „ 7 Five facsimiles of Historie van B. Cornells ... ... „ ,,214 Facsimile from The Toast, pp. 97 to 100 ... „ „ 316 Extra page for Sodom ... ... ... ... „ „ 326 Facsimile of engraving, Lady Termagant Flay bum ... „ „ 456 Page iv. „ v. „ xi. „ 1 » 404 » 477 5 l 9 » 589 This Facsimile Edition, limited to 395 copies, Printed in i960 by Charles Skilton Ltd. London